Parthenopoeia, or, The history of the most noble and renowned kingdom of Naples with the dominions therunto annexed and the lives of all their kings : the first part / by that famous antiquary Scipio Mazzella ; made English by Mr. Samson Lennard ... ; the second part compil'd by James Howell, Esq., who, besides som [sic] supplements to the first part, drawes on the threed [sic] of the story to these present times, 1654 ; illustrated with the figures of the kings and arms of all the provinces.
         Descrittione del regno di Napoli. English
         Mazzella, Scipione.
      
       
         
           1654
        
      
       Approx. 1123 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 140 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50476
         Wing M1542
         ESTC R9145
         12995325
         ocm 12995325
         96399
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50476)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96399)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 391:2)
      
       
         
           
             Parthenopoeia, or, The history of the most noble and renowned kingdom of Naples with the dominions therunto annexed and the lives of all their kings : the first part / by that famous antiquary Scipio Mazzella ; made English by Mr. Samson Lennard ... ; the second part compil'd by James Howell, Esq., who, besides som [sic] supplements to the first part, drawes on the threed [sic] of the story to these present times, 1654 ; illustrated with the figures of the kings and arms of all the provinces.
             Descrittione del regno di Napoli. English
             Mazzella, Scipione.
             Lennard, Samson, d. 1633.
             Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
          
           [18], 191, 62, [2] p. : ports., coats of arms
           
             Printed for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Includes index.
             "A catalogue of Mr. Howells works in several volumes": [2] p. at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Heraldry -- Italy -- Naples.
           Naples (Kingdom) -- History.
           Naples (Kingdom) -- Kings and rulers.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           PARTHENOPOEIA
           ,
           OR
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Most
           Noble
           and
           Renowned
           Kingdom
           OF
           NAPLES
           ,
           With
           the
           DOMINIONS
           therunto
           annexed
           ,
           and
           the
           LIVES
           of
           all
           their
           KINGS
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Part
           By
           that
           Famous
           Antiquary
           SCIPIO
           MAZZELLA
           ,
           MADE
           ENGLISH
           By
           Mr.
           SAMSON
           LENNARD
           ,
           HERALD
           of
           ARMES
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part
           Compil'd
           By
           
             IAMES
             HOWELL
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           Who
           ,
           besides
           som
           Supplements
           to
           the
           First
           part
           ,
           drawes
           on
           the
           Threed
           of
           the
           Story
           to
           these
           present
           Times
           ,
           1654.
           
        
         
           ILLUSTRATED
           WITH
           THE
           FIGURES
           OF
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           Arms
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Vidi
             sub
             Rupe
             micantem
          
           
             Parthenopem
             Egregiam
             —
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Humphrey
             Moseley
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           Princes
           Armes
           in
           S.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           1654.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           And
           as
           we
           read
           of
           one
           of
           her
           Princes
           ,
           Alphonso
           Duke
           of
           Calabria
           ,
           came
           and
           obtaind
           of
           Henry
           the
           Eight
           (
           your
           Progenitor
           )
           to
           be
           made
           Knight
           of
           the
           English
           Order
           of
           Saint
           George
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           have
           protection
           from
           him
           ,
           being
           Soveraign
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           against
           Charls
           the
           8th
           .
           of
           France
           (
           as
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           
             Garter
             tyed
             Henry
          
           unto
           )
           so
           She
           comes
           to
           install
           herself
           in
           your
           Lordships
           Favor
           ,
           to
           be
           protected
           and
           sheltred
           against
           any
           blasts
           of
           Obloquy
           that
           may
           chance
           blow
           upon
           Her
           in
           this
           more
           bleak
           and
           colder
           Clime
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           She
           coms
           with
           commission
           to
           inform
           the
           World
           ,
           how
           much
           (
           for
           such
           frequent
           noble
           Favors
           )
           I
           am
        
         
           
             London
             Calendis
             
               Maij
               1654.
               
            
          
           
             MY
             MOST
             HIGHLY
             HONORED
             LORD
             ,
          
           
             Your
             obedient
             and
             truly
             devoted
             Servitor
             ,
             Iam
             :
             Howell
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           WHEN
           Rome
           shrunk
           into
           a
           Pigmies
           Skin
           from
           that
           Gigantic
           stature
           she
           was
           once
           of
           ,
           (
           in
           those
           dayes
           when
           the
           Tyber
           did
           out-swell
           the
           
             Ocean
             )
             Naples
          
           may
           be
           sayd
           to
           have
           stuck
           closest
           to
           Her
           of
           any
           ,
           and
           continues
           so
           still
           ;
           for
           to
           this
           day
           she
           ownes
           Her
           for
           her
           Mistress
           ,
           and
           
             Lady
             Paramount
          
           ,
           In
           recognition
           wherof
           the
           Spanish
           King
           payes
           Her
           a
           Heriot
           ,
           with
           a
           Rent
           of
           seven
           thousand
           Duckets
           every
           Saint
           Peters
           Eve
           ,
           till
           which
           be
           done
           he
           lyeth
           under
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Church
           which
           is
           quickly
           on
           and
           off
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           being
           so
           delicat
           a
           peece
           of
           the
           
             Europaean
             Continent
          
           ,
           and
           having
           had
           such
           vicissitudes
           ,
           and
           various
           turns
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           may
           well
           deserve
           for
           those
           two
           respects
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Chronicle
           of
           it self
           in
           one
           entire
           peece
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           done
           yet
           under
           this
           Meridian
           .
        
         
           Touching
           first
           ,
           all
           do
           acknowledg
           that
           for
           delicacy
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           either
           for
           common
           use
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           wonderment
           ,
           Naples
           may
           be
           call'd
           
             Natures
             Darling
          
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           study
           how
           to
           make
           her self
           admir'd
           in
           divers
           places
           ;
           Ceres
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Wine
           strive
           there
           for
           Mastery
           ;
           She
           abounds
           with
           Silks
           ,
           Oyles
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           Flowers
           ,
           Roots
           ,
           Fowl
           ,
           Fish
           ,
           and
           Flesh
           ,
           with
           an
           incomparable
           Race
           of
           Horses
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           such
           a
           choice
           of
           fragrant
           Wines
           ,
           that
           She
           may
           be
           call'd
           Bacchus
           his
           
             Inner
             Cellar
          
           :
           It
           is
           also
           the
           Country
           where
           Manna
           is
           gather'd
           ,
           and
           She
           hath
           the
           best
           Medicinall
           Baths
           that
           the
           Earth
           affords
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           rare
           fertility
           may
           be
           impted
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Sulphureous
           quality
           and
           heat
           of
           her
           Soyl
           also
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           over-violent
           in
           som
           places
           ,
           causing
           Incendiums
           and
           Earthquakes
           ,
           (
           the
           one
           if
           the
           irruption
           of
           the
           fire
           be
           deep
           ,
           the
           other
           if
           it
           be
           neer
           the
           Superficies
           )
           yet
           this
           fire
           dilating
           it self
           up
           and
           down
           through
           her
           bowels
           ,
           it
           
           makes
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           Earth
           more
           prolificall
           .
           Touching
           the
           Territories
           annexed
           to
           her
           Dominions
           ,
           som
           of
           them
           as
           Apul●a
           may
           contend
           with
           Her
           for
           fecundity
           ,
           but
           others
           not
           ▪
           specially
           Calabria
           which
           compard
           to
           Naples
           may
           be
           sayd
           to
           be
           a
           course
           List
           at
           the
           side
           of
           a
           peece
           of
           fine
           Scarlet
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           (
           wheron
           the
           second
           reason
           depends
           )
           they
           may
           be
           sayd
           
             to
             have
             much
             of
             Vertue
             and
             no
             less
             of
             Vice
             ,
          
           and
           were
           they
           cast
           into
           a
           Balance
           one
           could
           hardly
           discern
           which
           Scale
           wold
           be
           traboccant
           and
           over-poising
           ;
           They
           are
           magnificent
           both
           in
           Houses
           and
           Habit
           ,
           they
           are
           free
           and
           full
           of
           Complement
           ,
           yet
           though
           the
           Hall
           be
           commonly
           open
           ,
           the
           Closet
           is
           shut
           ,
           though
           the
           face
           be
           unclouded
           
             (
             Viso
             sciolto
          
           )
           and
           free
           ,
           yet
           the
           Heart
           is
           close
           and
           reservd
           :
           The
           same
           may
           be
           sayd
           of
           the
           Mouth
           and
           the
           Hand
           ,
           when
           the
           first
           open's
           widest
           the
           other
           is
           closest
           shut
           ;
           They
           are
           in
           their
           Method
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           pious
           and
           charitable
           ,
           their
           stately
           Temples
           ,
           and
           Monasteries
           demonstrat
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           their
           Lazarettos
           ,
           or
           Houses
           for
           the
           Poor
           do
           verify
           the
           other
           ,
           specially
           that
           of
           
             Monte
             de
             pietà
          
           ,
           an
           Hospital
           of
           60000.
           
           Duckets
           of
           yeerly
           Revenue
           ,
           whose
           Officers
           upon
           som
           Festivals
           go
           in
           Gowns
           of
           white
           Sattin
           .
           Now
           ,
           for
           the
           mass
           of
           ordinary
           peeple
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           a
           common
           Saying
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Inghilterra
             buona
             Terra
             ,
             mala
             Gente
             ,
             England
          
           is
           a
           good
           Country
           ,
           but
           the
           people
           are
           bad
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           a
           worse
           Saying
           of
           the
           Napolitan
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             Vn
             Paradiso
             piantato
             da
             diavoli
          
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           Paradis
           peepled
           by
           Devils
           ;
           Indeed
           the
           Napolitan
           according
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Soyl
           is
           of
           a
           fiery
           boyling
           Nature
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Spaniard
           ride
           him
           with
           a
           Bitt
           and
           a
           Martingall
           ,
           he
           hath
           as
           many
           Whirlwinds
           in
           his
           Brain
           and
           quicksands
           in
           his
           Brest
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           or
           any
           other
           Nation
           ;
           Witness
           else
           their
           sundry
           Innovations
           ,
           for
           Naples
           had
           in
           two
           yeers
           no
           less
           then
           five
           Kings
           of
           severall
           Countries
           ,
           Insomuch
           that
           I
           have
           not
           read
           of
           any
           Politicall
           Instrument
           so
           often
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           having
           had
           forty
           popular
           Revolutions
           in
           less
           then
           four
           hundred
           yeers
           ,
           yet
           none
           that
           brought
           a
           Ruine
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Touching
           this
           last
           Revolution
           in
           the
           yeer
           1647.
           it
           was
           the
           violent'st
           of
           all
           ,
           it
           was
           like
           a
           Candle
           burning
           at
           both
           ends
           ,
           the
           common
           peeple
           were
           all
           as
           mad
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           bit
           by
           a
           worse
           thing
           then
           the
           〈◊〉
           :
           In
           which
           Revolution
           there
           were
           so
           many
           prodigious
           things
           happend
           ,
           that
           were
           they
           not
           
           recent
           ,
           and
           don
           as
           it
           wer
           but
           t'other
           day
           they
           wold
           be
           held
           for
           meer
           Romances
           ;
           For
           it
           requires
           a
           strong
           faith
           to
           beleive
           that
           in
           so
           well
           a
           policed
           Christian
           Citty
           ,
           so
           replenishd
           with
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Gown-men
           of
           all
           Professions
           as
           Naples
           is
           known
           to
           be
           ,
           there
           shold
           be
           such
           horrid
           Barbarismes
           committed
           ;
           That
           this
           Tumult
           from
           a
           small
           spark
           shold
           com
           to
           be
           so
           huge
           a
           fire
           ,
           from
           a
           little
           source
           shold
           com
           to
           be
           such
           a
           rapid
           Torrent
           ,
           that
           from
           a
           weak
           blast
           it
           shold
           so
           suddenly
           com
           to
           such
           an
           impetuous
           Whirlwind
           ,
           that
           it
           shold
           begin
           with
           a
           score
           of
           Boyes
           ,
           pursued
           and
           ended
           with
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           Men
           ;
           That
           a
           young
           barefooted
           Tatterdemalian
           Retaylor
           of
           Fish
           ,
           shaking
           off
           his
           blew
           Wascot
           and
           red
           greasy
           Bonnet
           ,
           shold
           so
           suddenly
           com
           to
           have
           such
           an
           ascendent
           upon
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           as
           within
           three
           or
           four
           dayes
           to
           govern
           Naples
           in
           chief
           ,
           and
           being
           clad
           in
           Cloath
           of
           silver
           to
           ride
           so
           triumphantly
           with
           naked
           Sword
           in
           hand
           (
           and
           his
           brother
           as
           despicable
           a
           thing
           as
           he
           in
           Cloath
           of
           gold
           )
           attended
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           march
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           where
           the
           Vice-roy
           kept
           his
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           forc'd
           him
           to
           grant
           whatsoever
           he
           proposed
           ;
           That
           in
           so
           short
           a
           tract
           of
           time
           he
           shold
           mount
           to
           such
           a
           despoticall
           ,
           or
           rather
           Imperiall
           power
           for
           nine
           dayes
           together
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           the
           Law
           to
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Comminalty
           ,
           that
           his
           single
           Warrant
           shold
           have
           Authority
           enough
           to
           chop
           off
           any
           mans
           head
           ,
           to
           plunder
           and
           burn
           any
           Palace
           ,
           wherof
           there
           were
           above
           sixty
           that
           became
           Sacrifices
           to
           Vulcan
           by
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Peeple
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           raging
           then
           the
           flames
           of
           the
           Fire
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           may
           well
           be
           sayd
           the
           Napolitan
           Courser
           never
           foam'd
           so
           much
           at
           the
           mouth
           before
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           he
           was
           galld
           with
           Gabels
           ,
           which
           found
           way
           from
           the
           roots
           under
           ground
           to
           the
           tops
           of
           Trees
           upon
           all
           sorts
           of
           Fruits
           ;
           Masanello
           got
           all
           those
           Gabels
           and
           Taxes
           to
           be
           utterly
           damn'd
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           that
           were
           impos'd
           upon
           the
           Citty
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           above
           a
           hundred
           years
           before
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           the
           fickleness
           as
           well
           of
           Fortune
           as
           of
           the
           common
           peeple
           ,
           was
           never
           more
           confirm'd
           then
           in
           the
           handling
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           for
           having
           Lorded
           it
           and
           Signoriz'd
           in
           Naples
           more
           then
           ever
           the
           great
           Turk
           did
           in
           Constantinople
           for
           nine
           daies
           (
           for
           he
           prov'd
           but
           a
           nine
           dayes
           Wonder
           )
           the
           tenth
           day
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           same
           peeple
           that
           rais'd
           him
           ,
           his
           body
           was
           dragg'd
           up
           
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           and
           hurl'd
           into
           a
           Ditch
           ,
           his
           head
           chop'd
           off
           and
           put
           upon
           a
           Pole
           ,
           which
           yet
           the
           same
           peeple
           took
           out
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           washing
           it
           clean
           ,
           they
           sow'd
           the
           head
           to
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           perfuming
           both
           ,
           they
           carried
           him
           in
           a
           solemn
           procession
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Citty
           ,
           with
           thousands
           of
           Torches
           and
           so
           buried
           him
           in
           the
           honorablest
           way
           that
           could
           be
           in
           the
           great
           Cathedrall
           Church
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           this
           prodigious
           Revolution
           ther
           wer
           many
           things
           of
           extraordinary
           remark
           that
           are
           considerable
           ;
           First
           ,
           it
           was
           prophesied
           by
           the
           fiery
           Mountain
           Vesuvius
           hard
           by
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Rutilio
             Bennicasa
          
           an
           Astrologer
           ;
           Vesuvius
           gave
           warning
           of
           it
           som
           yeers
           before
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           Vorago
           or
           fiery
           Gulph
           ,
           of
           about
           a
           mile
           and
           a
           half
           circuit
           which
           rageth
           in
           the
           head
           of
           that
           Mountain
           ,
           did
           belch
           forth
           greater
           flakes
           of
           fire
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           the
           ashes
           wherof
           fell
           thick
           on
           the
           streets
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           besides
           caus'd
           such
           an
           Earthquake
           ,
           that
           the
           Vice-roy
           thought
           it
           safer
           to
           ly
           som
           nights
           in
           the
           fields
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           Castle
           :
           Now
           these
           unusuall
           motions
           and
           expectorations
           of
           fire
           in
           Vesuvius
           or
           Mount
           Summa
           ,
           hath
           bin
           alwayes
           held
           a
           presage
           of
           som
           popular
           Insurrection
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           as
           these
           propheticall
           effects
           surpass
           any
           humane
           brain
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           naturall
           causes
           of
           those
           horrid
           Vesuvian
           fires
           transcend
           the
           capacity
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           who
           in
           searching
           the
           causes
           therof
           was
           stifled
           by
           the
           smoak
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           ,
           another
           of
           Natures
           Secretaries
           ,
           was
           swallow'd
           by
           the
           Sea
           as
           he
           was
           diving
           into
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           ebbs
           and
           tides
           therof
           .
           Touching
           Bennicasa's
           prediction
           ,
           his
           book
           is
           extant
           wherin
           he
           punctually
           fore-tels
           that
           ther
           shold
           be
           a
           horrible
           popular
           Sollevation
           in
           the
           year
           1647.
           now
           ,
           this
           number
           seven
           had
           much
           to
           do
           with
           this
           tumult
           ,
           for
           it
           happend
           in
           the
           seventh
           month
           of
           the
           yeer
           ,
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           the
           month
           ,
           on
           the
           seventh
           hour
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           seventeenth
           month
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arco's
           Government
           ,
           Masanello
           had
           seven
           Secretaries
           ,
           and
           as
           before
           ,
           it
           happend
           in
           the
           year
           sixteen
           hundred
           forty
           seven
           .
           Moreover
           it
           is
           remarkable
           how
           when
           this
           Convulsion
           happend
           in
           Naples
           ,
           it
           diffus'd
           it self
           by
           a
           miraculous
           suddenness
           to
           the
           remotest
           parts
           of
           that
           long
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           bin
           done
           by
           intercourse
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           the
           news
           therof
           transported
           by
           a
           supernaturall
           way
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           this
           Commotion
           may
           be
           sayd
           to
           be
           like
           a
           great
           Pond
           frozen
           over
           ,
           where
           if
           the
           Ice
           break
           in
           one
           place
           it
           will
           commonl●
           crack
           all
           over
           .
        
         
         
           Another
           thing
           of
           remark
           is
           ,
           that
           Doctor
           M●iello
           the
           Kings
           Protophysitian
           in
           Naples
           shold
           make
           such
           an
           operative
           Figg
           for
           the
           Fisher-man
           that
           shold
           so
           infatuat
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           strange
           kind
           of
           Intoxication
           make
           him
           act
           
             Orlando
             Furioso
          
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           it
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           how
           before
           this
           ,
           Masanello
           having
           done
           the
           work
           for
           the
           peeple
           ,
           was
           so
           modest
           that
           he
           threw
           away
           and
           toar
           his
           Cloth
           of
           silver
           Suit
           ,
           and
           taking
           his
           Fisher-mans
           Habit
           again
           ,
           sayed
           ,
           that
           That
           Profession
           was
           less
           troublesom
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           of
           the
           
             Metemphycosist
             Pythagoras
          
           ,
           who
           sayd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             lead
             a
             merrier
             life
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Frog
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Philosopher
          
           :
           This
           of
           Masanello's
           may
           be
           sayd
           to
           be
           such
           a
           Metemphychosis
           ,
           and
           as
           there
           is
           a
           trick
           by
           subtilty
           of
           art
           to
           blow
           up
           a
           small
           Pill
           of
           Past
           to
           the
           bignes
           of
           a
           Canon
           bullet
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           puff
           of
           popular
           
             Air
             ,
             Masanello
          
           may
           be
           sayd
           to
           have
           swell'd
           to
           that
           hugeness
           .
           Furthermore
           it
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           a
           shower
           of
           Musket
           bullets
           shold
           be
           shot
           by
           the
           Banditi
           at
           Masanello
           ,
           and
           none
           shold
           have
           power
           to
           penetrat
           his
           body
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           admir'd
           that
           in
           so
           few
           months
           after
           (
           for
           the
           Convulsion
           did
           not
           cease
           with
           Masanello
           )
           there
           shold
           be
           so
           perfect
           and
           bloody
           a
           civill
           War
           twixt
           Naples
           and
           her
           own
           Castles
           ,
           wherin
           there
           happen'd
           above
           an
           hundred
           Skirmiges
           ,
           above
           80000.
           bullets
           were
           shot
           off
           from
           Sea
           and
           Castles
           ,
           &
           above
           2000.
           from
           the
           Citty
           .
           It
           is
           also
           worthy
           of
           admiration
           what
           Reverence
           the
           peeple
           in
           the
           rough
           of
           their
           fury
           did
           alwaies
           bear
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Naples
           the
           
             Common
             Father
          
           of
           the
           Citty
           ,
           for
           had
           it
           not
           bin
           for
           him
           ,
           the
           whole
           Town
           in
           all
           probability
           had
           bin
           turn'd
           to
           a
           heap
           of
           ashes
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           a
           world
           of
           examples
           more
           might
           be
           produc'd
           )
           may
           serve
           for
           a
           pregnant
           instance
           to
           prove
           ,
           how
           avaylable
           to
           a
           state
           the
           Reverence
           of
           the
           chief
           Governors
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           ,
           for
           suppressing
           of
           Uprores
           ;
           Now
           ,
           this
           Reverence
           is
           to
           be
           supported
           by
           a
           stately
           Gravity
           and
           large
           Revenues
           accordingly
           ,
           to
           oblige
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           draw
           an
           aw
           from
           them
           by
           works
           of
           Charity
           ;
           And
           where
           this
           Revenue
           with
           other
           kind
           of
           Gartuitie
           ▪
           fayls
           ;
           farewell
           all
           Reverence
           to
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           ensuing
           Story
           the
           Reader
           shall
           find
           all
           these
           passages
           related
           ,
           as
           also
           an
           accurat
           view
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           ;
           He
           also
           shall
           be
           acquainted
           with
           their
           Kings
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           he
           shall
           meet
           with
           two
           more
           memorable
           then
           others
           ;
           
           which
           were
           Charles
           the
           Fift
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ;
           The
           first
           among
           various
           Exploits
           he
           atchiev'd
           ,
           both
           in
           
             Europe
             ,
             America
          
           ,
           and
           Afric
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           invaded
           and
           conquer'd
           himself
           ,
           in
           Resigning
           by
           a
           free
           Spontaneous
           Act
           all
           his
           earthly
           Power
           ,
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Crowns
           to
           gain
           One
           the
           more
           easily
           in
           the
           other
           world
           ,
           by
           making
           himself
           of
           a
           mighty
           Monarch
           an
           obscure
           Monk
           ,
           that
           therby
           he
           might
           not
           only
           with
           more
           convenience
           study
           the
           Theory
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           but
           put
           it
           in
           practise
           .
           The
           second
           is
           memorable
           for
           his
           close
           and
           abstruse
           method
           of
           Government
           ,
           for
           by
           his
           own
           hand-writings
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           his
           privat
           Closet
           in
           Madrid
           (
           where
           he
           alwaies
           mov'd
           as
           in
           his
           Orb
           )
           he
           communicated
           the
           beams
           of
           his
           power
           and
           commands
           to
           the
           old
           and
           new
           World
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Antipodes
           ,
           like
           the
           Sun
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           never
           stir
           from
           the
           Ecliptic
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           his
           luminous
           Sphere
           doth
           use
           to
           disperse
           his
           Rayes
           through
           the
           whole
           Universe
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           late
           
             Motu●
             Trepidationis
          
           in
           Naples
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           with
           the
           utter
           Revolt
           of
           Portugal
           and
           commotions
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           Towns
           about
           Flanders
           which
           were
           given
           in
           ransom
           for
           Francis
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           likewise
           the
           rending
           away
           of
           the
           county
           of
           Rossillon
           ,
           hath
           given
           so
           shrewd
           a
           ●heck
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           still
           a
           branling
           ever
           since
           ,
           having
           made
           her
           so
           thin
           of
           men
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           mony
           abroad
           ,
           and
           plung'd
           her
           in
           such
           a
           bottomless
           Gulph
           of
           debt
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Revenue
           of
           Naples
           which
           is
           above
           three
           millions
           
             per
             ann
          
           :
           is
           scarce
           able
           to
           pay
           the
           Genoways
           ,
           and
           other
           banks
           ,
           their
           yeerly
           interest
           ;
           And
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           is
           like
           to
           continue
           still
           in
           this
           shaking
           aguish
           posture
           while
           this
           
             fiery
             Cardinal
          
           sits
           at
           the
           French
           Helm
           moving
           upon
           the
           principles
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           who
           may
           be
           sayd
           to
           be
           two
           fatall
           ●ngins
           raisd
           up
           to
           unhi●ge
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           
             
               I.
               H.
               Sen
               s●o
               ,
               non
               Segnesco
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           
             chief
             Ingredients
          
           that
           go
           to
           the
           Composition
           of
           this
           Historicall
           Survey
           .
        
         
           
             I·
             THe
             Scituation
             of
             the
             Citty
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             II.
             The
             names
             of
             the
             severall
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             III.
             The
             Customes
             of
             the
             Peeple
             ,
             and
             the
             famous
             men
             Naples
             hath
             producd
             .
          
           
             IV.
             An
             account
             of
             the
             Revenues
             ,
             Imposts
             ,
             Donatives
             ,
             and
             other
             Perquisits
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             V.
             A
             History
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             with
             their
             Titles
             and
             Stile
             .
          
           
             VI.
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Barons
             with
             their
             Armes
             as
             also
             of
             the
             spirituall
             power
          
           
             VII
             .
             A
             discourse
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
             An
             exact
             relation
             of
             the
             procedures
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Match
             with
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
             The
             Revolt
             of
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
             X.
             The
             Revolt
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
             The
             severall
             pretentions
             of
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
             The
             Tumults
             of
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             XIII
             .
             The
             three
             late
             horrid
             Revolutions
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             of
             his
             Extravagancies
             and
             the
             strange
             Articles
             exhibited
             against
             Him.
             
          
           
             XV.
             The
             Catastrophe
             of
             Olivares
             the
             great
             Spanish
             Favorit
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             of
             his
             downfall
             .
          
           
             XVI
             .
             A
             true
             Relation
             of
             the
             suspectfull
             death
             of
             
               Don
               Carlos
            
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             never
             yet
             so
             much
             discovered
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Upon
           the
           CITTY
           OF
           NAPLES
           ,
           FIRST
           CALL'D
           PARTHENOPE
           ,
           OR
           THE
           VIRGIN-CITTY
           .
        
         
           
             Salve
             Parthenope
             ,
             Decora
             salve
             .
          
           
             PArthenope
             ,
             a
             Citty
             bright
             as
             Gold
             ,
          
           
             Or
             if
             the
             Earth
             could
             bear
             a
             richer
             Mold
             ,
          
           
             Is
             com
             to
             greet
             
               Great
               Britain
               Queen
               of
               Iles
            
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             exchange
             som
             Silks
             for
             VVooll
             ,
             she
             smiles
          
           
             To
             find
             that
             Cloath
             shold
             wear
             and
             feel
             so
             fine
          
           
             As
             do
             her
             Grograns
             ,
             she
             doth
             half
             repine
             ,
          
           
             That
             
               Lemsters
               Ore
            
             ,
             and
             spires
             of
             fallow'd
             Grass
          
           
             The
             leafs
             of
             Mulberries
             shold
             so
             surpass
          
           
             Which
             so
             abound
             in
             Her
             ,
             with
             every
             thing
             ,
          
           
             Which
             
               Pleasure
               ,
               VVealth
            
             ,
             or
             VVonderment
             can
             bring
          
           
             That
             Nature
             seems
             to
             strive
             whom
             she
             shold
             please
          
           
             Herself
             ,
             or
             Vs
             ,
             with
             rare
             Varieties
             .
          
           
             There
             ,
             her
             own
             Bawd
             to
             be
             ,
             she
             may
             be
             sayed
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             VVanton
             with
             Herself
             she
             played
             .
          
        
         
           
             Let
             England
             then
             strow
             Rushes
             all
             the
             way
          
           
             To
             welcom
             in
             the
             fair
             Parthenopey
             ;
          
           
             For
             I
             dare
             say
             She
             never
             yet
             came
             o're
          
           
             In
             such
             a
             Garb
             to
             visit
             any
             Shore
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           most
           notable
           things
           that
           are
           contained
           in
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           HISTORY
           of
           NAPLES
           .
        
         
           
             ACerra
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             why
             so
             called
             16
          
           
             Acidola
             ,
             a
             spring
             of
             an
             admirable
             nature
             8
          
           
             Adria
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Apruzzo
             ,
             now
             called
             Atri
             74
          
           
             Alphonso
             the
             first
             of
             Aragon
             17
             King
             of
             Naples
             160
          
           
             Alphonso
             the
             second
             ,
             19
             King
             of
             Naples
             162
          
           
             Amalfia
             ,
             a
             City
             23.
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             26
          
           
             Annibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             falls
             in
             love
             in
             Apulia
             or
             Pugl●a
             89
          
           
             
               Apruzzo
               citra
            
             ,
             the
             ninth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             69
          
           
             
               Apruzzo
               ultra
            
             ,
             the
             tenth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             73
          
           
             Aquila
             ,
             Metropolitan
             City
             in
             Apruzzo
             ,
             76.
             how
             many
             Churches
             are
             in
             it
             ,
             ib.
             Nature
             and
             custom
             of
             the
             Aquilans
             ,
             ib.
             how
             many
             armed
             men
             it
             can
             set
             forth
             upon
             occasion
             ib.
             
          
           
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             ends
             89
          
           
             Arms
             of
             
               Terra
               di
               Lavoro
            
             21
          
           
             Arechi
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Benevento
             22
          
           
             Arms
             which
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Principato
               citra
            
             carries
             in
             its
             colours
             36
          
           
             Arms
             of
             Principality
             ultra
             43
          
           
             Arms
             of
             Basilicata
             47
          
           
             Arms
             of
             
               Calabria
               citra
            
             52
          
           
             Arms
             of
             
               Calabria
               ultra
            
             60
          
           
             Arms
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Otranto
             65
          
           
             Arms
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Bari
             68
          
           
             Arms
             of
             
               Apruzzo
               citra
            
             72
          
           
             Arms
             of
             
               Apruzzo
               ultra
            
             81
          
           
             Arms
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Molise
             84
          
           
             Arms
             of
             Capitanata
             93
          
           
             Ascoli
             in
             Apruzzo
             ,
             restored
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             Queen
             Giovanna
             80
          
           
             Asturno
             ,
             a
             Hill
             where
             the
             Royal
             hunting
             is
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             9
          
           
             Aversa
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             by
             whom
             built
             ,
             and
             famous
             men
             of
             it
             15
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             BAsilicata
             ,
             fourth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             44
          
           
             Barletta
             ,
             a
             famous
             Town
             67
          
           
             Benevento
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             38
             how
             it
             came
             into
             the
             Churches
             hands
             40
          
           
             Basignano
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Calabria
             51
          
           
             Bitonto
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Bari
             68
          
           
             Boiavo
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Capitanata
             83
          
           
             Borrello
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             in
             
               Calabria
               ult
            
             .
             54
          
           
             Brutii
             ,
             whence
             called
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Brindisi
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             Body
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             in
             Bari
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Bodies
             of
             Saints
             found
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Bari
               ,
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Body
             of
             S.
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             Bounds
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Apruzzo
             ,
             70.
             
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             
               CAlabria
               citra
            
             ,
             the
             5
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             
               Calabria
               ultra
            
             ,
             the
             6
             Province
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             Capitanata
             ,
             the
             12
             Province
             ,
             85.
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Charls
             the
             1
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             9
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             152.
             
          
           
             Charls
             the
             2.
             10
             
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             153.
             
          
           
             Charls
             the
             3
             of
             Durazzo
             ,
             13
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             155.
             
          
           
             Charls
             the
             4.
             20
             
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             162.
             
          
           
             Charls
             the
             5
             Emperor
             ,
             &
             26
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             168.
             
          
           
             Catanzaro
             ,
             chief
             city
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             Campania
             the
             happy
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Castle
             of
             Vovo
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Casasana
             ,
             a
             most
             delicious
             place
             ,
             built
             by
             Charls
             the
             second
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Capua
             a
             city
             ,
             13.
             sackt
             and
             rebuilt
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Casetta
             ,
             a
             city
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Capre
             of
             Partivento
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Castle
             at
             
               Mare
               Volturno
            
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Campo
               Basso
            
             ,
             a
             chief
             town
             in
             the
             county
             of
             Molise
             ,
             83.
             
          
           
             Cava
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             its
             beginning
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Caliph
             King
             of
             Egipt
             ,
             friend
             to
             the
             Amalphitans
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             great
             disguised
             to
             see
             the
             Princess
             Arrechi
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Capa
             of
             Palinuro
             and
             Molpa
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             
               Calabria
               citra
            
             ,
             a
             Province
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             
               Calabria
               ultra
            
             ,
             a
             Province
             ,
             52.
             its
             fertility
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Cardinal
               Pascasius
            
             his
             soul
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Cape
             of
             the
             Pillars
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Crickets
             and
             their
             properties
             ,
             56
          
           
             City
             of
             Chie●i
             Metropolitan
             of
             Apruzzo
             ,
             70
          
           
             Counts
             and
             Dukes
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             ,
             136.
             
          
           
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             174.
             
          
           
             Coast
             of
             Amalfi
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Cosenza
             ,
             chief
             city
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             Cotrone
             ,
             a
             city
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             County
             of
             Molise
             ,
             11
             Province
             ,
             82.
             its
             bounds
             ,
             and
             things
             whereof
             there
             is
             plenty
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Conradus
             the
             fourth
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             seventh
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             150.
             
          
           
             Cuma
             ,
             a
             city
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Custom
             of
             the
             sheep
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             the
             Revenues
             of
             it
             ,
             91.
             
          
           
             Country-house
             of
             Scipio
             and
             Lelius
             ,
             7
          
           
             Cicero
             his
             country-house
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             was
             buried
             ,
             9
             ▪
          
           
             Charls
             2
             King
             of
             Naples
             drives
             out
             the
             Saracins
             92
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DIscourse
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Ierusalem
             176
          
           
             Donatives
             given
             by
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             to
             their
             Kings
             Court
             106
          
           
             Dukes
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Dukedom
             of
             Benevento
             usurped
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Death
             of
             Alexander
             King
             of
             the
             Molossians
             ,
             50.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EFfigies
             &
             lives
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             139
          
           
             Euoli
             a
             famous
             town
             in
             the
             Principality
             Citra
             ,
             34.
             
             The
             noble
             Families
             of
             the
             said
             town
             ,
             35.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FRederick
             the
             second
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             sixth
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             148.
             
          
           
             Ferrante
             the
             first
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             eighteenth
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             161.
             
          
           
             Ferrante
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             161.
             
          
           
             Frederick
             22
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             164.
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             24
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             166.
             
          
           
             Flora
             and
             its
             riches
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Fertility
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Prinpality
             Citra
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Fairs
             and
             noble
             Families
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Female
             become
             male
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Fountains
             ,
             Rivers
             and
             Lakes
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             111.
             
          
           
             Fondi
             a
             City
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Fens
             and
             Marshes
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             127.
             
          
           
             Fishes
             bred
             in
             the
             sea
             belonging
             to
             the
             land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GAeta
             a
             citie
             and
             its
             gulf
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Giovanna
             the
             first
             ,
             twelfth
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             154.
             
          
           
             Gelasius
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             fifth
             Pope
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Giovanna
             the
             second
             ,
             15
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             157
             ▪
          
           
             Giovanna
             the
             third
             ,
             25
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             166
          
           
             
               Giacomo
               Sanazaro
            
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             G●avina
             a
             citie
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Gulfs
             and
             Capes
             of
             the
             sea
             in
             the
             kingdom
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Gulf
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Gulf
               Adriatick
            
             where
             it
             begins
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             Gulf
             of
             the
             famous
             citie
             of
             Venice
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Great
             Constable
             ,
             184.
             
          
           
             Great
             Admirall
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Great
             
             Justice
             ,
             185.
             
          
           
             Great
             Chamberlain
             ,
             186.
             
          
           
             Great
             Protonotary
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Great
             Chancellor
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Great
               Steward
            
             ,
             187.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HEnry
             ,
             the
             sixth
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             147
          
           
             Hunting
             of
             Swordfishes
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             Hills
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             1●5
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             the
             Samnites
             warred
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             69.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             ISland
             of
             Capri
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ischia
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Islands
             of
             Eolia
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             Ionick
             sea
             where
             it
             begins
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             of
             Procida
             caused
             the
             Sicilian
             vespers
             ,
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAdislaus
             fourteenth
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             156.
             
          
           
             Lakes
             of
             the
             said
             kingdom
             ,
             128.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             12
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             13
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             16●
             ▪
          
           
             Lake
             of
             Celano
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Lake
             of
             Averno
             ,
             9
             :
          
           
             Lanciano
             a
             Citie
             in
             Apuzzo
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             its
             praises
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             king
             of
             Italy
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Land
             of
             Otronto
             seventh
             Province
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ▪
             61.
             
          
           
             
               Land
               of
               Lavoro
            
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Land
             of
             Bari
             ,
             eight
             Province
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             Lives
             &
             portraitures
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             139.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAnfredi
             eighth
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             151.
             
          
           
             Massa
             a
             citie
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Marigliano
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Manna
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             ingendred
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Matera
             ,
             a
             citie
             in
             the
             land
             of
             
               Otronto
               .
            
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             Mines
             which
             are
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Misenus
               ,
               Aeneas
            
             his
             Trumpeter
             ,
             ●0
             .
          
           
             Miracle
             of
             Saint
             Pantaleon
             his
             blood
             in
             Ravello
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Martian
             water
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Mines
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             
               Mine
               of
            
             Bolearmonick
             in
             the
             said
             citie
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             Mines
             and
             Bathes
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Manner
             of
             writing
             used
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             to
             divers
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             181.
             
          
           
             
               Mount
               St.
               Angelo
            
             and
             its
             description
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             Mount
             of
             Somma
             ▪
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Mount
               Casino
            
             ,
             19.
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               Mount
               Virgin
            
             a
             famous
             Monastery
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Mount
             of
             salt
             in
             the
             said
             Province
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             
               Mount
               Leone
            
             a
             place
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             53.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAture
             of
             the
             territory
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Nature
             and
             qualities
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Naples
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             its
             praises
             and
             Arms
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Nisita
             an
             Island
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Names
             of
             the
             Viceroys
             of
             Naples
             from
             the
             year
             1505.
             183.
             
          
           
             Nola
             a
             noble
             citie
             and
             its
             Citizens
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             cattell
             which
             had
             custom
             paid
             for
             them
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             in
             the
             year
             1592.
             91.
             
          
           
             Nucera
             ,
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             ORigine
             and
             difference
             of
             the
             crowns
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             188.
             
          
           
             Otho
             the
             sixth
             Emperour
             seeketh
             to
             take
             away
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Bartholomew
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Otranto
             a
             citie
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             How
             far
             it
             is
             distant
             from
             Greece
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAtria
             a
             Lake
             ,
             8.
             ,
          
           
             Piacenza
             a
             citie
             ,
             why
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Principality
               Citra
            
             ,
             second
             Province
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Principality
               Vltra
            
             ,
             third
             Province
             ,
             and
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             Procida
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             27
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             170.
             
          
           
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             28
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             171.
             
          
           
             Physicians
             famous
             in
             Salerno
             ,
             32.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QValities
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Basilica●a
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Qualities
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Otronto
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Qualities
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Bari
             ,
             68.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             REnato
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             16
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             159.
             
          
           
             Reggio
             a
             citie
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             Revenues
             the
             crown
             of
             Spain
             hath
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             97.
             
          
           
             Rivers
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             111.
             
          
           
             Rock
             of
             Mondragone
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rhodes
             how
             it
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             knights
             of
             St.
             Iohns
             order
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Ruggiero
             first
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             139.
             
          
           
             Robert
             the
             11.
             king
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Robert
               Guiseard
            
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             76.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SAracens
             gain
             a
             great
             number
             of
             places
             in
             Capitanata
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             
               St.
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             St.
             German
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             St.
             Paulino
             inventes
             of
             Bells
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Sanseverino
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Salerno
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Saracins
             come
             over
             into
             Calabria
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Sarno
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             33.
             
             St.
             Antony
             ,
             Abbot
             ,
             of
             whence
             he
             was
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Saint
               Vito
            
             and
             his
             body
             within
             the
             demains
             and
             Territory
             of
             Evoli
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             S.
             Bartholomew
             Apostle
             in
             Benevento
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Scituation
             of
             
               Calabria
               in
               ancient
            
             times
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             
               Saint
               Thomas
            
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             St.
             Erasmus
             which
             appears
             to
             Seafaring
             men
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sessa
             a
             citie
             ,
             and
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             8
          
           
             
               Siccardo
               Duke
            
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Sea-compass
             ,
             whose
             Invention
             ,
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAncred
             fourth
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             145.
             
          
           
             Taranto
             a
             chief
             citie
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             
               Temple
               Floriano
            
             ,
             20.
             
             Temple
             of
             Iuno
             in
             Basilicata
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             Titles
             of
             dignity
             used
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             181.
             
          
           
             Tower
             of
             the
             Grecian
             and
             of
             the
             Annunciata
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Totila
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Troy
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             by
             whom
             built
             ,
             92.
             
          
           
             Tremiti
             ,
             anciently
             called
             the
             
               Diomedean
               Islands
            
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             Traietto
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Tranie
             ,
             a
             citie
             .
             67
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Vlesti
             a
             destroyed
             citie
             ,
             89.
             
          
           
             Volturnus
             a
             River
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Vniversity
             of
             Salerno
             by
             whom
             founded
             ,
             32
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WInes
             and
             Oyls
             made
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Woods
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Collection
           of
           the
           prime
           Materials
           that
           go
           to
           the
           structure
           of
           the
           second
           part
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           with
           the
           additions
           to
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ALphonso
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             English
             Garter
             in
             policy
             
               In
               Epist.
               ded
            
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Prediction
             of
             Benincasa
             before
             the
             last
             tumults
             in
             
               Naples
               ,
               In
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             rare
             observation
             in
             the
             number
             seven
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Advantage
             which
             a
             due
             reverence
             to
             the
             Church
             carrieth
             with
             it
             to
             a
             State
             ,
             
               In
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             An
             Abridgment
             of
             the
             expeditions
             and
             exploits
             of
             Charls
             the
             fift
             fol.
             2
          
           
             Of
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             of
             Portugal
             8
          
           
             Of
             
               Antonio
               Perez
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             cross
             Alliance
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             25
          
           
             A
             relation
             of
             the
             marriage
             betwixt
             them
             at
             the
             confines
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             last
             King
             of
             France
             to
             his
             new
             Queen
             ,
             with
             her
             answer
             26
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             of
             a
             match
             betwixt
             Prince
             Charls
             and
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
          
           
             The
             Arrival
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             circumstances
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             high
             Speech
             of
             Olivares
             at
             the
             Princes
             coming
             ib.
             
          
           
             Another
             Speech
             of
             Gondamars
             27
          
           
             An
             Appearance
             of
             the
             Infanta
             two
             daies
             after
             in
             publick
             ,
             with
             a
             blew
             ribond
             about
             her
             arm
             that
             the
             Prince
             might
             distinguish
             her
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             censure
             of
             the
             English
             that
             came
             with
             the
             Prince
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             notable
             saying
             of
             
               Archy
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             high
             passion
             shewed
             by
             the
             Prince
             to
             the
             Infanta
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             civil
             answer
             by
             the
             Prince
             to
             the
             Popes
             complement
             28
          
           
             A
             discreet
             answer
             to
             another
             Speech
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             28
          
           
             The
             Amorous
             parting
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Prince
             ib.
             
          
           
             An
             Inscription
             thereupon
             29
          
           
             A
             Rupture
             of
             the
             Spanish
             match
             31
          
           
             A
             Libel
             against
             Spain
             34
          
           
             A
             pithy
             ,
             but
             punctual
             Relation
             of
             the
             late
             prodigious
             Revolutions
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             was
             suppressed
             44
          
           
             Arettus
             Jest
             ,
             of
             the
             Neapolitan
             62
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             BAcchus
             hath
             his
             Inner-Cellar
             in
             
               Naples
               In
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             
               S.
               Quinten
            
             on
             S.
             Laurence's
             day
             7
          
           
             The
             Battering
             Canons
             heard
             from
             Calais
             to
             Antwerp
             6
          
           
             Boccolini
             had
             his
             bones
             crushed
             by
             baggs
             of
             sand
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             24
          
           
             Buckingham
             the
             breakneck
             of
             the
             Spanish
             match
             29
          
           
             
               Buckingham
               ,
               Olivares
            
             ,
             and
             Bristol
             clash
             one
             with
             another
             ib.
             
          
           
             Buckingham
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             Parlament
             to
             break
             the
             match
             37
          
           
             Buckingham
             not
             beloved
             in
             Spain
             30
          
           
             By
             what
             reasons
             one
             may
             conclude
             the
             Spaniard
             did
             really
             intend
             a
             match
             with
             
               England
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Bristol
             and
             Ashton
             like
             to
             clash
             about
             a
             Letter
             sent
             from
             the
             Prince
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Bold
             spirit
             of
             young
             
               don
               Carlos
               ,
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             's
             son
             exemplified
             17
          
           
             Buckinghams
             parting
             speech
             to
             Olivares
             29
          
           
             Olivares
             his
             Answer
             ib.
             
          
           
             Olivares
             forced
             to
             part
             covertly
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             betwixt
             two
             Jesuits
             59
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             THe
             Cause
             of
             the
             Dedication
             of
             this
             work
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Hartford
               ,
               in
               Epist.
            
             
          
           
             Ceres
             and
             Bacchus
             strive
             for
             mastery
             in
             
               Naples
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Comparisons
             of
             the
             last
             tumults
             in
             
               Naples
               ,
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Comparison
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Character
             of
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             1
          
           
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             first
             of
             the
             Austrians
             ,
             who
             mounted
             the
             Neapolitan
             courser
             ib.
             
          
           
             Some
             Critical
             censures
             upon
             Charls
             the
             fifths
             resignations
             4
          
           
             The
             Conquest
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             the
             last
             great
             exploit
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             12
          
           
             The
             Close
             illegible
             countenance
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             18
          
           
             A
             Comparison
             betwixt
             them
             of
             Milan
             and
             Naples
             24
          
           
             A
             Contract
             betwixt
             Rome
             and
             Naples
             at
             
               Delphos
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Character
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Olivares
             the
             great
             favorit
             60
          
           
             The
             sad
             Catastrophe
             of
             him
             ib.
             
          
           
             
             His
             witty
             Speech
             touching
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Spain
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Character
             of
             the
             Neapolitans
             61
          
           
             
               Conde
               de
               Castrillo
            
             ,
             present
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             helpt
             to
             put
             down
             Olivares
             60
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             THe
             Dutchy
             of
             Calabria
             compared
             to
             Naples
             in
             point
             of
             fertility
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             though
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             yet
             employed
             for
             the
             conquest
             of
             Portugal
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             7
          
           
             
               Don
               Alonzo
               de
               Vargas
            
             reduceth
             Saragoza
             9
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             protestation
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             
               France
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             witty
             Dialogue
             betwixt
             Almansor
             ,
             King
             of
             Granada
             and
             Naples
             22
          
           
             Of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Neapolitan
             horse
             122
          
           
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             Rome
             and
             Naples
             24
          
           
             
               Don
               Gaspar
               de
               Gusman
            
             ,
             first
             favorit
             of
             this
             King
             of
             Spain
          
           
             
               Don
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             thought
             to
             be
             accessary
             to
             Escovedos
             death
             18
          
           
             An
             Apology
             for
             the
             extraordinary
             actions
             of
             Kings
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Don
               Lewis
               de
               Haro
            
             ,
             the
             present
             favorit
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Olivares
            
             nephew
             60
          
           
             
               Donna
               Maria
            
             the
             Infanta
             caused
             Mass
             to
             be
             sung
             for
             the
             Prince
             his
             good
             voyage
             to
             England
             30
          
           
             
               Don
               Balthasar
            
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             helped
             to
             put
             down
             Olivares
             59
          
           
             
               Donna
               Anna
               de
               Guevara
            
             her
             wise
             speech
             with
             another
             of
             the
             Queens
             58
             ,
             59
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             EArthquakes
             and
             incendiums
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             their
             cause
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Expeditions
             of
             Charls
             the
             Emperor
             2
          
           
             The
             Exploits
             of
             Charls
             the
             Emperor
             ib.
             
          
           
             Examples
             produced
             of
             the
             admirable
             temper
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             1●
          
           
             Examples
             of
             his
             piety
             16
          
           
             Examples
             of
             his
             charity
             1●
          
           
             Of
             Escovedo
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             
               don
               Iohn
            
             18
          
           
             The
             Expulsion
             of
             the
             Moors
             from
             Spain
             20
          
           
             The
             motives
             which
             induced
             Philip
             the
             third
             to
             banish
             them
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             Ambassador
             gave
             the
             first
             advice
             of
             an
             intended
             insurrection
             of
             the
             Moors
             ib.
             
          
           
             An
             Epitaph
             put
             on
             Masanello
             53
          
           
             Eraso
             ,
             a
             great
             wise
             man
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             3
          
           
             An
             Elogium
             of
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             4
          
           
             The
             Extraordinary
             policy
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             dangerous
             insurrection
             of
             Saragoza
             8
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             FRench
             compared
             with
             the
             Neapolitan
             
               in
               proem
               ▪
            
          
           
             Five
             Kings
             of
             several
             Nations
             in
             Naples
             in
             5
             years
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Forty
             several
             Revolutions
             in
             Naples
             in
             a
             short
             time
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             being
             a
             woman
             ,
             loves
             youth
             best
             3
          
           
             France
             the
             greatest
             one
             knot
             of
             strength
             a-against
             Spain
             9
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             88.
             11
          
           
             The
             Four
             Acts
             for
             which
             Philip
             the
             second
             was
             censured
             18
          
           
             The
             Fare
             betwixt
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             44
          
           
             Filomarin●
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Naples
             ,
             from
             utter
             destruction
             49
          
           
             First
             Foundress
             of
             Naples
             was
             a
             young
             Grecian
             Lady
             60
          
           
             The
             Formidable
             insurrections
             of
             Naples
             suppressed
             principally
             by
             young
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             56
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             GReat
             works
             of
             charity
             in
             
               Naples
               ,
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             conquest
             Charls
             the
             Emperor
             made
             ,
             was
             of
             himself
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Gout
             2
          
           
             The
             Guysards
             take
             Calais
             on
             Christmas
             day
             from
             the
             English
             6
          
           
             Genovino
             ,
             an
             old
             Priest
             and
             cunning
             fellow
             ,
             made
             Masanello's
             chief
             privy
             Counceller
             47
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             comes
             from
             Rome
             to
             Naples
             ,
             the
             people
             entertain
             him
             for
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             is
             treated
             with
             highness
             55
          
           
             Young
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             takes
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             sends
             him
             to
             Spain
             57
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             breaks
             out
             of
             prison
             in
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             is
             taken
             again
             at
             Victoria
             ,
             but
             released
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Conde
             55
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Goring
             doth
             notable
             service
             in
             Catalonia
             57
          
           
             Grandees
             of
             Spain
             curbed
             by
             
               Olivares
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Gennaro
             the
             next
             great
             Rebel
             to
             Masenello
             executed
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             THe
             Heriot
             and
             Rent
             which
             Naples
             paies
             yearly
             to
             the
             Pope
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Naples
             never
             brought
             to
             England
             till
             now
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             
               How
               Francis
            
             the
             first
             was
             taken
             prison
             in
             Italy
             3
          
           
             The
             Hearts
             of
             Kings
             ,
             as
             their
             waies
             should
             be
             sometimes
             inscrutable
             18
          
           
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             of
             England
             compared
             with
             Philip
             the
             third
             of
             Spain
             21
          
           
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             compared
             to
             a
             barber
             ib.
             
          
           
             How
             he
             shaved
             Philip
             the
             second
             while
             Q.
             Eliz.
             held
             the
             basen
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               How
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             rid
             the
             Neapolitan
             Courser
             off
             his
             leggs
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Hazardous
             night-plo●
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             took
             wonderfull
             success
             for
             reducing
             of
             Naples
             56
          
           
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             Protector
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Calabria
               ,
               in
               Epist.
               ded
            
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Gusman
               ,
               Olivares
            
             bastard
             ,
             his
             legend
             59
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             INhabitants
             of
             Naples
             have
             the
             face
             open
             ,
             the
             heart
             shut
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Inconstancy
             of
             the
             vulgar
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Insurrection
             of
             Aragon
             8
          
           
             The
             Insurrection
             of
             Sicily
             under
             the
             Marquiss
             
               de
               los
               Velez
            
             44
          
           
             The
             hideous
             Insurrection
             of
             Naples
             a
             little
             after
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               D.
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             arives
             at
             Naples
             ,
             where
             he
             doth
             notable
             exploits
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             the
             City
             54
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             composeth
             the
             tumults
             of
             Sicily
             57
          
           
             He
             takes
             Barcelona
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             
             Lord
             Goring
             57
          
           
             An
             Inhuman
             piece
             of
             vilany
             discovered
             in
             
               Naples
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iulian
               Valcasar
               ,
               Olivares
            
             Bastard
             59
          
           
             Inducements
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             really
             intend
             a
             match
             with
             England
             30
          
           
             An
             Italian
             libel
             englished
             36
          
           
             
               Iulian
               Valcasar
            
             ,
             base
             son
             to
             Olivares
             ,
             changes
             his
             name
             to
             
               Don
               Henry
               de
               Gusman
            
             59
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             THe
             Killing
             of
             
               Masanello
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             Spains
             vast
             expences
             in
             the
             Belgians
             wars
             7
          
           
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             might
             have
             fild
             their
             Palaces
             with
             gold
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             those
             wars
             7
          
           
             
               King
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             's
             wise
             speech
             in
             his
             sickness
             12
          
           
             Another
             to
             his
             son
             when
             he
             left
             him
             the
             bloudy
             whip
             ib.
             
          
           
             Another
             when
             he
             took
             the
             extream
             unction
             13
          
           
             Another
             when
             he
             was
             expiring
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               King
               Philips
            
             Epistles
             called
             
               el
               prudente
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Conclave
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               King
               Philip
            
             the
             third
             was
             the
             first
             Prince
             of
             all
             Spain
             15
          
           
             Of
             
               Ratscini
               de
               Medice
            
             60
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             excommunicated
             every
             year
             by
             the
             Pope
             62
          
           
             The
             King
             himself
             clears
             Olivares
             of
             any
             fault
             59
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Phisician
             ,
             Mayello
             ,
             gives
             Masanello
             a
             figg
             at
             a
             banquet
             50
          
           
             
               King
               Philip
            
             a
             great
             reverencer
             of
             the
             Church
             16
          
           
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             take
             mutual
             oaths
             for
             performance
             of
             Articles
             28
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             THe
             Lazaretto
             in
             Naples
             that
             hath
             60000
             crowns
             in
             annual
             Rent
             ,
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Legend
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             's
             life
             6
          
           
             The
             League
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             Hydra
             of
             many
             heads
             9
          
           
             The
             Legend
             of
             Philip
             the
             third
             of
             Spain
             19
          
           
             A
             clash
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               Critoval
               de
               Mora
            
             ,
             when
             his
             father
             was
             a
             dying
             13
          
           
             A
             notable
             Libel
             against
             the
             Spanish
             government
             in
             Italy
             23
          
           
             The
             Lamentation
             of
             Naples
             for
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             34
          
           
             The
             Letter
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             writ
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             upon
             the
             revolt
             of
             Portugal
             42
          
           
             The
             Letter
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             writ
             in
             answer
             ib
          
           
             Of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Le●ma
             90
          
           
             
               Lemsters
               Ore
            
             compared
             with
             Naples
             Silk
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Luniginiana
             three
             Marquisses
             were
             found
             upon
             one
             tree
             eating
             figgs
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             starving
             62
          
           
             D.
             
               Lewis
               de
               Haro
               Olivares
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             now
             favorit
             of
             Spain
             59
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             MAnna
             ,
             and
             excellent
             medicinal
             baths
             in
             
               Nap●●s
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Masanello
             as
             po●ent
             in
             Naples
             as
             the
             Turk
             in
             
               Constantinople
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Masanello
             a
             nine
             daies
             wonder
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Masanello
             shakes
             off
             his
             cloth
             of
             silver
             suit
             ,
             and
             takes
             again
             his
             fishermans
             habit
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Masanello
             compared
             to
             puff-past
             
               in
               proem
            
          
           
             The
             Meditation
             of
             heaven
             the
             best
             Philosophy
             3
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             betwixt
             Mary
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             6
          
           
             Mary
             of
             England
             thought
             to
             be
             pregnant
             ,
             being
             sick
             of
             a
             Tympany
             ib.
             
          
           
             Mary
             a
             dozen
             years
             older
             then
             
               Philip
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             wise
             motives
             induced
             Q.
             Eliz.
             to
             refuse
             part
             of
             France
             9
          
           
             The
             main
             policy
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Italy
             ,
             is
             to
             joyn
             Naples
             and
             Milan
             23
          
           
             The
             mighty
             losses
             the
             Spaniard
             hath
             received
             by
             the
             revolt
             of
             Portugal
             43
          
           
             Masanello
             first
             followed
             by
             the
             boyes
             45
          
           
             Then
             by
             
               men
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             He
             shakes
             off
             his
             fishers
             slop
             ,
             and
             goes
             clad
             in
             cloth
             of
             silver
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             brother
             ,
             and
             children
             in
             cloth
             of
             gold
             48
          
           
             He
             prognosticates
             his
             death
             52
          
           
             More
             Nobles
             in
             Naples
             then
             any
             where
             else
             62
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             NAples
             the
             darling
             of
             Nature
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Neapo●itan
             horse
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             saying
             of
             Severus
             the
             Emperor
             at
             York
             2
          
           
             A
             Notable
             saying
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             
               France
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Notable
             saying
             of
             Charls
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             Francis
             prisoner
             3
          
           
             The
             Notable
             speech
             of
             Charls
             the
             Emperor
             at
             his
             resignation
             ib.
             
          
           
             Another
             Notable
             saying
             of
             Charls
             about
             his
             Secretary
             
               Eraso
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Notable
             saying
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperor
             ib.
             
          
           
             Naples
             the
             first
             Kingdom
             passed
             over
             to
             Philip
             from
             his
             father
             5
          
           
             A
             Notorious
             saying
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             Notable
             saying
             of
             an
             old
             Captain
             to
             Charls
             the
             Emperor
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             Notable
             saying
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             7
          
           
             A
             Notable
             Letter
             of
             King
             Philip
             to
             Aragon
             8
          
           
             The
             Notable
             speech
             made
             upon
             the
             news
             of
             King
             Philip
             the
             seconds
             death
             14
          
           
             Notable
             Speeches
             of
             Massanello
             to
             the
             people
             and
             Viceroy
             45
          
           
             Naples
             a
             bawd
             to
             her self
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Naples
             called
             first
             in
             Octavians
             time
             60
          
           
             A
             Notable
             Story
             of
             a
             Neapolitan
             Courser
             sent
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             61
          
           
             Naples
             fendetary
             to
             Rome
             62
          
           
             The
             Neapolitan
             full
             of
             noble
             friendship
             61
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             THe
             Ocean
             outsweld
             once
             by
             the
             
               Tyber
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             operation
             of
             an
             Italian
             fig
             upon
             
               Masanello
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             two
             French
             Cardinals
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Oran
             reduced
             by
             Mendoza
             9
          
           
             Ossuna
             ,
             a
             little
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             mighty
             spirit
             ,
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             31
          
           
             The
             Odd
             Articles
             exhibited
             against
             him
             32
          
           
             How
             he
             used
             the
             Courtesans
             of
             
               Naples
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             How
             he
             made
             a
             frivolous
             expencefull
             war
             against
             the
             Venesians
             31
          
           
             How
             he
             used
             a
             Barber
             shaving
             his
             wife
             the
             
             Dutchess
             33
          
           
             How
             he
             kept
             a
             Morisco
             Courtesan
             ,
             and
             got
             a
             bastard
             of
             her
             34
          
           
             How
             he
             was
             outwitted
             by
             Cardinal
             Borgia
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             31
          
           
             How
             he
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Spain
             ,
             his
             wife
             's
             high
             language
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             to
             the
             King
             33
          
           
             The
             C.
             of
             Ognate
             ,
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             54
          
           
             He
             comports
             himself
             with
             extraordinary
             prudence
             and
             success
             ib.
             
          
           
             Of
             Olivares
             his
             bastard
             59
          
           
             Of
             a
             horrid
             Tragedy
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Nocera
             61
          
           
             Olivares
             never
             gave
             audience
             to
             women
             60
          
           
             Free
             from
             corruption
             ,
             and
             indefatigable
             in
             the
             Kings
             service
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             St.
             Peters
             eve
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             a
             Heriot
             ,
             and
             an
             annual
             rent
             to
             the
             Pope
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Proverb
             of
             
               Naples
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Proverb
             of
             
               England
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Philosophical
             digression
             2
          
           
             Our
             Passions
             our
             greatest
             foes
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Penion
               de
               Velez
            
             conquered
             by
             Mendoza
             10
          
           
             A
             Punctual
             relation
             of
             the
             education
             of
             the
             Prince
             
               Don
               Carlos
            
             16
          
           
             Another
             of
             his
             sickness
             17
          
           
             Another
             of
             his
             death
             17
          
           
             The
             Pope
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             nearness
             of
             so
             potent
             a
             neighbour
             as
             the
             Spaniard
             23
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Sanza
             beheaded
             at
             Naples
             40
          
           
             The
             subtile
             way
             how
             he
             was
             surprised
             in
             Rome
             at
             Mass
             ib.
             
          
           
             Puzzolo
             the
             great
             Bandito
             is
             rewarded
             for
             the
             Act
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             Portentous
             accident
             hapned
             in
             &
             about
             the
             Tercer●s
             ,
             how
             a
             new
             Island
             popp'd
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             43
          
           
             Perrone
             ,
             the
             notorious
             Bandito
             hanged
             by
             Masanello
             51
          
           
             P●rthenope
             ,
             the
             first
             name
             of
             Naples
             60
          
           
             The
             Parlament
             of
             England
             cryed
             up
             by
             the
             people
             in
             the
             streets
             of
             Naples
             53
          
           
             A
             Parallel
             betwixt
             Rome
             and
             Naples
             24
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             A
             Question
             whether
             vertue
             or
             vice
             reigns
             most
             in
             
               Naples
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Queen
               Eliz.
            
             offered
             a
             part
             of
             France
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             League
             9
          
           
             Queries
             made
             into
             the
             life
             of
             Olivares
             the
             grand
             favorit
             of
             Spain
             41
          
           
             The
             cross
             winds
             which
             blew
             upon
             Spain
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             with
             a
             recapitulation
             of
             all
             her
             losses
             40
          
           
             His
             way
             to
             endear
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             unto
             the
             King
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             too
             much
             confidence
             he
             had
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             answer
             he
             sent
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             then
             Vice-Queen
             there
             41
          
           
             A
             Question
             made
             by
             Braganza
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             accept
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             excited
             thereunto
             by
             his
             wife
             ib.
             
          
           
             Her
             notable
             Speech
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Quarrel
             betwixt
             the
             Spaniard
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             stated
             in
             point
             of
             right
             of
             succession
             43
          
           
             The
             Queen
             the
             greatest
             cause
             of
             Olivares
             downfall
             58
          
           
             A
             clash
             betwixt
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             said
             
               Olivares
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Queries
             how
             the
             Spaniard
             got
             first
             footing
             in
             Italy
             23
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             ROme
             shrunk
             into
             a
             Pigmie's
             skin
             from
             what
             she
             was
             
               in
               the
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Rome
             still
             Lady
             Paramount
             of
             
               Naples
               in
               the
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Resignation
             which
             Charls
             the
             Emperor
             made
             to
             his
             son
             2
          
           
             Of
             the
             Retiredness
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             4
          
           
             The
             Reward
             which
             Spain
             gave
             a
             Polititian
             24
          
           
             The
             Restitution
             of
             those
             Jewels
             the
             Prince
             left
             in
             Spain
             for
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Treaty
             31
          
           
             The
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             of
             Spain
             less
             succesfull
             then
             of
             his
             Predicessors
             58
          
           
             The
             first
             Race
             of
             the
             Neapolitans
             60
          
           
             A
             Remarkable
             story
             of
             the
             Marquiss
             Oliverio
             61
          
           
             A
             Remarkable
             story
             of
             the
             Neapolitan
             revenge
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Revenues
             of
             Naples
             above
             three
             millions
             yearly
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Not
             able
             to
             pay
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             interest
             to
             
               Genoa
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Relation
             of
             the
             revolt
             of
             Portugal
             41
          
           
             Rome
             hath
             more
             men
             ,
             and
             Naples
             more
             people
             ;
             Rome
             hath
             more
             Comendams
             ,
             and
             Naples
             more
             Cavaliers
             24
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             THe
             Sulphurious
             quality
             of
             the
             Soil
             ,
             cause
             of
             the
             fertility
             of
             
               Naples
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Saying
             of
             
               Pythagoras
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Shaking
             condition
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             
               Spain
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Self-conquest
             the
             greatest
             victory
             2
          
           
             The
             Strange
             carriage
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             towards
             King
             Philip
             the
             second
             15
          
           
             A
             Strange
             opinion
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             of
             the
             English
             since
             they
             dserted
             Rome
             20
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Ambassadors
             plot
             against
             Buckingham
             in
             England
             37
          
           
             The
             Subtil
             information
             which
             they
             gave
             King
             Iames
             against
             him
             37
          
           
             The
             Solemn
             complaint
             which
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Ashton
            
             made
             in
             Spain
             against
             the
             said
             Ambassador
             38
          
           
             The
             whole
             plot
             detected
             in
             the
             said
             complaint
             39
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Ambassadors
             instead
             of
             punishment
             ,
             are
             rewarded
             ib.
             
          
           
             Spain
             and
             England
             break
             out
             into
             a
             short
             war
             ib.
             
          
           
             Seven
             Secretaries
             attended
             Masanello
             50
          
           
             A
             Strange
             Tale
             of
             a
             Neapolitan
             horse
             towards
             his
             rider
             61
          
           
             A
             strange
             Story
             of
             Olivares
             his
             bastard
             59
          
           
             A
             Saying
             of
             Olivares
             at
             his
             fall
             60
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             THe
             Tumults
             of
             Masanello
             like
             a
             candle
             burning
             at
             both
             ends
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Philippine
             Islands
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             10
          
           
             The
             successes
             of
             this
             world
             compared
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             disasters
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             ill
             successes
             of
             
               Mestogan
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
             The
             ill
             success
             at
             
               los
               Gelues
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             ill
             success
             at
             Granada
             11
          
           
             The
             ill
             success
             at
             
               Goletta
               d'
               Tumi
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             notable
             temper
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             grounds
             that
             Philip
             the
             second
             pretended
             for
             invading
             of
             
               England
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             ill
             offices
             which
             Q.
             Eliz.
             did
             Philip
             of
             
               Spain
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             disaster
             of
             the
             invincible
             Spanish
             Armada
             88
             12
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             Cales
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             tragical
             end
             of
             Masanello
             52
          
           
             Two
             pound
             of
             brains
             found
             in
             Olivares
             skul
             when
             he
             was
             opened
             60
          
           
             A
             huge
             Tempest
             role
             when
             he
             was
             going
             to
             be
             buried
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             MOre
             Vicissitudes
             in
             Naples
             then
             in
             any
             other
             Country
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             Ve●●vius
             fires
             prophetical
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Valdes
            
             gets
             Florida
             from
             the
             French
             10
          
           
             The
             Vow
             made
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             to
             build
             the
             Escurial
             7
          
           
             The
             Vastness
             of
             that
             building
             being
             called
             the
             eight
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             14
          
           
             A
             Very
             great
             clash
             in
             Naples
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Matalone
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sanza
             40
          
           
             Vasconcellos
             the
             Portugal
             Secretary
             murthered
          
           
             
               Viceroy
               Ognate
            
             did
             notable
             service
             in
             Naples
             60
          
           
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arco's
             reproached
             by
             young
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             55
          
           
             An
             Vniversal
             sadness
             in
             Spain
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             match
             with
             England
             31
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             THe
             Wonderfull
             progress
             of
             Masanello
             in
             a
             few
             daies
             
               in
               proem
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Witchcraft
             of
             the
             Mahumetan
             10
          
           
             Wise
             sayings
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             upon
             sundry
             occasions
             14
          
           
             His
             Wise
             comportment
             towards
             an
             insolent
             Captain
             15
          
           
             His
             Wonderfull
             temper
             ib.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             four
             VVives
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             16
          
           
             His
             Wise
             comportment
             and
             sayings
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             his
             eldest
             son
             17
          
           
             A
             Wise
             Speech
             of
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             concerning
             Kings
             16
          
           
             Another
             touching
             Spain
             and
             England
             20
          
           
             A
             Wise
             Speech
             of
             this
             King
             of
             Spains
             Nurse
             ●8
          
           
             Waies
             extraordinary
             that
             Olivares
             had
             to
             enrich
             himself
             57
          
           
             Waies
             extraordinary
             to
             raise
             the
             King
             money
             ib.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Ashtons
            
             memorial
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             for
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             his
             Ambassadors
             in
             England
             37
          
           
             Wise
             waies
             which
             Philip
             the
             second
             had
             to
             decide
             controversies
             16
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           THE
           KINGDOM
           OF
           NAPLES
           .
        
         
           THe
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           the
           Great
           Sicilia
           which
           from
           Faro
           lieth
           as
           it
           were
           almost
           an
           Island
           inclosed
           with
           three
           Seas
           ,
           the
           
             Tirren
             ,
             Ionian
          
           ,
           and
           Adriatick
           ,
           hath
           in
           circuit
           a
           thousand
           four
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           miles
           ,
           
           being
           accounted
           only
           by
           land
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Vsent
           to
           that
           of
           Tronto
           ,
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           miles
           .
           These
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           the
           one
           runneth
           into
           the
           Tirren
           ,
           the
           other
           into
           the
           Adriatick
           Seas
           ,
           where
           are
           contained
           ,
           besides
           a
           little
           part
           which
           there
           remaineth
           of
           Latium
           ,
           many
           Regions
           which
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Country
           call
           for
           their
           greatness
           ,
           Provinces
           ,
           the
           which
           (
           according
           to
           the
           division
           made
           by
           the
           Emperor
           Frederick
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           King
           Charls
           the
           first
           ,
           by
           King
           Alfonsus
           the
           first
           ,
           by
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Don
             Ferdinando
          
           the
           Catholick
           King
           )
           are
           these
           ,
           The
           Land
           of
           Lavoro
           ,
           the
           Principality
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           
           the
           Principality
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           
             Basilicata
             ,
             Calauria
          
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           Calauria
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           Otronto
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           
             Bary
             ,
             Abruzzo
          
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           Abruzzo
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           County
           of
           Molise
           ,
           and
           Capi●anata
           :
           There
           are
           also
           adjacent
           unto
           the
           said
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           every
           Province
           ,
           certain
           Islands
           very
           near
           lying
           round
           about
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Tirren
           Sea
           ,
           directly
           against
           Terracina
           ,
           and
           at
           Gaeta
           are
           Ponza
           ,
           and
           Pandaria
           ,
           now
           called
           Palmarola
           ,
           by
           Pliny
           called
           Pandatena
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Strabo
             ,
             Pandria
          
           and
           Pandaria
           ,
           and
           directly
           against
           
             Mola
             Palmosa
          
           is
           Parthenope
           ,
           so
           called
           by
           Ptol●my
           ,
           
           now
           commonly
           called
           Bentetiene
           ,
           and
           against
           Pozzuolo
           is
           Ischia
           ,
           which
           anciently
           had
           three
           names
           ,
           
             Inarime
             ,
             Pitacuse
          
           ,
           and
           Enaria
           .
           There
           are
           near
           
             Ischia
             ,
             Prochita
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Isle
           Nessi
           ,
           
           the
           one
           now
           called
           Procita
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Nisita
           .
           There
           is
           against
           the
           Cape
           of
           Minerva
           ,
           the
           Isle
           Capri
           ,
           and
           Sirenusse
           directly
           against
           Passitano
           ,
           which
           are
           two
           little
           Isles
           ,
           the
           one
           called
           Gale
           ,
           the
           other
           St.
           Peter
           .
           Opposite
           to
           Tropeia
           ,
           and
           to
           Ricadi
           ,
           are
           the
           Isles
           Eolie
           ,
           which
           were
           only
           inhabited
           by
           the
           Lipari
           ,
           which
           compasseth
           sixteen
           miles
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           are
           solitary
           and
           desert
           ,
           and
           retain
           also
           the
           ancient
           names
           of
           Stromboli
           ,
           and
           Vulcan
           ,
           from
           whence
           continually
           ariseth
           fire
           and
           smoke
           ▪
           In
           the
           Adriatick
           Coast
           are
           Rasato
           ,
           and
           Gargano
           ,
           directly
           against
           Varrano
           ,
           and
           the
           four
           Isles
           of
           Diomedes
           ,
           
           which
           now
           by
           one
           name
           are
           called
           Tremite
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           little
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           two
           greater
           ,
           the
           first
           is
           called
           St.
           Mary
           of
           Tremite
           ,
           the
           other
           St.
           Doimo
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           lesser
           ,
           the
           one
           Gatizzo
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Capara
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Isles
           of
           any
           name
           ,
           except
           the
           Rocks
           which
           are
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           .
           This
           fortunate
           and
           great
           Realm
           exceedeth
           all
           other
           Kingdoms
           ,
           
           not
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           fifth
           Climate
           ,
           which
           is
           held
           the
           most
           temperate
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           great
           abundance
           of
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           being
           not
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           desired
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           there
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           of
           so
           great
           perfection
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           great
           plenty
           .
           It
           is
           Inhabited
           by
           people
           so
           warlike
           and
           generous
           ,
           that
           herein
           it
           gives
           place
           not
           to
           any
           other
           Country
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           say
           only
           of
           Italy
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ;
           being
           a
           thing
           well
           known
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           valiant
           Nations
           ,
           the
           Piligni
           ,
           the
           Samniti
           ,
           the
           Marsi
           ,
           the
           Frentani
           ,
           being
           so
           well
           known
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Archidamus
           ,
           and
           of
           Cleonimus
           the
           Spartan
           ,
           of
           Agatocles
           the
           Sicilian
           ,
           of
           Alexander
           the
           Epirote
           ,
           of
           Pyrrhus
           of
           Molossus
           ,
           and
           Hanniball
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           civil
           Wars
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           and
           Pompey
           ,
           and
           other
           Romans
           ,
           these
           People
           have
           valiantly
           demeaned
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           latter
           times
           have
           also
           declared
           their
           prowesse
           ,
           and
           manifested
           every
           one
           their
           noble
           acts
           in
           the
           Wars
           which
           they
           had
           against
           Alericus
           and
           Totila
           ,
           ancient
           enemies
           of
           these
           noble
           Provinces
           .
           This
           happy
           Kingdom
           hath
           also
           produced
           excellent
           wits
           in
           all
           Learning
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           
           as
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           
             Aistossenes
             ,
             Architas
          
           ,
           and
           Euritus
           of
           
             Tarentum
             ,
             Filolous
             ,
             Aremeones
             ,
             Tela●ges
             ,
             Aristeus
             ,
          
           and
           Rodippus
           ,
           born
           at
           
             Cotron
             ,
             Androdamus
          
           of
           
             Reggio
             ,
             Parmenides
             ,
             Zenon
          
           ,
           and
           Leucippo
           of
           
             Scalea
             ,
             Hippasus
          
           of
           
             Metapont
             ,
             Pythagoras
             ,
             Timeo
             ,
             Xenon
             ,
             Filodamus
             ,
          
           and
           Euetus
           of
           Locris
           ,
           a
           Country
           worne
           out
           with
           antiquity
           ;
           
           Ocelus
           of
           
             Lucania
             ,
             Stratonicus
          
           of
           Cuma
           ,
           St.
           Thomas
           of
           Aquin
           :
           Nearest
           to
           this
           our
           age
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           all
           Learning
           was
           born
           at
           Naples
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           more
           later
           time
           
             Augustin
             ,
             Nifus
          
           of
           Sessa
           ,
           and
           
             Simon
             Portius
          
           a
           Neopolitan
           ▪
           neither
           will
           I
           conceal
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Poets
           and
           Orators
           which
           have
           honoured
           this
           Kingdom
           .
           Ennius
           ,
           an
           ancient
           Poet
           was
           of
           the
           Country
           of
           
             Puglia
             Rudia
             ,
             Lucillus
          
           of
           Arunca
           ,
           near
           to
           
             Benevento
             ,
             Pacuvius
          
           a
           Tragical
           Poet
           of
           
             Brindese
             ,
             Venosa
          
           may
           boast
           for
           bringing
           forth
           Horace
           ,
           as
           also
           
             Sulmona
             Ovid
             ,
             Regio
          
           of
           
             Theagenes
             ,
             Ibicus
             ,
             Cle●mines
          
           ,
           
           and
           of
           
             Lodwick
             Parisetus
          
           a
           youth
           ,
           Croton
           of
           
             Orpheus
             ,
             Turia
          
           of
           Stesicorus
           ,
           a
           Lirical
           Poet
           ,
           Nola
           of
           St.
           Paulinus
           Bishop
           ,
           Napes
           of
           Achias
           the
           Master
           of
           Cicero
           ,
           of
           
             Pub.
             Statius
          
           ,
           of
           Marinus
           ,
           and
           excellent
           Orator
           and
           Philosopher
           ,
           Disciple
           of
           Proelus
           ,
           of
           Porcellus
           ,
           of
           
             Iohn
             Pontanus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iacobus
             Sannazaco
             ,
             Amiternus
          
           of
           
             Salust
             ,
             Capoa
          
           of
           Vittor
           Bishop
           ,
           an
           eloquent
           Orator
           ,
           and
           learned
           Astrologian
           ,
           Aquin
           of
           Iuvenal
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Marcus
             Tullius
             Cicero
          
           the
           very
           lightning
           of
           eloquence
           .
           This
           said
           Noble
           Kingdom
           hath
           brought
           forth
           not
           only
           men
           ,
           but
           also
           learned
           women
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           very
           excellent
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           Themistoclea
           the
           sister
           of
           Pithagoras
           ,
           of
           whom
           she
           learned
           many
           notable
           things
           ,
           and
           Damea
           the
           daughter
           of
           the
           same
           Pithagoras
           ,
           who
           sufficiently
           expressed
           her
           learning
           in
           expounding
           the
           difficult
           opinions
           of
           her
           Father
           ;
           no
           less
           Myan
           and
           Arignote
           her
           said
           daughters
           ,
           have
           been
           excellent
           in
           the
           same
           profession
           .
           Artea
           the
           daughter
           of
           Aristippus
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Father
           ,
           maintained
           while
           she
           lived
           ,
           most
           gloriously
           the
           School
           ,
           and
           held
           the
           Chair
           of
           Philosophy
           .
           In
           the
           Art
           of
           Poetry
           have
           been
           very
           excellent
           ,
           Perilla
           the
           wife
           of
           Ovid
           ,
           
           Claudia
           wife
           of
           
             P.
             Statius
             Papinius
             Neapolitan
             ,
             Violentilla
             ,
          
           wife
           of
           
             Aruntius
             Stella
          
           Neapolitan
           Consul
           ,
           and
           a
           famous
           Poet
           ;
           Luscina
           the
           daughter
           of
           Stesicorus
           ,
           a
           Poet
           of
           Metaurus
           in
           Calabria
           .
           And
           those
           that
           were
           not
           born
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           have
           esteemed
           it
           a
           place
           worthy
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           of
           their
           leisure
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           
           studies
           ,
           as
           
             Plato
             ,
             Vergil
             ,
             Livy
          
           ,
           and
           Plotin
           ,
           which
           had
           their
           habitations
           in
           Villages
           in
           divers
           places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           there
           composed
           their
           Works
           holding
           famous
           Schools
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           it
           may
           truly
           be
           accounted
           a
           happy
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           since
           these
           few
           things
           are
           touched
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           passing
           by
           for
           the
           knowledg
           thereof
           ,
           I
           will
           now
           endeavour
           to
           handle
           them
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           very
           distinct
           order
           ,
           whereby
           every
           one
           shall
           clearly
           understand
           how
           many
           good
           and
           beautifull
           things
           that
           whole
           world
           containeth
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           through
           the
           excellency
           thereof
           ,
           have
           repaired
           thither
           so
           many
           and
           so
           strange
           Nations
           ,
           as
           never
           the
           like
           have
           past
           into
           any
           other
           Kingdom
           or
           Province
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           inhabit
           ,
           as
           to
           sack
           and
           ransack
           the
           same
           .
           And
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           ,
           thither
           have
           come
           the
           Coni
           ,
           the
           Sicli
           ,
           the
           Morgeti
           ,
           the
           Enotri
           ,
           the
           Pelasgi
           ,
           the
           Ausoni
           ,
           the
           Etoli
           ,
           the
           Arunci
           ,
           the
           Etrusci
           ,
           the
           Osci
           ,
           the
           Opici
           ,
           the
           Cimerii
           ,
           the
           Lapigi
           the
           Liburni
           ,
           the
           Illirii
           ,
           and
           other
           people
           which
           are
           of
           later
           memory
           ,
           even
           continuing
           to
           this
           our
           time
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Greeks
             ,
             Goths
             ,
             Lombards
             ,
             Saracins
             ,
             Normans
             ,
             Germans
             ,
             Frenchmen
             ,
             Spaniards
             ,
          
           and
           also
           the
           Turks
           have
           attempted
           to
           overcome
           it
           .
           But
           leaving
           to
           discourse
           any
           more
           in
           general
           ,
           I
           will
           proceed
           with
           a
           particular
           narration
           of
           every
           Province
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Land
             of
             LAVORO
             ,
             The
             First
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THe
             Fortunate
             and
             happy
             Province
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               Terra
               Laboris
            
             ,
             hath
             on
             the
             East
             the
             River
             Silare
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             Garigliano
             ,
             now
             called
             Liris
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             the
             Apennin
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea
             :
             the
             length
             thereof
             wanteth
             little
             of
             a
             hundred
             miles
             ,
             
             and
             the
             breadth
             thirty
             :
             It
             hath
             been
             inhahited
             by
             the
             Osci
             ,
             the
             Arunci
             ,
             the
             Volosci
             ,
             the
             Ausoni
             ,
             the
             Cimerii
             ,
             the
             Samniti
             ,
             the
             Cumani
             ,
             and
             the
             Picentini
             .
             It
             hath
             four
             principal
             Rivers
             ,
             
               Garigliano
               ,
               Vulturno
               ,
               Sarno
            
             and
             Sele
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             are
             between
             them
             ,
             little
             wanting
             of
             an
             equal
             distance
             ,
             so
             alwaies
             in
             most
             places
             they
             cannot
             be
             waded
             .
             This
             Country
             was
             also
             called
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             happy
             for
             the
             fertillity
             and
             fatness
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             which
             is
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             here
             Ceres
             and
             Bacchus
             strive
             together
             for
             the
             greatest
             Soveraignty
             :
             It
             attained
             the
             name
             ,
             of
             the
             largeness
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             called
             the
             old
             Campania
             ,
             as
             a
             difference
             from
             the
             new
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Campania
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             now
             from
             the
             Leborine
             Fields
             ,
             which
             are
             near
             Capoa
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             .
             The
             Fields
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             
             lie
             under
             moist
             and
             mistie
             hils
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             plain
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             Land
             (
             briefly
             to
             declare
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Earth
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             superficial
             or
             uppermost
             part
             thereof
             is
             very
             drie
             and
             dustie
             ;
             but
             within
             ,
             so
             spongeous
             and
             moist
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             pomice
             that
             sucks
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             whereby
             no
             small
             profit
             ariseth
             also
             from
             those
             Hills
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             showers
             descending
             from
             them
             ,
             are
             dispersed
             over
             all
             the
             Valley
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             over-watering
             the
             earth
             ,
             nor
             making
             it
             too
             soft
             ,
             but
             apt
             and
             
             easie
             for
             tillage
             ;
             the
             same
             ground
             sendeth
             not
             out
             that
             received
             moisture
             in
             any
             Springs
             or
             Fountains
             ,
             but
             temperateth
             it
             ,
             and
             concocting
             within
             it
             ,
             holds
             it
             as
             nourishment
             unto
             it
             .
             Corn
             is
             sowed
             once
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             Oats
             and
             Flax
             twice
             every
             year
             .
             Dionysius
             of
             Alicarnassus
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             his
             time
             was
             successively
             gathered
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             three
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             another
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             in
             Autumn
             .
             In
             this
             most
             plentifull
             Region
             the
             Trees
             flourish
             twice
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             
             and
             there
             is
             found
             all
             delights
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             men
             .
             In
             this
             Noble
             Province
             ,
             are
             large
             and
             fertile
             Fields
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             fruitfull
             Hils
             ,
             thick
             and
             delightfull
             Woods
             ,
             fresh
             and
             clear
             Springs
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             Lakes
             :
             Moreover
             there
             are
             places
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             spacious
             Amphitheaters
             wrought
             amongst
             the
             Hils
             ,
             by
             that
             great
             Workmaster
             Nature
             ,
             to
             yield
             delight
             in
             the
             hunting
             of
             wild
             .
             Beasts
             that
             are
             inclosed
             therein
             ;
             and
             to
             declare
             the
             great
             abundance
             that
             is
             there
             ,
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             flying
             fowles
             ,
             whereof
             there
             are
             great
             plenty
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Pheasants
             ,
             Partridges
             ,
             Goodwittes
             ,
             Woodcocks
             ,
             Snites
             ,
             Quails
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             there
             are
             of
             four-footed
             Beasts
             ,
             
             as
             wild
             Boars
             ,
             Harts
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             Hares
             ,
             Conies
             and
             Foxes
             ;
             of
             ravenous
             creatures
             there
             are
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             are
             fatted
             it
             is
             very
             plentifull
             .
             There
             are
             also
             in
             places
             near
             the
             Mediterranean
             shore
             ,
             great
             Vaults
             and
             Caves
             ,
             with
             the
             Foundations
             of
             sumptuous
             Buildings
             ,
             which
             yields
             no
             small
             wonder
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beholds
             them
             ,
             with
             other
             strange
             works
             wrought
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             wonder
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             curious
             Art
             and
             the
             emulation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             procures
             no
             small
             admiration
             to
             all
             that
             knows
             not
             the
             powerfulness
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             .
             The
             Sea
             of
             this
             most
             happy
             Province
             aboundeth
             with
             divers
             sorts
             of
             excellent
             Fishes
             ,
             as
             Sturgions
             ,
             Mullets
             ,
             Tonnies
             ,
             
             and
             sundry
             other
             fishes
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             less
             abundance
             in
             the
             kinds
             of
             Shel-Fishes
             ,
             as
             of
             Oysters
             ,
             Muscles
             ,
             Cockles
             ,
             Periwincles
             ,
             and
             infinite
             others
             .
             Of
             Minerals
             it
             is
             very
             rich
             in
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Alume
             ,
             Brimstone
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             endued
             with
             so
             many
             medicinable
             and
             wholsome
             Bathes
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             other
             times
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             
             heals
             infinite
             people
             of
             many
             strange
             and
             incurable
             diseases
             .
             So
             that
             that
             great
             Grandmother
             Nature
             ,
             hath
             bestowed
             so
             great
             abundance
             of
             her
             benefits
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             she
             is
             delighted
             therein
             .
             The
             which
             the
             writer
             Polybius
             considering
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Master
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             ,
             wrote
             these
             words
             near
             
               Sipontino
               ,
               Est
               enim
               Campanus
               ager
               copia
               rerum
               ,
               &
               fertilitate
               regionis
               ,
               ac
               amaenitate
               &
               pulchritudine
               loci
               excellentissimus
               ,
               nam
               in
               littore
               maris
               positus
               est
               ,
               &
               ex
               eo
               universo
               terrarum
               orbe
               venientes
               in
               Italia
               innumerae
               gentes
               consunt
               .
            
             And
             Hannibal
             ,
             that
             great
             Carthaginian
             Captain
             ,
             beholding
             the
             delightfulness
             of
             this
             happy
             Region
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             thereof
             ,
             purposing
             to
             assemble
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             winter
             therein
             ,
             returned
             from
             thence
             nice
             ,
             dainty
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             the
             delicacie
             of
             Campania
             ,
             said
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             Strabo
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             fifth
             Book
             ,
             
               Victor
               ipse
               periclitor
               ,
               ne
               host
               is
               praeda
               siam
               :
               quippe
               qui
               milites
               viros
               dederim
               faeminas
               recipiam
               .
            
             The
             Campanians
             (
             saith
             Cicero
             against
             Rullus
             of
             the
             Law
             
               Agraria
               )
               Superbi
               bonitate
               agrorum
               ,
               magnitudine
               fructuum
               ,
               salubritate
               aeris
               ,
               &
               pulchritudine
               regionis
            
             This
             Province
             doth
             likewise
             deserve
             great
             praise
             for
             the
             diversity
             of
             Wines
             which
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             
             so
             much
             esteemed
             both
             in
             ancient
             and
             later
             times
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             delicate
             of
             Sorrento
             ,
             which
             
               Tiberius
               Cesar
            
             ,
             and
             Physitians
             so
             much
             commended
             ;
             the
             Wine
             Massico
             ,
             now
             called
             Massaquano
             ,
             brought
             from
             the
             Mount
             Massico
             ,
             which
             is
             near
             Carinola
             ,
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             the
             people
             Equani
             ,
             among
             which
             is
             Massa
             and
             Vico
             :
             the
             most
             excellent
             Falerni
             so
             much
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             writeth
             ,
             honoured
             his
             Feasts
             and
             most
             sumptuous
             Banquets
             which
             he
             made
             in
             Rome
             and
             principally
             that
             wherewith
             in
             two
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Chambers
             he
             feasted
             all
             the
             Romans
             .
             
             There
             are
             the
             tears
             and
             Greek
             Wines
             so
             much
             celebrated
             by
             Pliny
             ;
             the
             most
             odoriferous
             Wine
             Nolano
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Vico
             no
             less
             wholsome
             then
             pleasant
             in
             taste
             ,
             with
             others
             very
             excellent
             and
             delicate
             Wines
             ,
             which
             are
             preferred
             before
             all
             others
             in
             the
             plentifull
             Tables
             of
             the
             greatest
             Lords
             .
             The
             Oyles
             are
             in
             no
             less
             esteem
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             made
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             those
             of
             Massa
             ,
             of
             Sorrento
             ,
             of
             Vico
             ,
             of
             Gaeta
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Capre
             .
             And
             no
             less
             fruitfull
             is
             this
             fortunate
             Country
             of
             the
             best
             Cattle
             ,
             as
             Oxen
             ,
             Cowes
             ,
             fat
             Weathers
             ,
             Hogges
             ,
             and
             Calves
             ,
             whereof
             the
             most
             excellent
             are
             those
             of
             Sorrento
             .
             There
             is
             also
             made
             the
             finest
             silks
             ,
             which
             Merchants
             buy
             more
             then
             any
             others
             ,
             for
             the
             goodness
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             very
             plentifull
             in
             Heards
             and
             Droves
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             serviceable
             Horses
             for
             Warr.
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             this
             Province
             worthily
             
             deserveth
             all
             praise
             for
             the
             excellent
             things
             that
             are
             therein
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             no
             marvel
             if
             ancient
             Writers
             call
             this
             the
             most
             beautifull
             and
             excellent
             Region
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
             having
             a
             most
             temperate
             and
             delicate
             air
             ,
             and
             so
             fruitfull
             a
             Country
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             times
             of
             the
             year
             there
             are
             heard
             divers
             and
             sundry
             birds
             to
             sing
             .
             Here
             in
             the
             Spring
             time
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             the
             Corn
             ,
             where
             are
             not
             sowed
             ,
             do
             grow
             Lillies
             ,
             Violets
             ,
             and
             Roses
             of
             excellent
             and
             delicate
             savour
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             earth
             never
             ceaseth
             to
             bring
             forth
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             commonly
             said
             that
             Campania
             yieldeth
             most
             Oyntment
             ,
             others
             say
             most
             Oyle
             ,
             being
             also
             made
             in
             Naples
             the
             best
             and
             most
             excellent
             Conserve
             that
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             
             through
             the
             great
             goodness
             of
             the
             Roses
             .
             This
             Country
             bringeth
             forth
             people
             of
             an
             indifferent
             stature
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             fair
             complexion
             ,
             valorous
             minded
             ,
             and
             very
             wise
             both
             in
             Councel
             ,
             and
             the
             managing
             of
             worldly
             affairs
             ,
             ingenious
             and
             apt
             for
             learning
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             measurably
             warlike
             both
             on
             foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             from
             whence
             generally
             appeareth
             a
             certain
             mind
             to
             command
             .
          
           
             Having
             now
             declared
             the
             sundry
             benefits
             and
             celestial
             favours
             of
             this
             most
             noble
             Region
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             handle
             in
             particular
             ,
             where
             I
             left
             at
             the
             City
             of
             Ansure
             ,
             now
             Terracina
             ,
             in
             a
             part
             of
             Latium
             ,
             was
             founded
             the
             City
             of
             Fondi
             ,
             standing
             placed
             in
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             
             twenty
             miles
             distant
             from
             Terracina
             ,
             of
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Pomponius
               ,
               Mela
               ,
               Silus
            
             an
             Italian
             ,
             and
             of
             Ptolomy
             called
             Fondi
             ;
             but
             of
             
               Antonius
               Fonde
            
             ,
             the
             Territory
             whereof
             bringeth
             forth
             excellent
             Wines
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             commended
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Martial
             writeth
             ,
             that
             by
             any
             means
             the
             Wines
             of
             Fondi
             must
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             wax
             old
             .
             
          
           
             
               Haec
               fundana
               tulit
               felix
               autumnus
               opimi
            
             
               Expressit
               mulsum
               Consul
               ,
               &
               ipse
               bibet
               .
            
          
           
             Soterus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             who
             governed
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             7
             years
             11
             moneths
             ,
             and
             18
             daies
             .
             This
             City
             suffered
             much
             loss
             by
             
               Ariadeno
               ,
               Barbarossa
            
             the
             Turk
             ,
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             Navy
             of
             Soliman
             Emperor
             of
             Turks
             in
             the
             year
             1534.
             at
             which
             time
             all
             the
             Citizens
             that
             were
             found
             therein
             were
             made
             slaves
             .
             Passing
             along
             towards
             Formie
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             is
             
               Villa
               Castello
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             descended
             the
             Roman
             Emperor
             Galba
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             side
             appeareth
             the
             Lake
             Fundano
             ,
             
             called
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Fundano
            
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             written
             Fandano
             by
             some
             corrupt
             writers
             :
             This
             said
             Lake
             is
             full
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             very
             great
             Eeles
             .
             Five
             miles
             from
             thence
             remaineth
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             City
             Mamurri
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             Horace
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               Mamurranum
               lassi
               deinde
               urbe
               manemus
               .
            
             Passing
             hence
             by
             the
             rough
             and
             stony
             way
             Appia
             ,
             near
             the
             most
             high
             steep
             Mountains
             is
             the
             Land
             of
             Atrio
             ,
             now
             called
             Itro
             ,
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Lamury
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             five
             miles
             almost
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             out
             of
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             is
             Gaeta
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             shore
             so
             called
             (
             as
             Strabo
             and
             Virgil
             affirm
             )
             of
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             which
             died
             and
             was
             there
             buried
             ;
             and
             although
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Gaeta
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             Rock
             thereof
             be
             sufficiently
             known
             ,
             and
             much
             renowned
             ,
             especially
             in
             ancient
             time
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             a
             City
             untill
             the
             Saracins
             destroyed
             Formie
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             856.
             and
             then
             was
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             worthy
             St.
             Erasmus
             transferred
             from
             Formie
             to
             Gaeta
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             4th
             made
             a
             Bishops
             Sea.
             This
             City
             was
             very
             faithfull
             to
             King
             Ladislaus
             ,
             from
             whom
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             attained
             many
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             so
             strong
             was
             the
             Castle
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             held
             one
             of
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             there
             alwaies
             held
             a
             strong
             Garison
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             Gaeta
             hath
             alwaies
             the
             best
             Haven
             :
             which
             as
             Spartianus
             writeth
             ,
             was
             repaired
             with
             great
             cost
             by
             
               Antonius
               Pius
            
             .
             This
             City
             had
             great
             honour
             by
             Galasius
             second
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             that
             famous
             Thomas
             of
             Viao
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             General
             ,
             and
             after
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Church
             R.
             this
             excellent
             man
             past
             to
             a
             better
             life
             at
             Rome
             the
             9
             of
             August
             in
             the
             year
             1534.
             
             And
             moreover
             about
             our
             time
             
               Iohn
               Tharcagnota
            
             hath
             been
             very
             famous
             ,
             whose
             History
             is
             generally
             known
             to
             all
             .
             Following
             on
             the
             said
             way
             ,
             there
             are
             seen
             even
             to
             Mola
             (
             which
             are
             five
             miles
             )
             delightfull
             Gardens
             near
             the
             crooked
             shore
             of
             the
             Sea
             under
             Gaeta
             ,
             full
             of
             green
             flourishing
             Oringes
             ,
             Lymons
             ,
             and
             other
             pleasant
             fruits
             ,
             environed
             with
             delightfull
             
             Christaline
             streams
             ,
             yielding
             much
             content
             to
             the
             beholders
             thereof
             .
             Proceeding
             somewhat
             forward
             ,
             in
             following
             the
             aforesaid
             pleasant
             way
             on
             the
             sea-side
             ,
             is
             seen
             the
             beautifull
             City
             Mola
             ,
             
             built
             by
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             City
             Formia
             ,
             now
             called
             Ormia
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             distance
             are
             seen
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Formia
             ,
             
             built
             by
             the
             Laconi
             (
             according
             to
             Pliny
             )
             and
             was
             so
             called
             by
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Haven
             (
             as
             Strabo
             writeth
             )
             this
             ancient
             City
             was
             the
             habitation
             of
             Antiphate
             King
             of
             the
             Lestrigoni
             ,
             most
             cruel
             Tyrants
             .
             Mola
             hath
             very
             fair
             and
             fruitfull
             Territories
             ,
             some
             think
             that
             Mola
             was
             so
             named
             of
             the
             Wharfs
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             the
             Mills
             which
             are
             therein
             turning
             by
             the
             continual
             course
             of
             water
             which
             plentifully
             riseth
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Hils
             .
             In
             this
             Country
             was
             the
             fair
             and
             delightfull
             Village
             Formiana
             of
             Scipio
             and
             Lelius
             the
             true
             and
             faithfull
             friends
             ;
             which
             afterward
             was
             purchased
             by
             Cicero
             ,
             and
             throughout
             all
             this
             Country
             ,
             
             which
             is
             from
             Mola
             to
             the
             River
             Garigliano
             ,
             are
             seen
             the
             ruins
             of
             great
             buildings
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             that
             those
             places
             in
             ancient
             time
             were
             much
             inhabited
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             delightfull
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             that
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             had
             .
             After
             Mola
             ,
             three
             miles
             upon
             a
             little
             Hill
             ,
             
             is
             the
             Castle
             Honorato
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             Hercolantea
             ,
             builded
             by
             Honoratus
             of
             Gaeta
             ,
             County
             of
             Fondy
             :
             Not
             far
             off
             is
             the
             Hill
             Cecubo
             ,
             which
             stretcheth
             to
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Gaeta
             ;
             this
             Hill
             is
             much
             renowned
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             Wines
             thereof
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             commended
             by
             Horace
             ,
             by
             Martial
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             following
             that
             way
             towards
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Garigliano
             ,
             where
             it
             runneth
             into
             the
             Sea
             before
             Clanino
             ,
             
             is
             Liris
             ,
             
             so
             much
             celebrated
             for
             the
             overthrow
             which
             the
             Saracins
             had
             by
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             10th
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Victory
             obtained
             by
             
               Consalvo
               Ferrando
            
             ,
             of
             Cordova
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             whose
             only
             valour
             was
             attributed
             the
             Victory
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whereby
             he
             gained
             the
             glorious
             sirname
             of
             Great
             Captain
             ,
             a
             favour
             vouchsafed
             from
             heaven
             ,
             whereof
             the
             world
             hath
             so
             few
             .
             This
             said
             River
             riseth
             from
             the
             Appennine
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             passeth
             by
             the
             Territory
             of
             Vestino
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             Fregelle
             ,
             now
             a
             famous
             City
             ,
             and
             goeth
             by
             Luco
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Sacred
             Wood
             ,
             sometimes
             honoured
             of
             the
             Minturnesi
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             the
             said
             City
             .
             On
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             said
             River
             is
             seen
             upon
             a
             little
             Hill
             the
             City
             of
             Traietto
             ,
             builded
             near
             to
             the
             place
             where
             was
             the
             City
             of
             Minturne
             ,
             the
             ruines
             whereof
             are
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             almost
             the
             whole
             Theatre
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             aquiducts
             ;
             Minturne
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Ausoni
             ,
             and
             was
             afterward
             a
             Roman
             Colony
             ,
             and
             was
             divided
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             near
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             .
             It
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Marcellinus
             ,
             honoured
             with
             a
             general
             Councel
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Cities
             ▪
             which
             for
             the
             grievance
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             was
             priviledged
             by
             the
             Romans
             both
             from
             the
             Wars
             and
             other
             burthens
             and
             Impositions
             .
             
               Cai.
               Marius
            
             flying
             hither
             secretly
             ,
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             moorish
             or
             fenny
             place
             ,
             and
             beholding
             an
             Asse
             to
             go
             very
             pleasantly
             to
             the
             water
             to
             drink
             ,
             took
             it
             for
             a
             good
             presage
             ,
             or
             a
             token
             of
             good
             fortune
             ,
             re-inforced
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             putting
             to
             Sea
             ,
             entred
             Rome
             victoriously
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             leaving
             the
             Confines
             of
             this
             Region
             of
             Latium
             ,
             we
             enter
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             and
             the
             Hill
             which
             is
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             very
             near
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             Garigliano
             ,
             hath
             many
             famous
             names
             ,
             
             for
             in
             some
             place
             it
             is
             called
             Gauro
             ,
             in
             other
             Massico
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             other
             Gallicano
             ;
             that
             part
             thereof
             that
             is
             nearest
             to
             Garigliano
             ,
             is
             called
             Gauro
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             River
             hath
             been
             called
             
               Gaureliano
               .
               Pliny
            
             saith
             that
             this
             Gauro
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Hill
             Vessuvio
             ,
             near
             Naples
             ,
             yieldeth
             Sulphur
             or
             Brimstone
             ,
             which
             the
             hot-waters
             sufficiently
             declare
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             present
             are
             seen
             to
             issue
             and
             boyle
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             the
             Tower
             of
             the
             Bathes
             ,
             and
             the
             Bathes
             themselves
             .
             After
             Minturn
             the
             first
             Land
             that
             is
             nearest
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             was
             Trifano
             ,
             
             situated
             by
             Livy
             between
             Minturn
             and
             Sinuessa
             ,
             the
             next
             following
             was
             Sinuessa
             ,
             five
             miles
             (
             as
             Strabo
             saith
             )
             from
             Minturn
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             ten
             miles
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             appeareth
             ;
             Livy
             saith
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Colonies
             brought
             about
             the
             Territory
             Vestino
             and
             Falerno
             ,
             one
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Garigliano
             ,
             which
             was
             Minturn
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             and
             the
             other
             in
             Vestino
             ,
             which
             confineth
             with
             the
             Territory
             of
             Falerno
             ,
             where
             first
             there
             was
             a
             Greek
             City
             called
             Sinope
             ,
             
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Sinopesi
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             the
             Roman
             Colony
             called
             Sinuessa
             ,
             because
             it
             joyned
             near
             to
             the
             City
             Sessa
             :
             Here
             died
             old
             Turpillus
             that
             comical
             Poet
             ;
             many
             ruines
             of
             this
             City
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             the
             land
             ,
             but
             more
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Haven
             thereof
             had
             a
             large
             Key
             or
             Wharlf
             made
             by
             mens
             labour
             ,
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             
             Hill
             called
             Dragone
             ,
             saith
             Livy
             ,
             that
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             led
             his
             Army
             by
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mount
             Massico
             ,
             forbidding
             passage
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Hannibal
             sackt
             the
             Country
             even
             to
             the
             water
             Sinuessano
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             it
             seemeth
             that
             the
             Mount
             Massico
             ,
             whereon
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             held
             his
             Army
             ,
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Hill
             which
             reacheth
             from
             Sessa
             to
             Carinola
             .
             In
             the
             place
             of
             Sinuessa
             two
             miles
             from
             thence
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             is
             the
             Fort
             of
             Mondragone
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Dukedome
             ,
             
             the
             Town
             whereof
             stands
             in
             the
             Plain
             less
             then
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Sea
             ;
             where
             Sinuessa
             was
             ,
             is
             nothing
             seen
             but
             the
             Baths
             ,
             which
             as
             Strabo
             saith
             ,
             doe
             cure
             many
             diseases
             ,
             and
             especially
             help
             women
             that
             ate
             baren
             .
             After
             the
             Fort
             of
             Mondragone
             upon
             the
             Hill
             Massico
             which
             is
             full
             of
             Villages
             ,
             
             from
             the
             part
             towards
             the
             Sea
             there
             is
             no
             land
             or
             Castle
             ;
             but
             from
             that
             part
             which
             is
             towards
             Garigliano
             ,
             between
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Garigliano
             ,
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             and
             the
             Mount
             Massico
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             plain
             then
             eight
             miles
             every
             way
             ,
             and
             is
             manured
             and
             inhabited
             with
             much
             people
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Villages
             of
             Sessa
             ,
             which
             Plain
             in
             the
             happy
             time
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             was
             very
             fruitfull
             ,
             three
             full
             Meadows
             abounding
             with
             much
             Grass
             ,
             as
             Martial
             affirmeth
             :
             Near
             Cascano
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Villages
             ,
             is
             a
             Vein
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             King
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             made
             use
             thereof
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             is
             fallen
             to
             decay
             ,
             because
             they
             say
             it
             yields
             not
             sufficient
             profit
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             ;
             yet
             the
             Reverend
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Roman
             Commonwealth
             did
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             respected
             no
             other
             end
             then
             the
             common
             utilly
             ,
             caused
             the
             Mines
             to
             be
             digged
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             those
             poor
             people
             that
             laboured
             therein
             .
          
           
             Now
             turning
             us
             into
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             as
             it
             passeth
             by
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             Massico
             ,
             is
             the
             ancient
             City
             Sessa
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Latines
             Suessa
             ,
             anciently
             named
             Pometia
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Arunca
             ,
             
             builded
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             inhabited
             by
             sundry
             people
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             said
             by
             the
             Arunci
             ,
             and
             the
             Ausoni
             ,
             and
             the
             Seclecini
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             the
             Volosci
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             the
             Vestini
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             sundry
             places
             of
             Livy
             ,
             the
             Territory
             whereof
             is
             very
             fertile
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             but
             particularly
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Oyle
             ,
             which
             for
             great
             abundance
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             thereof
             say
             proceeds
             from
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             that
             Sessa
             was
             so
             called
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             
               Suavis
               Sessio
            
             being
             so
             well
             and
             so
             excellently
             situated
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             Emperor
             Claudius
             growing
             sickly
             and
             weak
             ,
             went
             thither
             to
             recover
             his
             health
             .
             Sessa
             was
             a
             priviledged
             City
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             worthy
             Philosopher
             and
             Phisician
             
               Augustine
               Nifo
            
             hath
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             much
             honoured
             this
             City
             .
             
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             City
             is
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             gules
             in
             a
             field
             or
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Dukedome
             ,
             the
             Lord
             whereof
             is
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             of
             Cordova
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Somma
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             that
             Noble
             Lord
             
               Consalvo
               Ferrando
            
             of
             Cordova
             .
             Going
             from
             Sessa
             by
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Massico
             eight
             miles
             is
             Carinola
             ,
             sometime
             called
             Cal●no
             ,
             an
             ancient
             City
             ,
             joyned
             on
             the
             one
             side
             to
             the
             Territory
             of
             Falerno
             ,
             
             and
             on
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Hill
             Massico
             ,
             the
             Fields
             Falerni
             stretch
             from
             Carinola
             to
             Cassilino
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             called
             Casteluccio
             ,
             and
             was
             here
             joyned
             with
             the
             Field
             Stellato
             ,
             more
             pleasant
             then
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             Livy
             writeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Hill
             Massico
             stretcheth
             beyond
             the
             City
             of
             Tiano
             ,
             and
             of
             Calvi
             ,
             called
             long
             since
             Cales
             ,
             even
             to
             Cajazza
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancients
             have
             called
             Calatia
             ,
             this
             Hill
             is
             extended
             with
             a
             back
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             from
             Calvi
             to
             Venafro
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             directly
             to
             Volturno
             ,
             another
             part
             boweth
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             full
             of
             Woods
             and
             Caves
             ,
             and
             goeth
             to
             Caianello
             ,
             sometime
             called
             Calicula
             :
             And
             to
             Vulturno
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Vulturno
             was
             sometime
             a
             City
             called
             also
             Vulturno
             ,
             as
             Livy
             witnesseth
             ,
             and
             was
             where
             we
             now
             see
             the
             Land
             called
             Castello
             ,
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Vulturno
             ;
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Sea
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Patria
             ,
             
             builded
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             Linterno
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             choice
             to
             live
             when
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             a
             voluntary
             exile
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             spent
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             his
             life
             :
             It
             is
             said
             that
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             written
             on
             his
             Sepulchre
             ,
             
               Ingrata
               patria
               non
               possidebis
               ossa
               mea
               .
            
             
             There
             is
             near
             Linterno
             ,
             among
             the
             ruines
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             water
             Acidula
             ,
             which
             water
             is
             said
             to
             make
             a
             man
             drunken
             as
             wine
             ;
             and
             the
             Shepherds
             report
             ▪
             that
             whosoever
             drinketh
             of
             this
             water
             ,
             is
             delivered
             from
             all
             pain
             of
             the
             head
             ;
             and
             we
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             make
             trial
             thereof
             ,
             found
             it
             to
             savour
             well
             as
             all
             other
             ,
             and
             although
             a
             certain
             fume
             ascendeth
             up
             the
             nose
             in
             smelling
             it
             ,
             as
             Wine
             useth
             to
             doe
             ;
             yet
             drinking
             but
             a
             little
             we
             could
             not
             perceive
             the
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             which
             it
             procureth
             
             in
             drinking
             .
             Five
             miles
             from
             Linterno
             is
             Cuma
             ,
             between
             which
             two
             places
             where
             the
             shore
             is
             crooked
             between
             the
             Pool
             and
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
             was
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Servilio
               Vacia
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             Seneca
             speaketh
             .
             Cuma
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Galcidesi
             ,
             and
             the
             Cumei
             ;
             the
             leaders
             of
             the
             Colonie
             which
             came
             thither
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             were
             
               Hippocle
               Cumeo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Megastene
               Calcidese
            
             ,
             which
             agreed
             between
             them
             ,
             
             that
             from
             the
             one
             it
             should
             take
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             other
             the
             name
             ;
             although
             some
             say
             it
             was
             named
             Cuma
             from
             the
             waves
             (
             for
             Cuma
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             Onda
             )
             for
             being
             near
             the
             stony
             shore
             it
             is
             full
             of
             mighty
             Rocks
             ,
             continually
             beaten
             with
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Near
             Cuma
             is
             the
             Promontory
             Miseno
             ,
             where
             was
             buried
             Misceno
             the
             Trumpeter
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             and
             between
             these
             two
             is
             the
             Lake
             Acherusia
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Moor
             or
             Marsh
             of
             the
             Sea
             very
             muddy
             ,
             leaving
             Miseno
             ,
             
             near
             under
             the
             Promontory
             is
             the
             Lake
             :
             From
             thence
             the
             shore
             fetcheth
             a
             compass
             making
             a
             gulf
             where
             is
             the
             Castle
             Baia
             ,
             and
             the
             Baths
             of
             warm
             water
             ,
             no
             less
             profitable
             for
             health
             ,
             then
             delight
             .
             Baia
             was
             so
             called
             by
             Baio
             the
             Companion
             of
             Vlisses
             ,
             which
             was
             there
             buried
             .
             Near
             Baia
             is
             the
             Lake
             Locrino
             (
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Romans
             )
             within
             it
             was
             the
             renowned
             Lake
             Averno
             .
             
             The
             Lake
             Lucrino
             was
             so
             called
             by
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Fishes
             and
             Oysters
             that
             were
             taken
             there
             .
             Following
             the
             shore
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             time
             was
             the
             Harbour
             of
             the
             Ships
             of
             Cumani
             ,
             builded
             upon
             the
             Hill.
             In
             the
             time
             afterward
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             the
             Romans
             replenished
             it
             with
             people
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Ditches
             named
             it
             Pozzuolo
             .
             Others
             affirm
             that
             it
             was
             so
             named
             by
             the
             ill
             savour
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             which
             from
             Bale
             even
             to
             Gumeo
             is
             generally
             felt
             .
             Following
             then
             that
             shore
             from
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             are
             seen
             many
             Springs
             of
             wholsome
             and
             medicinable
             water
             on
             the
             shore
             near
             the
             Ruines
             ;
             departing
             from
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             and
             going
             by
             the
             way
             which
             leadeth
             to
             Naples
             ,
             are
             great
             ruines
             of
             buildings
             on
             every
             side
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             mile
             .
             At
             the
             end
             of
             these
             ruines
             is
             the
             Court
             of
             Vulcan
             ,
             now
             commonly
             called
             Solfatara
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Plain
             inclosed
             round
             about
             with
             smokie
             Hills
             ,
             
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             fiery
             Fornaces
             ,
             from
             whence
             out
             of
             divers
             places
             arise
             very
             stinking
             exhalations
             ,
             and
             the
             Plain
             is
             all
             full
             of
             Sulphure
             ,
             and
             sometime
             it
             boileth
             out
             more
             then
             eight
             hand
             breadths
             in
             height
             ,
             and
             being
             mixed
             with
             the
             earth
             it
             seemeth
             black
             ,
             and
             in
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             it
             may
             rather
             be
             called
             dark
             clay
             ,
             then
             water
             .
             Here
             amongst
             those
             natural
             things
             that
             is
             worthy
             consideration
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             the
             watry
             humour
             preserveth
             the
             Sulphure
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             during
             all
             the
             time
             it
             continually
             burneth
             it
             consumeth
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             abideth
             in
             the
             same
             holes
             ,
             the
             water
             issuing
             by
             the
             same
             passage
             .
             This
             place
             was
             also
             called
             of
             ancient
             writers
             
               Campo
               Flagro
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             burning
             field
             from
             whence
             the
             Poets
             feign
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             the
             battel
             of
             the
             Giants
             with
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             flashing
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             and
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Giants
             ,
             do
             cause
             such
             and
             so
             great
             ebolitions
             of
             fire
             and
             water
             .
             Bending
             afterward
             to
             the
             North
             a
             little
             from
             thence
             is
             the
             Hill
             Asturno
             very
             high
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             is
             a
             Plain
             very
             low
             ,
             reduced
             into
             a
             circle
             ,
             
             being
             two
             miles
             in
             circuit
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             little
             Pool
             with
             Sulphure
             water
             ,
             which
             issueth
             out
             on
             every
             side
             very
             beneficial
             to
             those
             which
             are
             diseased
             .
             This
             Plain
             is
             compassed
             with
             a
             Hill
             which
             every
             carrieth
             an
             equal
             height
             ;
             in
             one
             side
             whereof
             is
             a
             very
             thick
             Wood
             ,
             planted
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             all
             Italy
             yields
             not
             a
             place
             more
             beautifull
             and
             more
             pleasant
             for
             hunting
             .
             This
             Wood
             hath
             great
             plenty
             of
             Acorns
             and
             other
             Fruit
             and
             Food
             for
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             is
             full
             of
             wild
             Hoggs
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             Harts
             ,
             and
             other
             kinds
             of
             wild
             Beasts
             which
             entring
             in
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             forc'd
             by
             others
             ,
             can
             come
             no
             more
             out
             again
             .
             The
             top
             of
             this
             Hill
             is
             very
             large
             ,
             for
             it
             reacheth
             more
             then
             the
             space
             of
             five
             miles
             ;
             this
             place
             is
             commonly
             called
             Listroni
             ,
             
             a
             place
             reserved
             for
             the
             Kings
             hunting
             .
          
           
             Returning
             to
             the
             way
             which
             goeth
             from
             Pozzuolo
             to
             Naples
             ,
             is
             seen
             the
             place
             where
             was
             the
             Village
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             so
             named
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             where
             was
             buried
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             ,
             
             which
             died
             at
             Baia
             (
             as
             Spartiano
             writeth
             )
             where
             the
             temple
             was
             afterward
             consecrated
             by
             Antonio
             his
             successor
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Sepulchre
             .
             Following
             yet
             the
             said
             way
             is
             seen
             great
             ruines
             of
             the
             Village
             of
             Lucullus
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             near
             Naples
             (
             according
             to
             Plutarch
             )
             where
             likewise
             he
             caused
             to
             open
             the
             stony
             Hill
             with
             the
             Iron
             ,
             which
             carried
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Sea
             into
             the
             Lake
             Agnano
             ,
             which
             was
             included
             in
             those
             Hils
             .
             On
             every
             side
             of
             this
             open
             Country
             appeareth
             high
             Rocks
             ,
             near
             which
             are
             the
             ruins
             of
             stately
             Buildings
             .
             Passing
             by
             the
             said
             
             way
             to
             the
             Lake
             are
             the
             Baths
             of
             the
             Lake
             Agnano
             ,
             which
             are
             certain
             little
             close●
             vaulted
             Rooms
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             riseth
             certain
             hot
             vapours
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             entring
             in
             naked
             presently
             falleth
             into
             a
             sweat
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             called
             Sudatorii
             .
             They
             dissove
             the
             raw
             and
             crude
             humours
             in
             man
             ,
             they
             lighten
             the
             body
             ,
             comfort
             the
             weak
             ,
             
             heal
             the
             intrails
             ,
             drieth
             the
             Fistula
             and
             the
             ulcer
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             easeth
             the
             pain
             of
             the
             Gout
             ;
             Here
             St.
             Germano
             Bishop
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             find
             the
             soul
             of
             Pascasio
             Cardinal
             ,
             
             as
             St.
             Gregory
             relateth
             in
             the
             fourth
             Book
             of
             his
             Dialogues
             .
             A
             little
             farther
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             high
             Rock
             (
             which
             compasseth
             in
             the
             Lake
             )
             very
             near
             to
             the
             same
             is
             a
             hole
             not
             very
             deep
             in
             the
             Rock
             ,
             nor
             very
             large
             nor
             high
             ,
             where
             any
             living
             creature
             being
             cast
             in
             ,
             dieth
             sudden●y
             ,
             which
             afterward
             being
             presently
             taken
             out
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             water
             of
             the
             said
             lake
             ,
             reviveth
             again
             .
             Pliny
             maketh
             mention
             of
             this
             hole
             in
             his
             second
             Book
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Alii
               spiracula
               vocant
               ,
               alii
               Charoneas
               scrobes
               mortiferum
               spi●atum
               exalentes
               .
            
             The
             said
             Lake
             bringeth
             forth
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             Frogs
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Spring
             are
             often
             seen
             many
             heaps
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             drowned
             and
             stifled
             in
             the
             water
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             suffereth
             them
             not
             to
             encrease
             ,
             being
             so
             hurtfull
             and
             venomous
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             
             Afterward
             we
             come
             to
             Pausilipo
             ,
             which
             had
             that
             name
             for
             the
             pleasantness
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             which
             so
             well
             agreeth
             with
             the
             situation
             ,
             helping
             much
             the
             infirmity
             of
             weak
             minds
             for
             the
             expelling
             of
             melancholy
             :
             Here
             Cesar
             had
             a
             Fish-Pond
             ,
             wherein
             a
             Fish
             lived
             sixty
             years
             .
             And
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             pleasant
             Hill
             was
             all
             full
             of
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             and
             delightfull
             Villages
             ;
             and
             that
             part
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             was
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             near
             the
             shore
             whereof
             were
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Habitations
             which
             time
             hath
             utterly
             ruinated
             .
             After
             followeth
             the
             Cave
             of
             Cocceio
             ,
             which
             some
             attribute
             to
             Lucullo
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             Basso
             ,
             made
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             that
             of
             Cuma
             ,
             whose
             entrance
             is
             open
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             great
             largeness
             ,
             that
             three
             Carts
             may
             there
             pass
             in
             rang
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             the
             light
             entreth
             at
             the
             windows
             in
             the
             top
             ,
             which
             in
             many
             places
             are
             cut
             out
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             right
             side
             from
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Cave
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             Naples
             is
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             which
             doth
             appear
             ,
             this
             was
             a
             Chappel
             compassed
             and
             vaulted
             with
             Arches
             ,
             and
             smoothly
             walled
             about
             with
             Marble
             ,
             and
             within
             were
             places
             for
             Images
             to
             stand
             in
             ,
             without
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             Chappel
             is
             an
             Epitaph
             in
             white
             Marble
             ,
             with
             these
             modern
             Verses
             ,
             
               
                 Qui
                 cineres
                 tumuli
                 haec
                 vestigia
                 ?
                 conditur
                 olim
              
               
                 Ille
                 hoc
                 qui
                 cecinit
                 pascua
                 ,
                 rura
                 ,
                 duces
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Going
             then
             towards
             Naples
             appeareth
             the
             little
             Hil
             Olimpia
             ,
             now
             Piaggia
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             
               Neopolitans
               Chiaia
            
             where
             are
             so
             many
             goodly
             Buildings
             ,
             among
             the
             which
             there
             is
             one
             made
             by
             
               M.
               Giacomo
               Sanazaro
            
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Muses
             ,
             as
             any
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             called
             Merguglino
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Latine
               ,
               Mergeline
            
             ,
             celebrated
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Book
             
               De
               partu
               Virginis
            
             .
             A
             little
             farther
             near
             unto
             the
             City
             is
             the
             little
             Isle
             of
             Megary
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             Castle
             of
             Vovo
             ,
             where
             remaineth
             a
             good
             Garison
             of
             Souldiers
             .
             
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             is
             the
             fair
             and
             Royal
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             called
             Sirena
             ,
             where
             Parthenope
             arrived
             carried
             by
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Waves
             ,
             who
             changed
             the
             name
             ,
             being
             newly
             re-inhabited
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Cumani
             ,
             which
             before
             they
             had
             destroyed
             ;
             it
             flourished
             and
             increased
             again
             by
             the
             union
             and
             amity
             of
             the
             Palepoli
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             faithfull
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             under
             whose
             Empire
             it
             continued
             with
             great
             glory
             and
             renown
             ,
             
             untill
             it
             sell
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Italy
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             other
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             expelled
             by
             the
             Normans
             ,
             was
             governed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             from
             whose
             Dominion
             succeeded
             the
             House
             of
             Suevia
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Queen
             Constance
             the
             only
             Heir
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             Charls
             having
             killed
             Tancred
             ,
             and
             subdued
             Coradine
             under
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             after
             succeeded
             by
             means
             of
             Queen
             Ione
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             now
             it
             remaineth
             in
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             so
             populous
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             inferior
             to
             any
             other
             City
             whatsoever
             ,
             excelling
             in
             Nobility
             and
             riches
             ,
             all
             other
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             there
             continually
             repaireth
             sundry
             
             Nations
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             there
             are
             assembled
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             and
             there
             also
             florisheth
             the
             study
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             Learning
             .
             It
             standeth
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             little
             Hils
             ,
             which
             compass
             it
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Bow
             or
             Arch.
             The
             Gulf
             Cratera
             is
             directly
             opposite
             unto
             it
             ,
             
             so
             called
             in
             ancient
             time
             ,
             for
             that
             Miseno
             ,
             and
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             now
             called
             Campanella
             ,
             with
             the
             Isle
             of
             Capri
             ,
             compasseth
             it
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Cup.
             A
             Cup
             which
             may
             be
             truly
             called
             a
             Cup
             or
             Goblet
             of
             Silver
             ,
             since
             the
             purity
             and
             calmness
             of
             the
             water
             resembleth
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             quicksilver
             .
             Naples
             hath
             on
             the
             East
             side
             ,
             Fields
             ,
             which
             in
             length
             joyn
             to
             the
             Plains
             Acerram
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             pass
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             Vesevo
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Somma
               .
               Strabo
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             did
             spring
             at
             Naples
             ,
             hot
             waters
             very
             commodious
             to
             make
             Baths
             ,
             little
             inferior
             to
             those
             of
             Baia
             ;
             
             but
             that
             they
             were
             of
             less
             quantity
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             City
             was
             a
             Field
             
               per
               fesse
               or
            
             .
             and
             gu
             .
             which
             Arms
             were
             given
             by
             great
             Constantine
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Near
             Naples
             is
             the
             Greek
             Tower
             ,
             first
             called
             Herculea
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             
             which
             came
             thither
             with
             many
             Ships
             ,
             after
             he
             left
             Nontiata
             near
             the
             ancient
             Stabie
             .
             At
             this
             place
             standeth
             aloft
             that
             famous
             Hill
             of
             Somma
             ,
             called
             Vesevo
             ,
             and
             Vesuvio
             ,
             about
             which
             are
             situated
             many
             pleasant
             Villages
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             top
             where
             the
             Poets
             feign
             remain
             the
             shoulders
             of
             the
             Giant
             Porfirius
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Titus
             ,
             with
             a
             general
             fear
             to
             all
             those
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             them
             which
             were
             nearest
             ,
             it
             cast
             out
             from
             the
             top
             thereof
             great
             flames
             of
             fire
             ,
             
             and
             Balls
             of
             Sulphure
             Mine
             ,
             and
             burning
             stones
             ,
             where
             Pliny
             died
             ,
             the
             great
             preserver
             of
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             whilst
             he
             desired
             to
             see
             the
             great
             exhalations
             of
             that
             Hill
             ,
             which
             cast
             the
             ashes
             even
             into
             Africa
             .
          
           
             Going
             a
             little
             farther
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Castel
             ,
             by
             the
             Sea
             of
             Stabia
             ,
             so
             named
             by
             the
             City
             Stabbia
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             destroyed
             by
             
               L.
               Silla
            
             ▪
             this
             Castle
             is
             situated
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             Mount
             Gauro
             ,
             where
             it
             beginneth
             to
             stretch
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Minerva
             .
             Here
             ,
             about
             the
             distance
             of
             a
             mile
             ,
             through
             the
             delight
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             King
             Charls
             the
             second
             builded
             a
             Royal
             Palace
             ,
             calling
             it
             for
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             the
             Wholsome
             House
             ;
             which
             afterward
             King
             Rubert
             enlarged
             ,
             giving
             it
             greater
             beauty
             and
             ornament
             ;
             which
             place
             is
             now
             possest
             by
             the
             Noble
             Family
             Nocera
             ,
             
             King
             Ferrant
             the
             first
             having
             bestowed
             it
             on
             
               Pietro
               Nocera
            
             ,
             his
             chiefest
             favorite
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             great
             valour
             ,
             was
             afterward
             by
             King
             Ferrant
             the
             second
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Gallies
             .
             This
             Country
             aboundeth
             with
             great
             plenty
             of
             clear
             water
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             the
             best
             Fruits
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             facility
             and
             easie
             access
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             hath
             much
             Traffick
             :
             According
             to
             the
             division
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             of
             Sempronio
             ,
             this
             City
             should
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Picentini
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Province
             of
             Principato
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             thought
             best
             to
             confine
             it
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             situated
             in
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Cratero
             .
             Within
             a
             little
             is
             the
             beautifull
             City
             Vico
             ,
             builded
             by
             the
             people
             Equani
             ,
             then
             followeth
             the
             City
             Sorrento
             very
             ancient
             and
             Noble
             ,
             situated
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             whose
             prospect
             is
             the
             Sea
             :
             Although
             it
             be
             not
             of
             that
             greatness
             as
             formerly
             it
             hath
             been
             ;
             it
             hath
             a
             very
             fertile
             and
             delightfull
             Territory
             ,
             garnished
             with
             Vines
             and
             Oringes
             ,
             and
             other
             fruitfull
             Trees
             .
             This
             City
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             
               Petra
               Syrenum
            
             .
             In
             this
             City
             lived
             Antonio
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             a
             most
             holy
             man
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             his
             miracles
             ,
             whose
             body
             remaineth
             even
             now
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             his
             divine
             Miracles
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             towards
             those
             which
             are
             oppressed
             with
             Spirits
             .
             Then
             from
             Sorrento
             a
             mile
             ▪
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Massa
             ,
             newly
             named
             ,
             
             to
             the
             which
             
               Paolo
               Portarello
            
             ,
             that
             excellent
             Poet
             ,
             and
             great
             Humanist
             hath
             now
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             giveth
             everlasting
             glory
             .
             From
             hence
             then
             is
             seen
             the
             solitary
             Hill
             Atheneo
             ,
             the
             which
             because
             it
             joyneth
             not
             with
             any
             other
             Hill
             ,
             passeth
             along
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             is
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Hill
             Massa
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             called
             
               Prenusso
               ,
               Sirreo
               ,
               Minervio
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Hill
             Equano
             ;
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Promontory
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             builded
             by
             Vlisses
             .
             Under
             the
             side
             of
             the
             said
             Promontory
             are
             certain
             desart
             and
             stony
             Islands
             ,
             called
             the
             Sirenes
             ;
             in
             one
             whereof
             ,
             from
             that
             part
             which
             lieth
             towards
             Surrento
             ,
             in
             ancient
             time
             ,
             was
             a
             rich
             Temple
             ,
             where
             were
             certain
             very
             ancient
             gifts
             ,
             long
             since
             presented
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Country
             for
             the
             worship
             and
             reverance
             of
             that
             holy
             place
             ,
             the
             Reliques
             whereof
             are
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             endeth
             the
             Gulf
             called
             Cratera
             ,
             included
             within
             two
             Promontories
             ,
             Miceno
             and
             Ateneo
             ,
             which
             lie
             towards
             the
             South
             ;
             which
             Gulf
             is
             almost
             wholly
             planted
             with
             Houses
             ,
             and
             goodly
             Gardens
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             which
             riseth
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Capri
             ,
             the
             first
             delightfull
             place
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             but
             now
             ordained
             for
             Exiles
             and
             banished
             people
             :
             Here
             twice
             in
             a
             year
             are
             Quails
             taken
             .
             Directly
             against
             Miseno
             is
             the
             Isle
             of
             Prochita
             ,
             
             now
             called
             Procita
             ,
             the
             which
             (
             according
             to
             Strabo
             )
             is
             a
             part
             of
             
               Pitecuse
               ,
               Procita
            
             was
             so
             called
             (
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             )
             by
             the
             depth
             thereof
             ;
             for
             by
             miracle
             the
             said
             Isle
             rise
             of
             it self
             out
             of
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea.
             But
             as
             Dionisius
             of
             Alicarnaseo
             affirmeth
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             named
             by
             a
             beautifull
             young
             man
             ,
             a
             Trojau
             ,
             called
             Procita
             ,
             which
             came
             thither
             to
             inhabit
             .
             Whereof
             Servio
             upon
             these
             Verses
             of
             Virgil
             saith
             ,
             in
             his
             9
             Book
             ,
             
               Tum
               sonitu
               Prochyta
               alta
               tremit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Saith
             that
             it
             had
             that
             name
             from
             Protheus
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             spread
             or
             dispersed
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             opinion
             agreeth
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             
               Latines
               .
               Silio
            
             the
             Italian
             in
             his
             12
             Book
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Procida
             ,
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 Apparet
                 Prochyta
                 saevum
                 sortita
                 Numanta
                 ,
              
               
                 Apparet
                 procul
                 Inarime
                 ,
                 quae
                 turbine
                 nigro
              
               
                 Fumantem
                 premit
                 Iapetum
                 :
                 flammasque
                 rebelli
              
               
                 Ore
                 rejectantem
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 si
                 quando
                 evadere
                 detur
              
               
                 Bella
                 Iovi
                 rursus
                 ,
                 superisque
                 iterare
                 volentem
                 .
              
            
             Within
             this
             Isle
             is
             a
             fair
             Country
             well
             replenished
             with
             people
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             Corn
             that
             is
             gathered
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             Partridges
             and
             Pheasants
             ,
             
             whereof
             there
             is
             great
             plenty
             .
             The
             Lord
             of
             this
             Isle
             in
             former
             time
             was
             Iohn
             of
             Procida
             a
             Phisitian
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             famous
             ,
             who
             fearing
             not
             the
             power
             of
             King
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             ,
             to
             revenge
             a
             great
             injury
             ,
             took
             Sicilia
             ,
             with
             that
             famous
             slaughter
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Sicilian
             evening
             ;
             
             and
             he
             had
             done
             greater
             matters
             if
             he
             had
             been
             permitted
             .
             This
             Iohn
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             Iames
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             after
             whose
             death
             King
             Peter
             his
             son
             knowing
             the
             valour
             of
             
               Iohn
               :
               Le
               dio
               (
               dice
               il
               Zurita
               )
               en
               el
               Reino
               de
               Valencia
               para
               el
               ,
               y
               sus
               successores
               las
               Villas
               ,
               y
               Castillos
               de
               Luxer
               ,
               Benyzano
               ,
               y
               Palma
               ,
               con
               sus
               alquerias
               .
            
             He
             gave
             him
             (
             as
             saith
             Zurita
             )
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Valentia
             to
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             the
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             of
             
               Luxer
               Benyzano
            
             and
             Palma
             ,
             with
             their
             bordering
             Villages
             .
             
             From
             this
             man
             descended
             the
             Family
             called
             Procita
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             very
             great
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Catalogna
             ,
             and
             enjoyeth
             the
             Countie
             of
             Almenare
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Isle
             in
             a
             fair
             Church
             ,
             with
             great
             reverence
             is
             preserved
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Margarite
             the
             Virgin
             and
             Martyre
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             thither
             from
             
               Antiochia
               .
               Salvo
               Selano
            
             the
             Phisician
             honoureth
             much
             this
             Isle
             ,
             now
             living
             in
             Naples
             with
             great
             renown
             ,
             who
             hath
             written
             upon
             the
             Aphorismes
             of
             Hyppocrates
             .
             The
             said
             Isle
             is
             distant
             from
             Naples
             twelve
             miles
             ,
             and
             in
             composs
             seven
             .
             A
             little
             from
             Procita
             lieth
             the
             Isle
             Ischia
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Inarime
               ,
               Pithecusa
            
             and
             Enaria
             ,
             very
             famous
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Fable
             which
             the
             Greeks
             feigne
             of
             the
             Giant
             Tipheo
             ,
             strucken
             with
             Iupiters
             Thunder-bolt
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             a
             Fortress
             there
             ,
             being
             so
             great
             that
             it
             is
             held
             the
             second
             Key
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             said
             Castle
             was
             builded
             by
             Alfonsus
             of
             Medina
             ,
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             first
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             who
             because
             it
             was
             so
             well
             fortified
             ,
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             called
             Ischia
             ,
             which
             hath
             given
             the
             name
             to
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             especially
             because
             all
             the
             other
             ancient
             names
             were
             forgotten
             .
             This
             Castle
             is
             very
             strong
             by
             the
             natural
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             is
             built
             upon
             a
             very
             high
             Hill
             ,
             and
             the
             passage
             thereto
             very
             steep
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             with
             mens
             labour
             ,
             and
             the
             entrance
             is
             so
             difficult
             and
             streight
             ,
             that
             two
             Souldiers
             may
             easily
             guard
             it
             .
             Hither
             Ferdinando
             the
             son
             of
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             retired
             himself
             for
             his
             security
             ,
             when
             Charls
             the
             eight
             King
             of
             France
             had
             victoriously
             entred
             Naples
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1301.
             the
             said
             Island
             sustained
             great
             hurt
             ,
             for
             being
             therein
             certain
             veins
             of
             Sulphure
             (
             whereof
             the
             Island
             is
             very
             full
             )
             the
             fire
             kindled
             ,
             and
             running
             through
             it
             ,
             burnt
             a
             great
             part
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Ischia
             ,
             
             now
             called
             Gironda
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             continued
             one
             month
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             burning
             many
             men
             and
             other
             living
             creatures
             ,
             
             whereby
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             inforced
             to
             abandon
             the
             place
             ,
             flying
             out
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             some
             to
             Procida
             ,
             some
             to
             Capri
             ,
             some
             to
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Naples
             .
             And
             of
             this
             fire
             the
             marks
             yet
             appear
             ,
             where
             neither
             grass
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             doth
             grow
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             more
             then
             two
             miles
             ,
             which
             place
             the
             Citizens
             call
             the
             Cremata
             .
             This
             Isle
             is
             in
             compass
             18
             miles
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             fair
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             are
             subject
             eight
             Hamlets
             ,
             or
             small
             Villages
             .
             This
             said
             Isle
             is
             very
             fertile
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             all
             so●ts
             of
             Corn
             and
             there
             is
             made
             excellent
             Wine
             ,
             and
             hath
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             were
             together
             found
             with
             the
             Sulphure
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1465.
             by
             
               Bartholmew
               Perdice
               Genoway
            
             .
             It
             is
             every
             where
             full
             of
             Villages
             ,
             very
             thick
             and
             close
             adjoyning
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             very
             high
             Hill
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             difficult
             for
             a
             man
             to
             climbe
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             whereof
             riseth
             a
             Spring
             ,
             
             called
             the
             Fountain
             Aboceto
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Isle
             hath
             great
             scarcity
             of
             water
             .
             The
             Shores
             of
             this
             Isle
             are
             rather
             crooked
             then
             streight
             ,
             the
             air
             there
             is
             very
             healthfull
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             are
             many
             and
             sundry
             Baths
             ,
             with
             those
             so
             marvelous
             sands
             ,
             all
             things
             fit
             to
             heal
             divers
             sorts
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             many
             incureable
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             Pozzu●la
             ,
             
             by
             me
             not
             long
             since
             published
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             refe●
             the
             Reader
             .
             This
             Isle
             was
             first
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Licii
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Oroute
             their
             King
             ,
             were
             driven
             out
             by
             Eneas
             .
             Afterward
             came
             thither
             the
             people
             Arimni
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             while
             the
             Calcidii
             .
             There
             lieth
             with
             great
             reverence
             in
             two
             honourable
             Churches
             of
             this
             Isle
             ,
             the
             bodies
             of
             St.
             Restituta
             ,
             Virgin
             and
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Olivata
             her
             sister
             (
             which
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             )
             do
             infinite
             miracles
             .
             Of
             this
             Isle
             was
             
               Fabius
               ,
               Seleucus
               ,
               Oronre
            
             ,
             that
             excellent
             Cosmographer
             and
             singular
             Poet.
             
          
           
             Sailing
             from
             hence
             more
             forward
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             near
             the
             Mount
             Pausilippo
             ,
             
             is
             the
             Isle
             of
             Nisita
             ,
             of
             the
             Latines
             called
             Nosium
             ,
             and
             Nesis
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             fair
             and
             goodly
             Fortress
             made
             by
             the
             Dutchmen
             of
             Amalsi
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             secure
             Haven
             called
             Agliono
             ,
             very
             commodious
             .
             Nisita
             was
             so
             called
             (
             as
             the
             Poets
             feign
             )
             by
             a
             Nimph
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Nereus
             and
             Doride
             ,
             Gods
             of
             the
             Sea
             ▪
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             Nesis
             in
             Greek
             ,
             is
             an
             Island
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             ancient
             time
             the
             Town
             of
             Brutus
             ,
             that
             worthy
             Roman
             ;
             and
             in
             our
             daies
             there
             was
             found
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             a
             dead
             body
             of
             wonderful
             greatness
             ,
             imbalmed
             ,
             which
             had
             about
             the
             neck
             a
             Chain
             ,
             with
             a
             Jewel
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               M.
               A.
               Acilius
               ,
               C.
               F.
               I.I.I.
               R.
               
            
          
           
             Leaving
             this
             Isle
             is
             another
             much
             less
             ,
             which
             is
             rather
             a
             Rock
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             it
             was
             and
             is
             commonly
             called
             Gaiola
             ;
             but
             in
             my
             opinion
             it
             should
             be
             called
             Gaia
             ,
             
             if
             yet
             that
             particle
             ola
             ,
             were
             not
             adjoyned
             thereto
             for
             a
             diminutive
             ,
             signifying
             the
             smallness
             and
             beauty
             thereof
             at
             an
             instant
             ,
             for
             being
             very
             delightfull
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             made
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Theater
             ,
             where
             also
             appeareth
             the
             marks
             of
             an
             inclosed
             Park
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             Neptune
             which
             was
             there
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             thither
             ,
             it
             seems
             a
             place
             of
             great
             delight
             .
             These
             then
             are
             the
             Cities
             upon
             the
             Sea
             of
             happy
             Campania
             ,
             and
             the
             Isles
             that
             are
             thereabout
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Naples
             the
             principal
             City
             is
             Capoa
             ,
             
             situated
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Vulturno
             ,
             upon
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             twelve
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Sea
             ▪
             it
             was
             in
             former
             time
             as
             great
             as
             any
             in
             Italy
             ,
             except
             Rome
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             chiefest
             ,
             the
             Senat
             of
             Rome
             once
             purposed
             to
             go
             to
             inhabit
             there
             .
             The
             opinions
             of
             the
             building
             of
             this
             City
             are
             divers
             ,
             and
             first
             Cato
             and
             Sempronius
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Osci
             ;
             others
             ,
             as
             
               Virgil
               ,
               Lucan
               ,
               Silius
               ,
               Dionisius
            
             of
             Alicarnassus
             ,
             and
             Suetonius
             say
             that
             it
             was
             builded
             by
             Capi
             ,
             the
             companion
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             him
             it
             was
             afterward
             so
             named
             .
             Others
             say
             that
             Remus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Aeneas
             builded
             it
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Capoa
             ,
             from
             Capi
             the
             Father
             of
             his
             Grandsire
             .
             Strabo
             is
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             saying
             it
             had
             this
             name
             from
             the
             large
             Fields
             wherein
             it
             standeth
             ,
             whose
             first
             Inhabitors
             were
             the
             Opici
             ,
             and
             Ausoni
             ,
             and
             the
             Osci
             ,
             which
             were
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             Cumani
             ,
             and
             afterward
             these
             by
             the
             Toscans
             ,
             by
             whom
             Capoa
             was
             made
             the
             Head
             of
             twelve
             Cities
             builded
             by
             them
             in
             these
             places
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             opinion
             seemeth
             to
             be
             
               Eustaccius
               ,
               Livy
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             
               Annius
               Diodorus
            
             and
             others
             say
             that
             it
             was
             so
             called
             for
             the
             great
             capacity
             and
             largeness
             which
             it
             hath
             to
             produce
             and
             bring
             forth
             necessary
             things
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             living
             creatures
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             the
             Territory
             
             thereof
             is
             most
             excellent
             above
             all
             other
             Countries
             of
             the
             world
             .
             This
             City
             ,
             as
             Livy
             declareth
             particularly
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             Wealth
             and
             Authority
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             prosperity
             and
             delights
             thereof
             ,
             was
             the
             seat
             and
             habitation
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             second
             natural
             Country
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Casilino
             ,
             wintred
             there
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             became
             corrupt
             ,
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             lazie
             through
             the
             many
             delights
             and
             pleasures
             thereof
             :
             But
             coming
             afterward
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             it
             appeareth
             to
             some
             ,
             that
             Capoa
             was
             by
             them
             utterly
             ruinated
             ,
             
             for
             being
             strong
             ,
             a
             near
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             their
             enemy
             :
             But
             the
             utility
             and
             most
             fertile
             Territory
             was
             the
             safety
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             ruinated
             ,
             because
             the
             multitude
             of
             Colonies
             might
             have
             a
             place
             and
             a
             dwelling
             in
             this
             Country
             and
             Territory
             ,
             and
             the
             houses
             themselves
             were
             builded
             of
             the
             common
             Treasury
             of
             Rome
             :
             Yet
             nevertheless
             there
             was
             not
             left
             any
             signe
             ,
             or
             any
             body
             of
             a
             City
             or
             Councel
             ,
             or
             any
             Authority
             ,
             the
             which
             
               Marcus
               Tullius
            
             declareth
             more
             largely
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Orations
             ,
             calling
             the
             Capoans
             proud
             and
             arrogant
             ,
             through
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             which
             they
             had
             .
             But
             there
             was
             since
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Tully
             ,
             by
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             in
             his
             first
             Consulship
             )
             carried
             to
             Capoa
             one
             Colony
             of
             Romans
             ,
             and
             those
             new
             Inhabitants
             undoing
             and
             pulling
             down
             certain
             ancient
             Sepulchres
             to
             build
             little
             houses
             in
             their
             Villages
             ,
             purposing
             to
             imploy
             those
             stones
             ,
             and
             using
             therein
             much
             labour
             and
             diligence
             ,
             passing
             up
             and
             down
             discovered
             certain
             Vessels
             of
             antick
             work
             ,
             found
             in
             a
             little
             Table
             of
             Brass
             ,
             wherein
             was
             written
             ,
             Capi
             ,
             
             the
             builder
             of
             Capoa
             to
             be
             here
             buried
             ,
             with
             Letters
             in
             Greek
             words
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             That
             whensoever
             the
             bones
             of
             Capi
             shall
             be
             discovered
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             one
             of
             the
             kindred
             of
             Iulo
             must
             be
             slain
             with
             a
             sword
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             own
             friends
             and
             kindred
             ,
             and
             after
             be
             revenged
             with
             grievous
             afflictions
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             Italy
             .
             
          
           
             This
             same
             Capoa
             was
             by
             Gensericus
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             razed
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             with
             sword
             and
             fire
             six
             hundred
             years
             after
             it
             had
             been
             subject
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             Goths
             &
             Ostrogoths
             being
             chased
             away
             by
             
               Narsete
               Eunuco
            
             Captain
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Iustinian
             ,
             was
             newly
             inhabited
             again
             .
             And
             about
             a
             hundred
             years
             after
             was
             destroyed
             and
             ruinated
             anew
             by
             the
             Lombards
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             reliques
             builded
             of
             the
             Inhabiters
             again
             ,
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             ancient
             place
             .
             Since
             by
             Conradus
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             son
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Walls
             thereof
             were
             thrown
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             because
             the
             Capoans
             were
             known
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Manfredi
             ,
             with
             the
             Neopolitans
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             ransackt
             and
             sackt
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             therein
             harm
             enough
             .
             It
             sustained
             great
             calamity
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             ,
             being
             sacked
             and
             robbed
             by
             the
             French
             sent
             by
             Lewis
             the
             twefth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             against
             King
             Frederick
             of
             Arragon
             ;
             now
             it
             remaineth
             well
             fortified
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             Philip
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             most
             puissant
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             under
             whose
             protection
             it
             resteth
             most
             secure
             .
             Pliny
             in
             the
             description
             of
             Italy
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             saith
             that
             there
             is
             the
             Field
             Leborino
             ,
             much
             more
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             then
             any
             part
             of
             all
             Italy
             ;
             and
             he
             in
             another
             place
             calleth
             Leborino
             the
             excellent
             Territory
             of
             Capoa
             ;
             and
             to
             declare
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             all
             plain
             ,
             which
             stretcheth
             from
             Tifata
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Hill
             above
             Capoa
             )
             even
             to
             Naples
             and
             Pozzuolo
             ;
             and
             from
             Capoa
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             Vulturno
             ,
             where
             it
             entreth
             into
             the
             Sea.
             Capoa
             being
             so
             hated
             and
             defaced
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             twice
             ruinated
             ,
             the
             people
             near
             adjoyning
             disdained
             to
             be
             any
             longer
             called
             Campani
             ,
             desiring
             to
             avoid
             this
             infamy
             ,
             
             and
             this
             danger
             to
             be
             hated
             and
             undone
             for
             this
             name
             ,
             changed
             the
             name
             ,
             being
             called
             by
             their
             ancient
             name
             ,
             Leborini
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             their
             constant
             perseverance
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             before
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             called
             Campania
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             Land
             of
             Lebore
             :
             But
             since
             the
             word
             being
             corrupted
             by
             people
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             Land
             of
             Labore
             ;
             from
             whence
             grew
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             should
             be
             because
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             all
             pains
             (
             for
             so
             the
             word
             Labore
             signifies
             )
             should
             there
             be
             well
             bestowed
             ;
             and
             some
             others
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             called
             from
             the
             great
             and
             difficult
             pains
             that
             is
             required
             in
             the
             subduing
             of
             it
             .
             
             
               F.
               L.
               Sosipatro
               Charisio
            
             ,
             a
             most
             ancient
             Gramarian
             was
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             whose
             works
             have
             been
             found
             by
             
               Iano
               Parasio
               .
               Victore
            
             ,
             
             called
             the
             Capoan
             ,
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             a
             famous
             
             Astrologian
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             Orator
             ▪
             hath
             given
             great
             honour
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             480.
             
             Likewise
             Pietro
             of
             Vineis
             ,
             was
             also
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             
             a
             learned
             Lawyer
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             :
             but
             the
             Emperor
             had
             afterward
             a
             certain
             suspicion
             of
             him
             for
             a
             conspiracy
             that
             was
             de●ised
             ,
             banished
             him
             ,
             where
             through
             grief
             he
             died
             ,
             having
             first
             composed
             a
             Book
             of
             Consolation
             :
             Of
             this
             
               Pietro
               ,
               Dante
            
             maketh
             mention
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             13
             Cant.
             saying
             ,
             I
             am
             he
             which
             holdeth
             both
             the
             Keys
             .
             
             
               Iohn
               Antonio
               Campano
            
             hath
             also
             given
             no
             small
             reputation
             to
             this
             noble
             City
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Raffaello
               Voluterano
            
             writeth
             ,
             that
             he
             know
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             child
             ,
             attended
             the
             keeping
             of
             sheep
             ,
             and
             being
             apt
             and
             urged
             by
             nature
             ,
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             attain
             learning
             ,
             wherein
             he
             so
             much
             profited
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             esteemed
             worthy
             to
             read
             in
             the
             Schools
             of
             Paris
             ,
             being
             entertained
             by
             the
             Paragians
             with
             a
             large
             stipend
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             he
             increased
             in
             fa●●
             and
             learning
             ,
             that
             Pius
             the
             second
             afterward
             made
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Apruntino
             .
             This
             learned
             man
             left
             behind
             him
             many
             Works
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             was
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Acts
             and
             famous
             deeds
             of
             Braccio
             of
             Montone
             .
             He
             writ
             the
             life
             of
             the
             worthy
             Prince
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             second
             .
             Moreover
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             
               Camille
               Pellegrino
            
             ▪
             and
             Beneditto
             of
             Vva
             ,
             excellent
             Poets
             ,
             whose
             Works
             are
             well
             known
             ,
             have
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             give
             everlasting
             honour
             to
             this
             noble
             City
             .
             And
             with
             these
             hath
             also
             been
             very
             famous
             
               Iohn
               Battista
            
             ,
             an
             eloquent
             Orator
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             from
             Capoa
             ,
             eight
             miles
             distant
             is
             Aversa
             ▪
             a
             noble
             and
             a
             rich
             City
             ,
             builded
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             Attella
             ,
             often
             remembred
             by
             Livy
             and
             
               Marcus
               Tullius
               .
               Atella
            
             was
             the
             well-spring
             of
             lascivious
             Verses
             ,
             
             and
             wanton
             and
             effeminate
             behaviours
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             compositions
             ,
             and
             lascivious
             Comodies
             and
             dishonest
             ,
             were
             called
             Atelliane
             .
             Boyes
             and
             girls
             were
             taught
             certain
             lascivious
             Verses
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             did
             come
             with
             a
             certain
             composed
             measure
             ,
             and
             wanton
             carriage
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             roling
             the
             eyes
             to
             pronounce
             them
             with
             so
             great
             immodesty
             and
             lascivious
             behaviours
             ,
             at
             the
             Tables
             of
             dishonest
             persons
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Stages
             ,
             that
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             the
             dishonest
             and
             carnal
             conjunction
             together
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             better
             discipline
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aversa
             ,
             the
             which
             by
             Averso
             the
             Norman
             ,
             a
             famous
             Captain
             ,
             was
             first
             built
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             was
             beautified
             by
             
               Robert
               Guiscardo
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             and
             a
             valiant
             man.
             This
             City
             was
             ruinated
             and
             defaced
             even
             to
             the
             foundation
             by
             Charls
             the
             first
             of
             Angio
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             for
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             House
             Rebursa
             :
             But
             it
             was
             afterward
             newly
             re-edified
             and
             beautified
             by
             Charls
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             ,
             his
             son
             .
             This
             City
             is
             great
             ,
             
             and
             much
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             vicinity
             and
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             not
             distant
             more
             then
             seven
             miles
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             fertilty
             of
             the
             pleasant
             and
             beautifull
             fields
             thereof
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             inclosed
             in
             six
             miles
             ,
             spread
             between
             Naples
             and
             Capoa
             :
             And
             a
             little
             more
             towards
             Linterne
             ,
             compassing
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Leborine
             fields
             ,
             sometime
             very
             famous
             ,
             and
             now
             called
             Gaudo
             .
             Moreover
             this
             City
             is
             very
             honorable
             for
             the
             Bishoprick
             ,
             which
             yieldeth
             eight
             thousand
             Crowns
             yearly
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             worthy
             and
             reverend
             Lord
             
               Don
               Pietro
               Orsino
            
             ,
             a
             Prelate
             (
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             said
             )
             of
             great
             clemency
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             is
             loved
             and
             honoured
             of
             all
             .
             This
             City
             had
             many
             famous
             men
             very
             expert
             in
             the
             Law
             ;
             as
             
               Cavello
               Barnado
            
             President
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             
               Felice
               Barnada
               ,
               Tomaso
               Grammatico
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Councellor
             for
             the
             deciding
             of
             controversies
             ,
             
               Scipio
               Cutinar●o
            
             ,
             Regent
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Italy
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Marc.
            
             of
             Mauro
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Summaria
             .
             In
             Philosophy
             have
             been
             many
             learned
             ,
             as
             Bartholmew
             of
             Donato
             ,
             which
             writ
             a
             discourse
             
               de
               Corporeitatis
               Luca
               Prassitio
            
             ,
             which
             subtilly
             and
             wittily
             writ
             ten
             Disputations
             against
             
               Augustine
               :
               Nifo
            
             of
             Sessa
             ,
             very
             learned
             are
             these
             Treatises
             ,
             
               De
               immortalitate
               animae
            
             :
             and
             
               de
               prestantia
               literarum
               supra
               arma
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             exprest
             great
             learning
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             daies
             together
             with
             these
             the
             reverend
             Father
             Alfonso
             of
             Marco
             ,
             of
             the
             reformed
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             good
             and
             examplary
             life
             ,
             shineth
             as
             the
             Sun
             in
             darkness
             ,
             he
             hath
             learnedly
             writ
             upon
             Logick
             ,
             natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             the
             soul
             ,
             Metaphysick
             ,
             and
             
               de
               ente
               rationis
            
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             now
             commenting
             the
             same
             of
             St.
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             if
             God
             permit
             him
             life
             ,
             we
             may
             
             expect
             other
             learned
             Works
             to
             proceed
             from
             him
             .
             In
             the
             aforesaid
             City
             are
             these
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Altimaro
               ,
               Cutinario
               ,
               Gargano
               ,
               Grimaldo
               ,
               Landulfo
               ,
               Pacifio
               ,
               Scaglione
               ,
               Silvestro
               ,
               Simonello
               ,
               Tufo
               ,
               Ricardo
               ,
               Della
               Valle
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Not
             far
             from
             Aversa
             is
             Marigliano
             in
             a
             good
             Soil
             ,
             and
             is
             wholly
             walled
             about
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Ancients
             called
             Merlianum
             
             and
             Marianum
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             whereof
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             so
             called
             by
             
               C.
               Marius
            
             the
             Founder
             thereof
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             now
             indued
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             ,
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Montenegro
               ▪
               Innocentius
            
             the
             third
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             hath
             much
             honoured
             this
             Land
             ,
             being
             born
             there
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             present
             
               R.
               D.
               Iacobo
               Marotta
            
             a
             learned
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             hath
             written
             upon
             the
             predicables
             and
             predicaments
             of
             the
             Logick
             of
             
               Scotus
               ,
               &
               de
               triplici
               intellectu
               ,
            
             Humane
             ,
             Angelical
             ,
             and
             Divine
             ,
             and
             read
             in
             the
             common
             Schools
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             Metaphisicks
             with
             a
             wonderfull
             concourse
             of
             Students
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             appeareth
             the
             City
             Acerra
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Acerrae
            
             ,
             which
             was
             burnt
             by
             Hannibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             :
             
             But
             was
             again
             newly
             re-edified
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whereof
             Livy
             often
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             and
             Virgil
             calleth
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             very
             good
             and
             fertile
             .
             Near
             to
             which
             City
             runneth
             the
             River
             Glanio
             ,
             very
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             Country
             through
             the
             continual
             inundations
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             almost
             disinhabited
             .
             Acerra
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             people
             Nasamoni
             ,
             who
             in
             honour
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Feretrio
            
             made
             a
             high
             Altar
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             little
             Ship
             ,
             
             whereupon
             they
             burnt
             great
             abundance
             of
             sweet
             Odours
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             was
             called
             Acerra
             by
             the
             Nasamoni
             ,
             which
             opinion
             Alexander
             of
             
               Alexandro
               Neopolitan
            
             confirmeth
             in
             the
             7
             Chapter
             of
             his
             third
             Book
             ,
             speaking
             of
             their
             
               Gemali
               :
               Acerra
               erat
               ara
               constituta
               ubi
               odores
               incenderet
               ,
            
             
             
               quae
               acerra
               dicta
               erat
               à
               Nasamonibus
               populis
               .
            
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             an
             Altar
             so
             called
             ,
             was
             only
             devised
             by
             the
             Nasamoni
             ,
             but
             that
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             erected
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Feretrio
               .
               Festo
            
             believeth
             that
             Feretrio
             was
             so
             called
             by
             bringing
             of
             peace
             ,
             although
             Plutarch
             saith
             that
             he
             should
             be
             so
             named
             by
             the
             wounding
             of
             enemies
             :
             whereupon
             Propertio
             writeth
             a
             learned
             Elegy
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Feretrio
            
             thus
             ,
             
             
               
                 Nunc
                 Iovis
                 incipiam
                 causas
                 aperire
                 Feretrii
                 ,
              
               
                 Armaque
                 de
                 ducibus
                 trima
                 recepta
                 tribus
                 .
              
            
             To
             which
             Temple
             the
             Ancients
             when
             they
             obtained
             victory
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             consecrated
             all
             their
             best
             and
             richest
             spoils
             .
          
           
             Departing
             from
             Acerra
             ,
             is
             the
             River
             Glanio
             ;
             which
             springeth
             from
             the
             Hill
             above
             Sessua
             ,
             
             by
             ancient
             Writers
             named
             Clanius
             ,
             whereof
             Virgil
             maketh
             mention
             in
             two
             of
             his
             Georgicks
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 Talem
                 dives
                 arat
                 Capua
                 vicina
                 Vesevo
                 .
              
               
                 Ora
                 jugo
                 &
                 vacuis
                 Clanius
                 non
                 aequus
                 Acerris
                 .
              
            
             Probus
             writeth
             that
             the
             River
             Clanio
             took
             that
             name
             from
             the
             Giant
             Clanio
             .
             Afterward
             is
             seen
             Sessula
             ,
             
             distant
             from
             Acerra
             four
             miles
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Suessula
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Livy
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             seventh
             Book
             sheweth
             that
             in
             this
             City
             was
             a
             great
             battel
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             where
             the
             Samnites
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             
               M.
               Valer.
            
             This
             City
             is
             almost
             now
             ruinated
             .
             Afterward
             appeareth
             from
             the
             North
             part
             ,
             the
             Hils
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Livy
               ,
               Tifata
            
             ,
             these
             Hils
             are
             above
             Capoa
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             this
             Country
             ,
             the
             which
             pass
             along
             even
             to
             the
             Territory
             of
             Nola.
             
             Afterward
             is
             the
             River
             Isclero
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Sorritello
             ;
             and
             not
             far
             off
             upon
             a
             fair
             Hill
             is
             the
             Aierola
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Country
             ,
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             under
             the
             Family
             Caracciola
             .
             
             From
             Aierola
             five
             miles
             is
             in
             a
             fair
             Plain
             ,
             Arienzo
             ,
             a
             Country
             full
             of
             worthy
             and
             honourable
             people
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             
               Latines
               ,
               Argentum
            
             ,
             the
             Territory
             whereof
             is
             very
             fertile
             and
             full
             of
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Percope
             ,
             where
             they
             grow
             more
             common
             in
             this
             Country
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             verily
             these
             fruits
             are
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             others
             for
             their
             delicacy
             and
             great
             goodness
             these
             said
             Trees
             live
             not
             above
             five
             years
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             the
             seeds
             or
             carnels
             thereof
             be
             sowed
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             the
             cold
             cannot
             hurt
             them
             ,
             for
             cold
             is
             a
             great
             enemy
             to
             these
             Trees
             ;
             the
             Fruit
             thereof
             
             is
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             Gold
             with
             red
             spots
             ,
             and
             a
             slender
             rine
             ,
             and
             weighs
             a
             pound
             and
             more
             according
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             be
             planted
             .
             Not
             far
             off
             upon
             a
             steep
             and
             pleasant
             little
             Hill
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Caserta
             ,
             replenished
             with
             worthy
             and
             honourable
             people
             ,
             the
             original
             whereof
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             
             the
             Citizens
             of
             it
             affirm
             by
             ancient
             tradition
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Sessulani
             and
             Galatini
             ,
             others
             believe
             from
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             second
             Capoa
             in
             the
             Hill
             Trifisco
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             others
             say
             that
             it
             should
             be
             builded
             by
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             a
             Cathedral
             Church
             by
             Alexander
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             Lords
             of
             Aquino
             ruled
             this
             City
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             afterward
             it
             came
             under
             the
             Counts
             of
             Tilesia
             ,
             of
             the
             Noble
             Family
             Siginulfa
             ,
             and
             lastly
             
               Giulio
               Antonio
               Acquaniva
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Lord
             ,
             possest
             it
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
             The
             noble
             Family
             of
             Santori
             hath
             much
             honoured
             this
             City
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             excellent
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             ,
             Lonardo
             ,
             
             hath
             been
             much
             renowned
             who
             left
             to
             the
             world
             a
             worthy
             and
             honourable
             issue
             ,
             from
             whom
             descended
             the
             famous
             and
             reverend
             
               Giulio
               Antonio
               Santoro
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             
               Francesco
               Antonio
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Severin●
             his
             brother
             ,
             men
             no
             less
             famous
             for
             Learning
             ,
             then
             for
             sincerity
             of
             life
             .
             Going
             a
             little
             farther
             is
             Mataloni
             ,
             
             of
             some
             called
             Magdaloni
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             Metalionis
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Dukedome
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             noble
             Family
             of
             Carrafi
             .
             Near
             which
             upon
             a
             Hill
             is
             the
             fair
             City
             of
             Venafro
             ,
             named
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Venafrum
            
             ,
             
             the
             Plain
             whereof
             Pliny
             calleth
             fertile
             and
             full
             of
             Olives
             :
             whereupon
             Martial
             praising
             the
             Oyle
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Hoc
                 tibi
                 Campani
                 sudavit
                 bacca
                 Venafri
              
               
                 Vnguentum
                 quoties
                 sumis
                 ,
                 &
                 istud
                 oles
                 .
              
            
             This
             City
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             County
             under
             the
             Pandoni
             Gentlemen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             after
             the
             which
             it
             came
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             worthy
             Lords
             of
             Lanoia
             ,
             Princes
             of
             Sulmona
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Kings
             hands
             .
             Going
             a
             little
             farther
             is
             the
             noble
             &
             ancient
             City
             of
             Sora
             ,
             so
             called
             both
             now
             ,
             and
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             
             which
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             the
             principal
             City
             of
             all
             
               Sannio
               ▪
               Pliny
            
             placeth
             it
             in
             the
             first
             Region
             ,
             and
             Ptolomy
             in
             Latium
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             describeth
             it
             in
             happy
             Campania
             .
             We
             following
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             place
             it
             in
             this
             Province
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             or
             happy
             Campania
             .
          
           
             Livy
             saith
             that
             the
             said
             City
             was
             made
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             with
             Alba
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             the
             Territory
             Vestino
             ;
             but
             possest
             by
             the
             Samnites
             .
             This
             which
             Livy
             saith
             ,
             that
             Sora
             should
             be
             of
             the
             Territory
             Vestino
             ,
             is
             true
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             Vestina
             being
             near
             Garigliano
             ,
             in
             the
             Plain
             of
             Sessa
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             even
             to
             Sora
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Garigliano
             ,
             all
             under
             one
             only
             name
             of
             Vestini
             became
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             Garigliano
             and
             Sessa
             were
             comprehended
             under
             the
             self-same
             of
             
               Vestini
               .
               Livy
            
             saith
             that
             the
             Sorani
             becoming
             rebels
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             Samniti
             ,
             went
             against
             them
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             and
             saith
             that
             in
             this
             rebellion
             the
             Sorani
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             Roman
             Colonies
             that
             were
             there
             ;
             which
             stirred
             so
             great
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             
             that
             at
             length
             the
             City
             was
             taken
             by
             Treason
             ,
             one
             of
             Sora
             bringing
             in
             ten
             Romans
             secretly
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Citizens
             broke
             up
             the
             Gates
             in
             the
             night
             and
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Army
             freely
             entred
             in
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             taken
             325
             of
             the
             Sorani
             ,
             Authors
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Roman
             Colonies
             ,
             
             and
             were
             carried
             bound
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             beaten
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             afterward
             put
             to
             death
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             
             which
             desired
             as
             their
             proper
             interest
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Colonies
             their
             Citizens
             might
             be
             secure
             .
             But
             within
             awhile
             following
             the
             Romans
             sent
             another
             Colony
             to
             Sora
             under
             the
             Consulship
             of
             
               L.
               Genutio
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Servio
               Cornelio
            
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             a
             long
             time
             remained
             there
             peaceable
             :
             But
             in
             the
             time
             afterward
             of
             Gregory
             the
             ninth
             ,
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             same
             Citizens
             repaired
             ,
             and
             in
             process
             of
             time
             increased
             in
             much
             honour
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             reputed
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Cities
             in
             all
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Dukedome
             .
             The
             said
             City
             on
             the
             one
             side
             is
             compassed
             with
             a
             stately
             and
             strong
             Wall
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             defended
             with
             the
             River
             Fibreno
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             beginning
             under
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Capistrello
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Country
             in
             the
             Apennin
             ,
             eight
             miles
             above
             Sora
             ,
             
             which
             River
             entreth
             into
             Garigliano
             (
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Liris
             )
             near
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Dominico
             of
             Cisterniensi
             .
             This
             River
             aboundeth
             with
             
             water
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             to
             be
             that
             which
             according
             to
             Pliny
             cometh
             from
             the
             Lake
             Fucino
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             beginning
             is
             divided
             into
             two
             branches
             ,
             whereof
             that
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             high
             and
             steep
             Mountains
             is
             very
             swift
             ,
             but
             that
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             running
             by
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             falling
             not
             from
             that
             hight
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             passeth
             with
             a
             pleasant
             current
             very
             calm
             and
             beautifull
             .
             These
             two
             branches
             being
             joyned
             again
             together
             under
             Sora
             ,
             make
             an
             Island
             very
             delightfull
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             traffick
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Ancients
             have
             called
             Interamina
             .
             Following
             the
             course
             of
             these
             Rivers
             ,
             are
             these
             Countries
             following
             
               Torre
               ,
               Campolato
               ,
               Isoletta
            
             ,
             and
             Colledrago
             .
             Now
             above
             the
             Isle
             before
             named
             ,
             which
             with
             those
             two
             Arms
             makes
             Garigliano
             ,
             there
             are
             very
             high
             Hils
             ,
             and
             almost
             wholly
             disinhabited
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             there
             is
             a
             Country
             above
             those
             rough
             and
             cragge
             Hils
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             called
             Comino
             ,
             which
             is
             invironed
             with
             very
             high
             Hils
             ,
             and
             hath
             seven
             Countries
             wel
             inhabited
             that
             is
             ,
             
             
               Vicalvo
               ,
               Alvito
               ,
               Santo
               Donato
               ,
               Settefrati
               ,
               Piacinisco
               ,
               Gallinaro
               ,
            
             and
             Casalviero
             .
             This
             Country
             was
             in
             old
             time
             called
             Comino
             ,
             of
             a
             City
             which
             was
             there
             so
             called
             ,
             whereof
             Livy
             speaketh
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             the
             tenth
             Book
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             
               Spurio
               Carvillo
            
             Consul
             ,
             being
             entred
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             retired
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             there
             was
             given
             to
             Papirio
             the
             Consul
             eleven
             thousand
             and
             thirty
             men
             ,
             the
             first
             being
             killed
             by
             four
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             .
             In
             this
             same
             Country
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             under
             the
             Hils
             is
             Atina
             ,
             an
             ancient
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             those
             five
             which
             made
             Arms
             for
             the
             aid
             of
             Turnus
             ,
             
             against
             Aeneas
             ,
             according
             to
             Virgil
             in
             the
             seventh
             of
             Eneidos
             ,
             
               
                 Quinque
                 adeo
                 magnae
                 positis
                 incudibus
                 urbos
              
               
                 Tola
                 novant
                 ,
                 Atina
                 potens
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             At
             the
             side
             of
             the
             said
             City
             runneth
             the
             River
             Melfa
             ,
             which
             riseth
             in
             the
             Apennin
             Hils
             ,
             
             and
             entreth
             into
             Garigliano
             ,
             near
             Pontecorvo
             ,
             a
             City
             whereof
             Virgil
             and
             Livy
             make
             mention
             .
             Coming
             down
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             Country
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             under
             the
             Castle
             of
             Casalviero
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             is
             a
             little
             Country
             which
             they
             call
             Schiavi
             ;
             and
             yet
             lower
             upon
             a
             very
             rough
             and
             craggie
             Hill
             is
             Arpino
             ,
             a
             famous
             City
             ,
             whose
             stately
             Walls
             yet
             standing
             declare
             the
             greatness
             thereof
             ;
             
             and
             although
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             natural
             Country
             as
             well
             of
             
               Caio
               .
               Marius
            
             as
             of
             
               Marcus
               Tullius
            
             ,
             the
             one
             the
             mirror
             of
             Chivalry
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             yet
             that
             preferring
             Learning
             before
             Martial
             Affairs
             ,
             used
             for
             the
             Arms
             
               M.
               T.
               C.
            
             Under
             Arpino
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             near
             the
             River
             Melfa
             is
             Fontana
             ,
             a
             little
             Country
             ;
             and
             hard
             by
             is
             Arce
             ,
             
             a
             worthy
             City
             ,
             the
             Territory
             whereof
             aboundeth
             with
             great
             store
             of
             excellent
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             goodly
             Fortress
             ,
             and
             is
             beautified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             .
             
             Not
             far
             off
             followeth
             the
             City
             Aquino
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Aquinum
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             ruinated
             ,
             whose
             Reliques
             manifestly
             declare
             what
             great
             estimation
             it
             had
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             
             where
             apparently
             are
             seen
             the
             ruines
             of
             stately
             Buildings
             ,
             with
             goodly
             Statues
             of
             Marble
             .
             Both
             now
             and
             ever
             Aquino
             hath
             received
             much
             honour
             by
             Giovenale
             a
             Satyrical
             Poet
             ,
             and
             Victorino
             an
             excellent
             Geometrician
             ,
             
             who
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Leo
             the
             first
             (
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             )
             he
             found
             the
             computation
             of
             Easter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Pope
             Hillary
             .
             Moreover
             
               Pescenio
               Negro
            
             Emperor
             of
             Rome
             ,
             hath
             honoured
             this
             Country
             ,
             as
             Herodian
             declareth
             in
             his
             second
             Book
             of
             his
             Cesars
             .
             
             And
             although
             the
             said
             City
             be
             almost
             ruinated
             ,
             nevertheless
             it
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             County
             .
             Here
             
               Robert
               Guiscardo
            
             the
             Norman
             was
             created
             with
             great
             solemnity
             Duke
             of
             Apuglia
             and
             Calauria
             ,
             
             by
             Gregory
             the
             seventh
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1073.
             as
             Biondo
             writeth
             in
             his
             Histories
             ,
             and
             Platina
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             said
             Gregory
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             Angelical
             Doctor
             St.
             Thomas
             ,
             hath
             most
             honoured
             Aquino
             ,
             the
             which
             though
             born
             in
             Naples
             ,
             is
             sirnamed
             of
             Aquino
             ,
             because
             his
             Ancestors
             possest
             that
             Country
             ,
             with
             other
             Cities
             and
             Lands
             .
             
               Iohn
               Menardo
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Angelical
             Doctor
             was
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Frangipane
             ;
             others
             say
             that
             he
             was
             of
             the
             Noble
             Family
             of
             Sammacula
             ,
             and
             that
             afterward
             from
             that
             Seignory
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             which
             they
             had
             of
             Aquino
             ,
             they
             were
             sirnamed
             of
             Aquino
             ,
             the
             which
             Family
             was
             much
             advanced
             by
             Adinolfo
             ,
             
             County
             of
             Aquino
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             Gaetani
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             Duke
             of
             their
             City
             ;
             among
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             ,
             Rinaldo
             of
             Aquino
             hath
             been
             very
             excellent
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Monsignor
               Pietro
               Bembo
            
             maketh
             mention
             in
             his
             Epistles
             .
          
           
             Now
             coming
             again
             into
             our
             former
             order
             ,
             leaving
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Aquino
             ,
             there
             is
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             Roccasecca
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             upon
             a
             high
             Hill
             is
             the
             famous
             and
             worthy
             Monastery
             of
             
               Monte
               Casino
            
             ,
             
             builded
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             noble
             City
             of
             Casino
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             a
             worthy
             City
             of
             the
             Lat●nes
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Livy
             writeth
             )
             had
             a
             Colony
             brought
             together
             with
             Minturn
             ,
             the
             which
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             very
             famous
             ,
             for
             that
             noble
             and
             stately
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             high
             and
             mighty
             Pillars
             .
             The
             said
             Monastery
             was
             builded
             by
             St.
             
               Benedict
               Norsino
            
             ,
             for
             his
             Monks
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             5●0
             where
             Totila
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             going
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             understanding
             he
             had
             a
             spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             purposing
             to
             make
             tryal
             ,
             
             if
             that
             which
             had
             been
             reported
             were
             true
             ,
             put
             on
             Lackies
             apparel
             ,
             causing
             another
             to
             go
             before
             him
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             Kingly
             Ornaments
             ,
             which
             feigned
             himself
             to
             be
             Totila
             ;
             but
             the
             Saint
             knowing
             of
             God
             the
             deceit
             sent
             unto
             him
             with
             a
             cheerfull
             countenance
             to
             stay
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             pointing
             to
             the
             King
             which
             was
             basely
             appareled
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Monastery
             .
             But
             neither
             this
             ,
             nor
             other
             the
             like
             signes
             of
             sanctity
             ,
             which
             St.
             Benedict
             declared
             to
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             to
             restrain
             the
             unbridled
             fury
             of
             these
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             destroy
             this
             Monastery
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             foretold
             to
             the
             Monks
             by
             their
             Father
             St.
             Benedict
             .
             It
             was
             afterward
             repaired
             again
             upon
             the
             first
             foundations
             ,
             and
             also
             enlarged
             112
             years
             after
             by
             
               Petronio
               Petronasso
               Bresciano
            
             ,
             through
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             
               Paulo
               Diacono
            
             writeth
             ,
             and
             
               Elia
               Capriolo
            
             ,
             in
             his
             third
             Book
             of
             the
             Brescian
             Histories
             .
             The
             Revenue
             of
             these
             Monks
             yearly
             ,
             
             was
             more
             then
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             .
             There
             lieth
             
               with
               great
               devotion
            
             in
             the
             said
             Monastery
             ,
             the
             bodies
             of
             many
             Saints
             and
             blessed
             people
             ,
             especially
             that
             of
             S.
             
               Benedict
               Norsino
            
             ,
             the
             Founder
             and
             Head
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Scolastica
             his
             sister
             ,
             whose
             holy
             bodies
             were
             there
             found
             in
             the
             year
             1443.
             whereby
             it
             seemeth
             that
             that
             cannot
             be
             true
             ,
             which
             
               Paulo
               Diacono
            
             writeth
             of
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
             694
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gisulfo
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Benevento
             ▪
             the
             said
             holy
             bodies
             were
             carried
             by
             certain
             Frenchmen
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             to
             the
             honour
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             were
             builded
             two
             Royal
             Monasteries
             .
             The
             which
             opinion
             is
             so
             much
             the
             less
             true
             ,
             as
             that
             Pope
             Zachary
             affirmeth
             to
             have
             seen
             the
             bodies
             of
             these
             two
             Saints
             with
             his
             own
             eyes
             in
             the
             Mount
             Casino
             many
             years
             after
             ;
             wherefore
             we
             will
             give
             more
             credit
             to
             the
             report
             of
             a
             chief
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             bodies
             which
             were
             found
             and
             seen
             in
             the
             year
             1443.
             then
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Paulo
               Diacono
               .
               Pliny
            
             declareth
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             his
             seventh
             Book
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             said
             City
             of
             Casino
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Consulship
             of
             
               Licinio
               Crasso
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Caio
               Cassio
               longo
            
             ,
             a
             girl
             in
             a
             certain
             house
             b●●●me
             a
             boy
             ,
             which
             by
             commandment
             and
             advice
             of
             their
             Southsayers
             was
             carried
             〈◊〉
             left
             in
             an
             Island
             abandoned
             .
             At
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mount
             Casino
             is
             Saint
             Germano
             ,
             a
             new
             City
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             holy
             Abbot
             which
             built
             it
             .
             Going
             farther
             is
             Theano
             ,
             called
             by
             Pliny
             and
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Theanum
               Sidicinum
            
             ,
             a
             City
             whether
             Augustus
             sent
             a
             Colony
             ;
             and
             not
             far
             off
             is
             Calvi
             ,
             
             an
             ancient
             City
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             Calai
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Borea
             ,
             which
             came
             into
             these
             places
             after
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Aragonanti
             ,
             as
             Silio
             declareth
             in
             his
             eight
             book
             ,
             
             although
             Livy
             and
             Festo
             affirm
             that
             the
             first
             Inhabiters
             were
             the
             Ausoni
             .
             Afterward
             we
             come
             to
             Piedemonte
             of
             Alife
             ,
             a
             good
             and
             a
             plentifull
             Country
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             worthy
             people
             ,
             where
             through
             the
             commodity
             which
             they
             have
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             is
             made
             good
             Cloth
             of
             Wooll
             ;
             out
             of
             this
             Country
             hath
             risen
             many
             excellent
             men
             ,
             indued
             with
             much
             Learning
             ,
             among
             the
             which
             these
             are
             of
             the
             greatest
             note
             ,
             
               Philippo
               Francisco
            
             of
             Piedemonte
             ,
             which
             commented
             the
             Poetry
             of
             
               Horace
               ,
               Lodovico
               Paterno
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             vulgar
             Poet
             ;
             but
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             the
             said
             Country
             is
             much
             renowned
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             certain
             Gentlemen
             which
             being
             contented
             with
             their
             retired
             estate
             ,
             live
             vertuously
             ,
             employing
             the
             time
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             Divine
             Learning
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             in
             giving
             councel
             to
             others
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Laws
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             Country
             was
             
               Nuntio
               Tatiaglia
            
             ,
             which
             composed
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Civil
             and
             
             Criminal
             Lieutenantship
             .
             
             Following
             the
             same
             way
             is
             Lauro
             ,
             situate
             in
             a
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             place
             .
             This
             City
             was
             builded
             by
             
               Ruberto
               Orsino
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Nola
             ,
             as
             Cantalitio
             the
             Poet
             writeth
             in
             his
             fourth
             Book
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             that
             the
             said
             Count
             built
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             great
             Captain
             
               Consalvo
               Ferrando
               of
               Cordova
            
             received
             in
             the
             said
             place
             the
             Crown
             of
             Laurel
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             the
             victory
             of
             the
             French.
             This
             Country
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Marquis
             ,
             the
             Lord
             whereof
             is
             
               Don
               Scipio
               Pignatello
            
             ,
             a
             most
             worthy
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             honourable
             and
             vertuous
             qualities
             .
             A
             little
             farther
             is
             Palma
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             said
             Marquiss
             ,
             the
             which
             Castle
             was
             also
             builded
             by
             the
             said
             Count
             of
             Nola
             ,
             
             and
             to
             this
             intent
             I
             will
             not
             omit
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Plain
             of
             Palma
             ,
             so
             much
             commended
             for
             the
             hunting
             there
             ,
             where
             that
             great
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             built
             to
             this
             purpose
             a
             sumptuous
             Palace
             ,
             which
             afterward
             was
             destroyed
             by
             Charls
             the
             eight
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             although
             the
             reliques
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             Hard
             by
             is
             the
             ancient
             and
             noble
             City
             of
             Nola
             ,
             
             so
             called
             by
             Strabo
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             .
             This
             City
             was
             builded
             (
             as
             Trogo
             affirmeth
             )
             by
             the
             Giapigii
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             Solmo
             by
             the
             Tirii
             .
             It
             was
             very
             great
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             this
             City
             ,
             as
             
               Ambrogio
               Leoni
            
             declareth
             in
             his
             first
             book
             of
             Nola
             ,
             that
             the
             Wals
             thereof
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             )
             were
             in
             compass
             2017
             paces
             ,
             having
             twelve
             parts
             ,
             and
             was
             built
             round
             .
             Nola
             may
             boast
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             the
             Monarch
             of
             the
             world
             died
             therein
             ,
             
             in
             honour
             of
             whom
             ,
             Tiberius
             his
             successor
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             builded
             in
             the
             said
             City
             a
             stately
             Temple
             ,
             the
             reliques
             whereof
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             :
             There
             are
             also
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             many
             reliques
             of
             ancient
             and
             stately
             buildings
             ;
             now
             it
             is
             not
             so
             great
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             very
             populous
             .
             The
             amorous
             Flora
             was
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             who
             dying
             ,
             left
             her
             only
             heir
             of
             all
             her
             Jewels
             and
             Riches
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             money
             was
             there
             found
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             with
             the
             Iewels
             which
             they
             sold
             ,
             
             as
             were
             sufficient
             to
             build
             the
             Walls
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             redeem
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Romans
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             her
             beginning
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             also
             had
             left
             all
             her
             goods
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             built
             a
             most
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             Temple
             in
             memory
             of
             her
             ,
             from
             whose
             name
             they
             called
             it
             Floriano
             ,
             
             wherein
             every
             year
             ,
             on
             that
             day
             which
             she
             died
             ,
             they
             celebrated
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Goddess
             
               Flora.
               Suetonio
               Tranquillo
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Feast
             which
             the
             Emperor
             Galba
             celebrated
             in
             Rome
             ,
             was
             the
             Feast
             of
             amorous
             Flora
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             all
             the
             Romans
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             might
             lawfully
             commit
             any
             lascivious
             dishonesty
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             accounted
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             that
             which
             that
             day
             was
             most
             dishonest
             .
             
             St.
             Felix
             Bishop
             hath
             given
             great
             honour
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             whose
             body
             lieth
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             there
             riseth
             continually
             Manna
             out
             of
             his
             holy
             bones
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             written
             by
             St.
             Paulino
             Bishop
             of
             this
             City
             .
             St.
             Paulino
             was
             the
             inventor
             of
             the
             use
             of
             Bels
             ,
             
             an
             Instrument
             utterly
             unknown
             to
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             so
             necessary
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             :
             He
             gave
             it
             the
             name
             of
             Campane
             ,
             because
             he
             invented
             it
             in
             Campania
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             aforesaid
             City
             of
             Nola
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             he
             was
             Bishop
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Citizens
             ever
             since
             glorying
             therein
             (
             as
             rightly
             they
             may
             )
             have
             alwaies
             used
             to
             give
             a
             Bell
             for
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             City
             .
             
          
           
             And
             to
             say
             something
             of
             the
             famous
             Counts
             of
             
               Nola
               ;
               Monsignieur
               Guido
               da
               Monforte
            
             was
             the
             first
             thereof
             ,
             
             a
             most
             noble
             and
             valiant
             Gentleman
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             came
             with
             Charls
             the
             first
             of
             Angio
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             great
             estimation
             ,
             and
             having
             one
             only
             daughter
             ,
             called
             Anastasia
             ,
             married
             to
             
               Romano
               Orsino
            
             ,
             chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             
             succeeded
             in
             the
             County
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Orsina
             ,
             which
             had
             Seigniory
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             posterity
             of
             this
             man
             have
             proved
             all
             worthy
             men
             and
             very
             valiant
             ;
             but
             the
             matchless
             Paragon
             of
             all
             was
             Ramondo
             ,
             which
             florished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Charls
             the
             second
             ,
             for
             being
             chased
             away
             and
             forsaken
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             went
             into
             Soria
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             in
             a
             journey
             into
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             done
             many
             valiant
             exploits
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             overcome
             in
             a
             private
             combate
             ,
             
             a
             most
             fierce
             and
             mighty
             Saracin
             ,
             who
             carried
             a
             Rose
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             his
             wreathed
             Turbant
             ,
             returned
             home
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             token
             of
             that
             Victory
             ,
             joyned
             it
             with
             much
             glory
             to
             his
             Arms
             ,
             whereupon
             through
             his
             great
             magnanimity
             and
             valour
             ,
             was
             made
             Prince
             of
             Taranto
             .
             That
             Principality
             hath
             been
             continued
             even
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             important
             
             Members
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             it
             contained
             very
             much
             land
             ,
             and
             Cities
             of
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             which
             for
             brevity
             I
             omit
             to
             name
             ;
             so
             that
             Ramondo
             being
             a
             very
             mighty
             and
             great
             Lord
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Orsina
             was
             very
             famous
             through
             all
             
               Italy
               .
               R●mondo
            
             married
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             of
             Eugenio
             ▪
             of
             an
             honourable
             proginy
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             having
             the
             tuition
             of
             her
             children
             ,
             became
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             King
             Ladislao
             besieged
             her
             in
             Taranto
             ,
             who
             being
             not
             able
             to
             subdue
             her
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             her
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             that
             means
             to
             possess
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Ramondo
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             first
             was
             
               Iohn
               Antonio
            
             ,
             who
             redeemed
             the
             Principality
             of
             Taranto
             with
             money
             from
             Iames
             ,
             husband
             of
             Queen
             Ione
             .
             This
             
               Iohn
               Antonio
            
             increased
             much
             his
             Patrimony
             with
             Lands
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             was
             highly
             favoured
             by
             Alfonsus
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             great
             Constable
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             seven
             Offices
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Duckets
             yearly
             for
             a
             Pension
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Counts
             of
             Nola
             ,
             they
             were
             great
             L●rds
             ,
             for
             they
             possest
             
               Sarno
               ,
               Tripalda
               ,
               Palma
               ,
               Avella
               ,
               Lauro
               ,
               Forino
               ,
               Ascoli
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Lands
             .
             
             But
             afterward
             
               Felice
               Orsino
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             succeeded
             in
             the
             County
             ,
             who
             having
             little
             experience
             in
             worldly
             affairs
             ,
             through
             the
             d●●●ension
             and
             division
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             lost
             his
             State
             in
             〈◊〉
             time
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             King
             Ferrant
             the
             first
             gave
             Salerno
             to
             
               Robert
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               Nola
               ,
               Tripalda
               ,
               Ascoli
               ,
               Lauro
               ,
            
             and
             Forino
             ,
             to
             
               Orso
               Orsino
            
             ,
             〈…〉
             great
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             partner
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Wars
             against
             
               Iohn
               Antonio
               Orsino
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             line
             of
             
               Romano
               Orsino
            
             ,
             which
             had
             ruled
             Nola
             almost
             two
             hundred
             years
             ,
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             the
             Principality
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             rose
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orsino
             24
             years
             after
             he
             had
             it
             .
             But
             this
             line
             afterward
             of
             the
             Count
             Orso
             ,
             continued
             but
             a
             small
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             Lady
             Santola
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Nola
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             two
             sons
             ,
             the
             one
             Duke
             of
             Ascoli
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             Knight
             ,
             lost
             all
             their
             Inheritance
             through
             the
             wicked
             means
             of
             their
             mother
             ,
             who
             lewdly
             justified
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             begotten
             by
             the
             Count
             Orso
             ,
             were
             deprived
             of
             all
             their
             right
             by
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             County
             of
             Nola
             ,
             with
             
               Cimitino
               ,
               Avella
               ,
               Monforte
               ,
               Lauro
               ,
               Palma
               ,
            
             and
             Ottoiano
             ,
             to
             the
             Count
             
               Nicola
               Orsino
            
             of
             Pitigliano
             ,
             whose
             successors
             possest
             it
             untill
             the
             year
             1528.
             the
             which
             
               Don
               Arrigo
            
             ,
             in
             serving
             the
             French
             ,
             lost
             his
             life
             and
             his
             state
             also
             ;
             and
             so
             ended
             the
             line
             of
             the
             Counts
             of
             Nola
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             famous
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Now
             returning
             to
             our
             former
             order
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Nola
             are
             also
             sprung
             many
             other
             famous
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             adorned
             with
             Learning
             ,
             as
             with
             Military
             Discipli●e
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             too
             teadious
             to
             repeat
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             re●er
             the
             reader
             to
             
               Ambrogio
               Lione
            
             ,
             who
             very
             exactly
             nameth
             and
             describeth
             them
             all
             .
             But
             for
             us
             it
             shall
             be
             only
             sufficient
             to
             name
             the
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Leone
             writeth
             of
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             and
             are
             these
             following
             ,
             
               Albertino
               ,
               Alfano
               ,
               Barone
               ,
               Capos●rosa
               ,
               Candido
               ,
               Cesarini
               ,
               Coriale
               ,
               Carmignano
               ,
               Campobascio
               ,
            
             
             
               de
               Ferrariis
               ,
               de
               Elia
               ,
               Freccia
               ,
               Fellecchia
               ,
               Fontana
               ,
               Rosa
               ,
               Del
               Iodice
               ,
               Ioseph
               ,
               Infante
               ,
               de
               Gennaro
               ,
               Maffei
               ,
               Marifeulo
               ,
               Morra
               ,
               Mastril●o
               ,
               Mazzeo
               ,
               Notariis
               ,
               De
               Palma
               ,
               Perarii
               ,
               Perrigioanni
               ,
               Rehi
               ,
               Risi
               ,
               Santori
               ,
               Sassolani
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             at
             this
             present
             the
             Bishop
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             
               Fabritio
               Gallo
               Neopolitan
            
             ,
             a
             Prelate
             (
             besides
             his
             learning
             )
             a
             man
             of
             sincere
             and
             pure
             life
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             diligence
             composed
             a
             Sinodal
             Book
             of
             his
             Diocess
             .
             There
             are
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             think
             not
             fit
             to
             recite
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             important
             I
             have
             not
             omitted
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             small
             and
             little
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             little
             or
             no
             account
             ,
             I
             have
             neglected
             ,
             assuring
             you
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             integrity
             and
             soundness
             of
             the
             Work
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             fail
             in
             any
             momentary
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Noble
             Country
             is
             in
             a
             Field
             
               Asur●●
               Cornucope
            
             in
             salter
             thorow
             the
             middle
             of
             a
             Crown
             the
             first
             of
             ●eres
             ,
             the
             other
             Bacchus
             or
             ;
             
             the
             which
             Arms
             signifie
             the
             great
             fertility
             and
             abundance
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             were
             Queen
             of
             every
             other
             Province
             ,
             exceeds
             them
             in
             all
             the
             benefits
             of
             Nature
             .
             Whereupon
             in
             confirmation
             of
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             concluded
             with
             
               L.
               Floro
            
             ,
             who
             speaking
             thereof
             ,
             thus
             writeth
             ,
             
               
               Omnium
               non
               modo
               Italia
               ,
               sed
               toto
               orbe
               terrarum
               pulcherrima
               Campaniae
               plaga
               est
               :
               Nihil
               mollius
               coelo
               ;
               nihil
               uberrius
               solo
               ,
               nihil
               hospitalius
               mari
               .
               Denique
               bis
               floribus
               vernat
               ,
               ideo
               Liberi
               ,
               Cererisque
               certamen
               dicitur
               .
               Hic
               illi
               nobiles
               portus
               Caieta
               ,
               Misenus
               ,
               &
               tepentes
               fontibus
               Baiae
               ,
               Lucrinus
               ,
               &
               Avernus
               ,
               qu●dam
               maris
               otia
               .
               Hic
               amicti
               vitibus
               montes
               ●aurus
               ,
               Falernus
               ,
               Massicus
               ,
               Pulcherim●s
               omnium
               Vessuvius
               ,
               Aetaeni
               ignis
               imitator
               .
               Vrbes
               ad
               mare
               ,
               Formiae
               ,
               Cumae
               ,
               Neapolis
               ,
               Herculanium
               ,
               Pompei
               ,
               &
               ipsa
               caput
               urbium
               Capua
               ,
               quodam
               inter
               tres
               maximas
               ,
               Romam
               ,
               Carthaginemque
               numerata
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             PRINCIPALITY
             On
             this
             side
             the
             second
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THe
             ancient
             Inhabiters
             of
             this
             Province
             were
             called
             the
             Picentini
             :
             But
             Arechi
             the
             second
             ,
             14th
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             755.
             
             much
             enlarged
             his
             Dukedom
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             not
             only
             subdued
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             the
             Picentine
             people
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Irpini
             ,
             whereupon
             growing
             proud
             ,
             usurped
             the
             Title
             of
             Prince
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             in
             Italy
             that
             attributed
             to
             himself
             that
             Title
             ,
             and
             so
             commanded
             that
             his
             State
             should
             be
             no
             more
             called
             a
             Dukedom
             ,
             but
             a
             Principality
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             perhaps
             it
             so
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             while
             after
             from
             that
             new
             Title
             of
             Prince
             ,
             
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Picentini
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             people
             Irpini
             ,
             by
             one
             only
             name
             were
             called
             Principato
             .
             The
             Confines
             of
             the
             Picentini
             ,
             
             according
             to
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Ptolomy
            
             ,
             and
             Sempronius
             ,
             hath
             on
             the
             West
             the
             happy
             Campania
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             the
             Irpini
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             the
             River
             Silaro
             ,
             and
             Basilicata
             ▪
             and
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Tirren
             Sea.
             This
             said
             Country
             was
             within
             the
             said
             limits
             in
             breadth
             16
             miles
             ,
             and
             in
             length
             ,
             beginning
             from
             Sirenuse
             even
             unto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Silaro
             260
             furlongs
             ,
             which
             is
             33
             miles
             .
             But
             according
             to
             Pliny
             only
             30.
             
             the
             circuit
             of
             which
             Country
             contained
             a
             part
             of
             old
             Campania
             .
             The
             Romans
             brought
             these
             people
             from
             Adria
             to
             inhabit
             here
             about
             the
             borders
             of
             Pestano
             .
             But
             afterward
             being
             Confederate
             with
             Hannibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             the
             Romans
             for
             this
             cause
             became
             afterwards
             their
             enemies
             ,
             who
             in
             disdain
             drove
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             to
             dwell
             elsewhere
             ,
             as
             some
             report
             ,
             their
             principal
             City
             was
             Picentia
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             testifieth
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             also
             so
             named
             by
             Pomponius
             and
             Silius
             in
             his
             eight
             book
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             these
             people
             derive
             the
             name
             Picentia
             ,
             of
             the
             Picentini
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             .
             Others
             affirm
             that
             the
             Sabines
             having
             chosen
             of
             a
             new
             people
             ,
             ce●ain
             Colonies
             ,
             sent
             them
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Pico
             ,
             which
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             borders
             of
             Pestano
             ,
             and
             there
             built
             the
             City
             of
             Picentia
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             afterward
             called
             Picentini
             .
             Others
             say
             that
             they
             were
             so
             called
             of
             Piceno
             ,
             from
             whom
             their
             fore-fathers
             draw
             their
             first
             original
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             their
             City
             the
             people
             were
             so
             called
             .
             And
             last
             of
             all
             others
             say
             from
             Pico
             ,
             their
             Captain
             ,
             they
             had
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             led
             the
             first
             Colony
             of
             Sabines
             into
             a
             part
             of
             Pestano
             .
             The
             Territories
             of
             this
             Province
             are
             very
             fruitfull
             in
             many
             places
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             have
             sufficient
             store
             of
             Cattel
             ;
             
             and
             where
             there
             is
             not
             that
             abundance
             of
             these
             things
             yet
             that
             great
             Mother
             Nature
             yieldeth
             other
             things
             very
             plentifull
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             of
             Harvest
             sufficiently
             appears
             ,
             that
             even
             among
             themselves
             there
             seems
             a
             certain
             emulation
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             every
             where
             with
             great
             abundance
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             both
             shel-fish
             and
             others
             ,
             furnish
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             glorying
             it self
             comes
             nothing
             behind
             the
             other
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Region
             bringeth
             forth
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Rice
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             pulse
             .
             And
             those
             places
             which
             are
             any
             thing
             scarce
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             besides
             divers
             excellent
             Fruits
             ,
             yield
             Hony
             ,
             Silk
             ,
             Bombace
             ,
             and
             Saffron
             :
             whereupon
             many
             say
             this
             Region
             is
             seasoned
             and
             tempered
             with
             all
             the
             graces
             .
             It
             is
             also
             adorned
             with
             pleasant
             Woods
             ,
             and
             thick
             and
             shady
             Groves
             ,
             and
             hath
             high
             and
             stately
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             delightfull
             Hils
             ,
             with
             great
             plenty
             of
             Springs
             and
             sweet
             waters
             .
             On
             the
             Sea-side
             it
             hath
             many
             secure
             &
             safe
             Havens
             ,
             and
             goodly
             Shores
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             much
             inhabited
             ;
             it
             hath
             besides
             all
             sorts
             of
             fruitfull
             Trees
             ,
             and
             particularly
             those
             which
             were
             transported
             by
             Hercules
             unto
             us
             out
             of
             Media
             ,
             as
             Citrons
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             and
             Oringes
             ,
             which
             the
             beautifull
             Nymph
             Amalfi
             planted
             in
             the
             pleasant
             Vallies
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             a
             place
             which
             seemeth
             to
             the
             beholders
             thereof
             ,
             a
             most
             beautifull
             Embrodery
             or
             Arras
             work
             ,
             where
             the
             nearer
             a
             man
             cometh
             ,
             the
             more
             pleasure
             increaseth
             both
             to
             the
             eyes
             and
             the
             nose
             ,
             besides
             the
             Mirtle
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Bayes
             ,
             the
             Gelsomine
             ,
             the
             Roses
             ,
             the
             Rosemary
             ,
             and
             Flowers
             of
             sundry
             kinds
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             like
             Plants
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             such
             a
             fragrant
             smell
             ,
             which
             mingled
             with
             divers
             odours
             ,
             yields
             an
             admirable
             sweetness
             .
             Who
             can
             be
             able
             to
             declare
             the
             ornament
             and
             furniture
             of
             the
             Vines
             ,
             from
             whence
             are
             had
             such
             sweet
             and
             delicate
             Wines
             ?
             Verily
             the
             places
             of
             this
             Region
             are
             so
             delightfull
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             worthy
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             the
             most
             beautifull
             and
             most
             delicate
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             And
             here
             the
             air
             is
             temperate
             and
             wholsome
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             the
             year
             excellent
             hunting
             ▪
             both
             for
             fowls
             and
             beasts
             .
             In
             truth
             the
             Territory
             of
             this
             beautifull
             Region
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             all
             Italy
             hath
             not
             almost
             the
             like
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             may
             be
             called
             a
             perfect
             work
             of
             Nature
             .
             In
             praise
             whereof
             that
             learned
             
               Iulius
               Cesare
               Scaligero
            
             composed
             these
             Verses
             ,
             
               
                 Quae
                 Borcae
                 g●lidas
                 furias
                 contemnit
                 ovantis
                 :
              
               
                 Torva
                 procellosi
                 despicit
                 arma
                 Noti
              
               
                 Medorum
                 ,
                 &
                 silvis
                 foecundas
                 provocat
                 auras
                 ,
              
               
                 Fundit
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 biseris
                 Indica
                 dona
                 jugis
                 .
              
               
                 Protinus
                 Autumnus
                 veris
                 cum
                 tempore
                 certat
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 ver
                 cum
                 Autumni
                 tempore
                 certat
                 item
              
               
               
                 Huc
                 accessit
                 hyemes
                 venerantibus
                 uda
                 capillis
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 peperit
                 mirans
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 poma
                 legit
                 .
              
               
                 Tuta
                 mari
                 fruitur
                 :
                 terrae
                 dominatur
                 amarae
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 coeli
                 mutat
                 jura
                 .
                 quid
                 ergo
                 ?
                 Dea.
                 
              
            
          
           
             But
             having
             now
             made
             a
             description
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             which
             beginneth
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Sarno
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Castle
             of
             Stabie
             ,
             going
             by
             the
             Mediterrane
             ,
             four
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             is
             the
             City
             Noceria
             ,
             whereof
             
               M.
               Tullius
            
             and
             Livy
             makes
             often
             mention
             ;
             
             now
             called
             of
             the
             Pagans
             Nueera
             ,
             because
             the
             Saracins
             held
             it
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             their
             Army
             being
             overthrown
             at
             Garigliano
             by
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             tenth
             .
             This
             said
             City
             is
             indued
             with
             the
             dignitie
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             under
             the
             Family
             of
             Carrafa
             .
             And
             in
             this
             City
             among
             others
             ,
             are
             these
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Pagano
               ,
               Rinaldo
            
             ,
             and
             Vngro
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Nucera
             are
             certain
             Hils
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             lieth
             the
             Land
             of
             Tramonti
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             it
             is
             situated
             between
             the
             Hils
             .
             At
             the
             side
             of
             these
             Hils
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             near
             to
             a
             very
             pleasant
             Valley
             ,
             is
             Sanseverino
             ,
             
             a
             good
             and
             an
             excellent
             Country
             ,
             from
             whence
             (
             as
             some
             affirm
             )
             the
             noble
             Family
             of
             Sanseverino
             derive
             their
             original
             ,
             whereof
             have
             descended
             more
             excellent
             Warriers
             then
             were
             in
             the
             Trojan
             horse
             ,
             of
             whose
             noble
             deeds
             Histories
             make
             sufficient
             mention
             ,
             and
             whereof
             we
             have
             also
             discoursed
             in
             the
             noble
             Families
             of
             Naples
             ,
             whereto
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             But
             returning
             to
             the
             said
             Country
             (
             although
             it
             be
             of
             a
             later
             time
             )
             nevertheless
             is
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             excellent
             Wines
             that
             are
             had
             out
             of
             the
             fertile
             Valleys
             thereof
             ,
             which
             the
             Latines
             call
             
               Amineum
               vinum
            
             ,
             whereof
             Virgil
             saith
             ,
             
               Sunt
               &
               Animeae
               vitis
               firmissima
               vina
               .
            
             Some
             had
             opinion
             that
             from
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             
               Aminio
               ,
               Sanseverino
            
             should
             be
             builded
             ,
             in
             which
             noble
             Country
             are
             many
             worthy
             Families
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Curiale
               ,
               Capacini
               ,
               Caiano
               ,
               Folliero
               ,
               dell
               '
               Abbadessa
               ,
               Pandone
               ,
               Pescara
            
             of
             
               Sarno
               ,
               Sambarbato
            
             .
          
           
             
             Somewhat
             lower
             into
             the
             said
             Valley
             is
             a
             Country
             called
             the
             water
             of
             Mela
             ,
             of
             the
             Latines
             named
             
               Aqua
               Malorum
            
             ,
             where
             died
             Queen
             Margarite
             of
             Durazzo
             ,
             wife
             to
             Charls
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             .
             Near
             to
             the
             said
             Country
             is
             a
             certain
             River
             which
             passeth
             a
             few
             miles
             ,
             but
             dives
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             running
             through
             certain
             holes
             and
             Channels
             in
             the
             ground
             unseen
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             a
             hundred
             paces
             ,
             and
             then
             riseth
             out
             again
             so
             great
             and
             clear
             as
             at
             the
             first
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Valley
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             upon
             a
             hill
             ,
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Cava
             ,
             so
             named
             by
             the
             situation
             where
             it
             standeth
             .
             For
             that
             
               Adalferio
               Pappacarbone
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Salernitan
             in
             the
             year
             910.
             
             drawn
             with
             holy
             zeal
             to
             do
             penance
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             retired
             himself
             into
             this
             place
             ,
             abiding
             in
             a
             certain
             Cave
             .
             The
             fame
             of
             his
             vertuous
             and
             holy
             life
             ,
             encouraged
             many
             to
             do
             the
             li●e
             ,
             whereupon
             in
             process
             of
             time
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             place
             was
             much
             frequented
             for
             the
             worship
             and
             reverence
             of
             the
             sacred
             Hermitages
             and
             Churches
             that
             were
             there
             ;
             for
             the
             which
             Guaimaro
             the
             sixth
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             in
             the
             year
             940.
             
             built
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Benedict
             ,
             a
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             indued
             it
             with
             great
             Revenues
             .
             In
             process
             of
             time
             following
             ,
             the
             said
             Monastery
             was
             given
             in
             commendum
             to
             certain
             Prelates
             ,
             but
             came
             afterward
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               Olivero
               Carrafa
            
             ,
             who
             understanding
             the
             good
             life
             of
             the
             said
             Monks
             restored
             it
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             agreeing
             thereto
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Cavaioli
             desired
             of
             the
             said
             Pope
             a
             Bishops
             Sea
             ,
             which
             they
             obtained
             ,
             and
             moreover
             was
             ordained
             that
             for
             maintenance
             of
             that
             Pastoral
             Charge
             ,
             the
             Monastery
             aforesaid
             should
             give
             yearly
             to
             the
             Bishop
             a
             thousand
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Duckets
             of
             Revenue
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             appeareth
             that
             the
             Cavaioli
             had
             made
             a
             great
             beginning
             to
             their
             Cathedral
             Church
             .
             Thus
             much
             concerning
             the
             original
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             where
             are
             these
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Anna
               de
               Curtis
               ,
               Gagliardo
               ,
               Longo
               ,
               Ponza
               ,
               Rocca
               ,
            
             and
             Tosone
             .
             The
             Cavaioli
             are
             ingenious
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             Traffick
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             full
             of
             spirit
             and
             courage
             ,
             wherein
             generally
             appeareth
             in
             them
             a
             ready
             inclination
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             obstinate
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             very
             litigious
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             contention
             with
             every
             one
             .
             Returning
             to
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             from
             Nuceria
             eight
             miles
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Castle
             Amare
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             also
             passing
             by
             a
             great
             and
             mighty
             high
             Hill
             ,
             where
             from
             the
             side
             that
             lieth
             towards
             the
             North
             is
             Gragnano
             and
             Littere
             ,
             small
             Countries
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Plain
             going
             by
             the
             side
             of
             high
             and
             spacious
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             pass
             along
             to
             the
             Terrene
             Sea
             ,
             makes
             the
             Cape
             of
             Minerva
             or
             Ateneo
             ,
             called
             also
             
               Pren●sso
               ,
               Sirreo
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Hill
             Equano
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             so
             called
             by
             the
             Amalfi
             ,
             in
             which
             arm
             of
             Land
             are
             these
             Cities
             ,
             
               Vico
               ,
               Sorrento
            
             ,
             and
             Massa
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             described
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             being
             so
             divided
             by
             the
             Kings
             Court.
             In
             the
             aforesaid
             arm
             of
             Land
             endeth
             the
             Haven
             of
             Crattera
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Surrento
             ,
             made
             of
             two
             Promontories
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             Miseno
             and
             Ateneo
             ,
             which
             lieth
             towards
             the
             South
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             circuit
             which
             is
             in
             that
             bending
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             this
             Promontory
             towards
             the
             East
             even
             to
             the
             nearest
             places
             of
             the
             Territory
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             now
             belonging
             to
             old
             Campania
             (
             as
             Strabo
             affirmeth
             )
             is
             called
             (
             as
             ●ath
             been
             said
             )
             the
             Coast
             of
             Amalfi
             ,
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Amalfi
             ,
             
             where
             lieth
             a
             pleas●nt
             and
             an
             excellent
             Country
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             length
             little
             less
             then
             twenty
             miles
             ▪
             Here
             between
             the
             stony
             and
             craggie
             Rocks
             and
             steep
             Hils
             ,
             lieth
             
               Pasetano
               ,
               Praiano
               ,
               Trani
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             noble
             and
             pleasant
             City
             Amalfi
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             in
             a
             most
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             Church
             ,
             is
             preserved
             with
             great
             reverence
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             where
             continually
             attendeth
             a
             Priest
             which
             hath
             charge
             thereof
             ,
             which
             (
             they
             say
             )
             accustometh
             to
             bestow
             on
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             thither
             ,
             certain
             Viols
             full
             of
             clear
             and
             sacred
             liquor
             ,
             by
             the
             Citizens
             called
             Manna
             which
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             continually
             issueth
             from
             that
             holy
             body
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             brought
             thither
             by
             
               Pietro
               Capoano
            
             of
             Amalfi
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Marcel
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1208.
             
             The
             head
             of
             the
             said
             glorious
             Saint
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             transported
             to
             the
             worthy
             City
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             year
             14●4
             .
             where
             now
             it
             is
             most
             religiously
             kept
             .
             There
             is
             also
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Capuocini
             ,
             called
             the
             Canonica
             ,
             the
             way
             whereof
             is
             very
             rough
             and
             difficult
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             Reliquary
             made
             by
             the
             said
             Cardinal
             ,
             wherein
             is
             preserved
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Saints
             .
             When
             I
             was
             there
             ,
             I
             repuested
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             place
             to
             give
             me
             a
             Note
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             which
             because
             he
             could
             not
             instantly
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             sent
             it
             me
             afterwards
             to
             Naples
             ,
             written
             by
             that
             good
             religious
             man
             in
             Verse
             ,
             which
             followeth
             ;
             the
             which
             pleased
             me
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             impart
             unto
             posterity
             those
             reverend
             and
             holy
             Reliques
             ,
             
               
                 Religio
                 ,
                 vel
                 casus
                 si
                 huc
                 te
                 duxerit
                 hospes
                 ,
              
               
                 Condita
                 Sanctorum
                 cernere
                 corde
                 kara
              
               
                 Clauditur
                 ,
                 ô
                 ,
                 tectis
                 ,
                 
                 quantus
                 thesaurus
                 inistis
              
               
                 Accedens
                 sacris
                 ,
                 collige
                 ,
                 sisquo
                 memor
              
               
                 Lumine
                 nam
                 tremulo
                 spectabis
                 brachia
                 Cosmae
              
               
                 Carne
                 ,
                 cruore
                 ,
                 cute
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 unguibus
                 illa
                 simul
                 .
              
               
                 Sanguis
                 inest
                 Christi
                 :
                 quo
                 dura
                 ex
                 morte
                 redemptus
              
               
                 Es
                 mortalis
                 homo
                 ?
                 respice
                 ,
                 plange
                 ,
                 geme
                 .
              
               
                 Emicat
                 hic
                 ligni
                 pars
                 sancta
                 ex
                 cruce
                 recisi
                 :
              
               
                 Et
                 tumuli
                 sacri
                 ,
                 spinaque
                 morte
                 Dei.
              
               
                 Nam
                 caput
                 hic
                 Dioniedis
                 adest
                 venerabile
                 cruce
                 :
              
               
                 Ictu
                 ,
                 Iacobe
                 ,
                 alto
                 est
                 saucia
                 calva
                 tua
                 .
              
               
                 Basilii
                 caput
                 est
                 :
                 Romani
                 signa
                 colenda
                 :
              
               
                 Accedunt
                 mentes
                 Eustachii
                 ●ssa
                 pias
                 ,
              
               
                 Hic
                 Stephani
                 ,
                 hic
                 Zacheriae
                 fulgentis
                 ,
                 &
                 ossa
                 ,
              
               
                 Insontis
                 turbae
                 frustula
                 mult●
                 jacent
              
               
                 Pangratii
                 cerebrum
                 est
                 :
                 Catharinae
                 ,
                 ac
                 optima
                 mala
                 :
              
               
                 Vrsula
                 jamque
                 suo
                 sanguine
                 corde
                 movet
                 .
              
               
                 Ossa
                 hic
                 Marci
                 adsunt
                 .
                 Grisostomi
                 ,
                 &
                 ossa
                 Ph●lippi
                 ;
              
               
                 Qui
                 moveant
                 nostras
                 ,
                 excipiani
                 que
                 preces
                 ,
              
               
                 Plurima
                 sanctorum
                 monumenta
                 hic
                 deinque
                 fragrant
                 :
              
               
                 Quae
                 carvere
                 suo
                 ,
                 haud
                 ,
                 nomine
                 ,
                 nota
                 mihil
              
               
                 Haec
                 ut
                 scuta
                 potes
                 miserae
                 tutamina
                 vitae
              
               
                 Voce
                 vocare
                 diu
                 ,
                 quaerere
                 mente
                 pi●i
              
               
               
                 Haec
                 tibi
                 succurrent
                 posituro
                 morte
                 dolores
              
               
                 Namque
                 sodalis
                 eris
                 ,
                 dum
                 soci
                 usque
                 comes
              
               
                 Namque
                 dies
                 aderit
                 supremi
                 transitus
                 orbis
                 ;
              
               
                 Qua
                 potes
                 istorum
                 scandere
                 laetus
                 ope
                 .
              
               
                 Nunc
                 calamum
                 sumpsi
                 ,
                 nunc
                 haec
                 tibi
                 scripta
                 notavi
              
               
                 Vive
                 praecor
                 felix
                 ,
                 &
                 memor
                 ipse
                 mei
                 .
              
            
             Of
             what
             great
             Power
             and
             Authority
             the
             said
             City
             hath
             been
             ,
             the
             stately
             Buildings
             that
             were
             therein
             sufficiently
             testifie
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             present
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             sumptuous
             Arsenal
             or
             Store-House
             is
             yet
             standing
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             Amalfitani
             kept
             their
             Arms
             and
             Weapons
             .
             In
             what
             time
             ,
             or
             by
             whom
             the
             said
             City
             should
             be
             builded
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             ;
             for
             some
             believe
             that
             in
             the
             year
             520.
             certain
             worthy
             Romans
             which
             departed
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Melfi
             ,
             and
             here
             residing
             ,
             should
             build
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             calling
             it
             Amalfe
             .
             Others
             attributing
             a
             more
             ancient
             original
             ,
             say
             that
             it
             was
             builded
             by
             Amalfo
             a
             Roman
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Constantine
             in
             the
             year
             335.
             
             And
             finally
             others
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             worthy
             Roman
             Lady
             called
             Amalfe
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Marco
               Marcello
               Ruffo
            
             ,
             builded
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             her
             name
             it
             was
             named
             Amalfe
             .
             It
             increased
             in
             process
             of
             time
             with
             much
             people
             ,
             and
             was
             govern'd
             many
             years
             as
             a
             Commonwealth
             under
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             made
             War
             with
             the
             Salernitani
             ,
             and
             others
             which
             sought
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             and
             often
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             strangers
             ,
             it
             became
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             Traffick
             of
             the
             Citizens
             thereof
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             the
             great
             number
             of
             ships
             which
             they
             had
             sailing
             every
             where
             ,
             had
             great
             Merchandize
             ,
             whereupon
             through
             the
             Traffick
             which
             they
             made
             in
             the
             year
             1020.
             obtained
             the
             favour
             of
             Calife
             King
             of
             Egipt
             ,
             whereby
             they
             got
             safe
             conduct
             freely
             to
             Traffick
             into
             all
             his
             Territories
             ,
             through
             the
             which
             favour
             ,
             with
             large
             and
             bountifull
             gifts
             which
             the
             Merchants
             of
             Amalfi
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             bound
             him
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             obtained
             what
             they
             would
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             had
             licence
             to
             build
             in
             Ierusalem
             a
             Church
             ,
             with
             a
             house
             near
             to
             the
             holy
             Sepulchre
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Latine
             Passengers
             which
             came
             to
             visit
             those
             holy
             places
             ,
             the
             which
             Church
             was
             consecrated
             to
             St.
             Mary
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Latine
             ,
             for
             a
             difference
             of
             the
             other
             places
             which
             they
             had
             near
             about
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Sorians
             ;
             whereupon
             in
             a
             while
             after
             they
             built
             another
             house
             under
             the
             title
             of
             St.
             
               Mary
               Magdalene
            
             ,
             where
             they
             received
             with
             all
             true
             charity
             and
             courtesie
             ,
             all
             women
             that
             came
             to
             visit
             that
             Sepulchre
             .
             But
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             people
             repairing
             thither
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             being
             little
             and
             narrow
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             Hospital
             under
             the
             name
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             alms
             which
             was
             gathered
             of
             other
             devout
             people
             ,
             maintained
             the
             Hospital
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             they
             constituted
             a
             Head
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             a
             Governor
             or
             Rector
             ,
             whereupon
             after
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             a
             Governor
             of
             the
             said
             place
             named
             Gera●do
             in
             the
             year
             1099.
             having
             a
             long
             time
             govern'd
             the
             aforesaid
             Hospital
             ,
             began
             to
             bear
             together
             with
             his
             associates
             ,
             a
             white
             Cross
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             brest
             ,
             on
             a
             black
             garment
             ,
             and
             instituted
             and
             established
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Augustine
             .
             The
             same
             did
             Agnesa
             ,
             which
             was
             Prioress
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             women
             .
             The
             said
             Religion
             was
             afterward
             approved
             by
             Pope
             Honorius
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1127.
             
             The
             rule
             which
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             went
             so
             well
             forward
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             liberality
             of
             Princes
             they
             got
             great
             riches
             ,
             and
             Ramondo
             of
             Poggio
             was
             created
             great
             Master
             thereof
             .
             Ierusalem
             being
             afterward
             taken
             in
             the
             year
             1187.
             by
             Salandine
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             said
             Knights
             in
             the
             year
             1189.
             had
             for
             their
             habitation
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rodes
             of
             
               Isancio
               Angelo
            
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             whereupon
             by
             means
             of
             their
             habitation
             they
             were
             called
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rodes
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             we
             thought
             good
             to
             say
             ,
             for
             to
             declare
             that
             this
             Noble
             and
             Sacred
             Religion
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             sometime
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             afterward
             of
             the
             Rodes
             ,
             and
             now
             of
             Malta
             ,
             have
             had
             their
             beginning
             from
             the
             said
             
               Amalfitani
               .
               Arrigo
               Pantaleon
            
             speaking
             hereof
             ,
             in
             his
             History
             thus
             writeth
             ,
          
           
             Anno
             1020.
             
             
               Interea
               Amalfitani
               celebris
               ,
               ac
               pia
               gens
               Italiae
               varias
               merces
               ,
               easque
               in
               solitas
               ,
               &
               turcis
               gratissimas
               in
               Orientem
               navibus
               devexerunt
               ,
               est
               autem
               Amalphia
               
               civitas
               exterioris
               Italiae
               ,
               inter
               mare
               &
               montes
               eminentissimos
               sita
               ,
               ab
               Oriente
               habet
               Salernum
               ,
               ab
               occidente
               Surrentum
               ,
               &
               Neapolim
               ,
               ab
               Austro
               Siciliam
               Tyrrheno
               mari
               sejunctam
               .
               Ob
               has
               ergo
               novas
               merces
               Caliphae
               Aegiptio
               ,
               caeterisque
               praefectis
               ac
               incolis
               Syriae
               erant
               acceptissimi
               ,
               ita
               ut
               magistratuum
               licentia
               omnes
               regiones
               ,
               &
               urbes
               circumire
               ,
               atque
               merces
               distrahere
               omni
               metu
               se
               posito
               libere
               poterant
               .
               Illi
               autem
               Christianae
               religionis
               ,
               &
               paternarum
               traditionum
               memores
               quoties
               occasio
               dabatur
               loca
               sancta
               visitabant
               .
               Quia
               verò
               Hierosolymis
               nullum
               haberent
               domicilium
               ,
               ut
               in
               aliis
               maritimis
               civitatibus
               ,
               amicis
               collectis
               ,
               Calipham
               Aegiptium
               adeunt
               ,
               ac
               per
               ejus
               proceres
               oblato
               scripto
               impetrant
               ut
               praesidi
               Hierosolymorum
               nunciaretur
               ;
               quo
               Turcarum
               amicis
               in
               ea
               parte
               qua
               Christiani
               habitant
               locus
               amplissimus
               ad
               aedes
               oportunas
               construendas
               designetur
               .
               Hac
               occasione
               oblata
               ,
               pecuniam
               passim
               à
               mercatoribus
               colligunt
               ,
               &
               ad
               lapidis
               jactum
               ante
               januam
               Ecclesiae
               Dominicae
               resurrectionis
               ,
               in
               honorem
               Dei
               ,
               &
               Virginis
               Mariae
               monasterium
               erigunt
               ;
               quinetiam
               alias
               aedes
               adjungunt
               ,
               quae
               ad
               usus
               monachorum
               ,
               atquae
               suae
               gentis
               hospitium
               satisfacerent
               .
               Hoc
               fundamento
               jacto
               ,
               ex
               Amalphia
               monachos
               ,
               &
               Abbatem
               ●o
               transferunt
               ,
               &
               locum
               ritu
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               Deo
               ,
               &
               matri
               virgini
               consecrant
               :
               unde
               locus
               ille
               monasterium
               de
               Latina
               semper
               dictus
               fuit
               .
               Cum
               autem
               eodem
               tempore
               etiam
               sanctae
               viduae
               omnibus
               laboribus
               &
               periculis
               contemptis
               ea
               loca
               invisirent
               ,
               nec
               inter
               se
               ,
               mulieribus
               oratorium
               ,
               &
               propriam
               domum
               extruxerunt
               ,
               ubi
               postea
               monasterium
               Mariae
               Magdalenae
               peccatricis
               fuit
               constitutumut
               certus
               monialium
               numerus
               ibidem
               peregrenantibus
               foeminis
               inservirent
               .
               Paulò
               post
               etiam
               debet
               Caliphae
               filius
               cum
               Romano
               Argiropilo
               ●mperatore
               Constantinopolitano
               foedus
               iniit
               ,
               atque
               Christianis
               facultatem
               concessit
               templi
               Dominicae
               resurrectionis
               recuperandi
               ,
               itaque
               Ecclesia
               illa
               circa
               annum
               salutis
               millesimum
               quadragesimum
               octavum
               restaurata
               fuit
               ,
               Constantino
               Monaco
               sumptus
               suggerente
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             Amalfi
             the
             year
             1300.
             was
             found
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Amalfitani
             by
             
               Flavio
               di
               Gioia
            
             the
             Mariners
             Compass
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Adamant
             stone
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Sea-card
             so
             necessary
             for
             Pilots
             ,
             and
             Sea-men
             ,
             the
             which
             invention
             was
             wholly
             unknown
             in
             former
             time
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             help
             then
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             North
             Star
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             in
             that
             Voyage
             of
             Lucano
             ,
             when
             Pompey
             after
             his
             discomfiture
             in
             Thessalia
             ,
             going
             to
             Lisbone
             to
             fetch
             his
             wife
             Cornelia
             ,
             making
             a
             journey
             afterward
             by
             Sea
             towards
             Egipt
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             guided
             their
             Bark
             in
             a
             direct
             course
             to
             perform
             their
             Voyages
             ,
             where
             they
             knew
             no
             other
             way
             then
             what
             we
             have
             said
             .
             In
             old
             time
             Pilots
             and
             Sailers
             were
             accustomed
             every
             year
             to
             offer
             in
             the
             chiefest
             Church
             thereof
             ,
             bountifull
             and
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             
             in
             a
             gratefull
             remembrance
             of
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             ;
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             excellent
             invention
             ,
             they
             found
             out
             not
             only
             the
             longitude
             of
             the
             distance
             of
             every
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             direct
             way
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             avoid
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             the
             traversing
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             shipwrack
             ,
             the
             danger
             of
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             the
             incounter
             of
             Rovers
             and
             Pirats
             ,
             whereupon
             
               Iohn
               Pontano
            
             calleth
             the
             said
             City
             Magnetida
             ,
             and
             
               Antonio
               Panormitano
            
             in
             praise
             thereof
             made
             this
             Verse
             following
             ,
             
               Prima
               dedit
               nantis
               usum
               magnetis
               Amalphis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             said
             City
             is
             very
             pleasant
             for
             the
             beautifull
             Gardens
             that
             are
             there
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             great
             plenty
             of
             water
             ,
             which
             yieldeth
             great
             commodity
             in
             the
             making
             of
             wollen
             Cloath
             ,
             and
             Iron
             ,
             and
             Paper
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             wrought
             .
             There
             are
             in
             this
             City
             these
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Alamagni
               ,
               Amallano
               ,
               Afflitto
               Austericcio
               ,
               Bembo
               ,
               Brancia
               ,
               Bonito
               ,
               Capoano
               ,
               Cometurso
               ,
               Comite
               Castello
               ,
               Corsari
               ,
               alias
               Don
               Musco
               ,
               Cappa
               Santa
               ,
               D'
               Arco
               Dentice
               ,
               del
               Iodice
               ,
               de
               Domio
               Marino
               ,
               De
               Fusolis
               ,
               De
               Platamono
               ,
               Favaro
               ,
               Molignana
               ,
               Marramaldo
               ,
               Petrarca
               ,
               Pisanello
               del
               Barone
               Guglielmo
               .
            
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             City
             have
             been
             a
             
               field
               per
               fesse
               gu
               .
               and
               Ar.
            
             plain
             crosses
             counter-changed
             ,
             the
             which
             signifie
             no
             other
             then
             a
             unity
             and
             consort
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             declared
             of
             the
             said
             City
             .
          
           
             Not
             far
             from
             Amalfi
             is
             the
             beautifull
             and
             rich
             Country
             of
             Mairue
             ,
             
             full
             of
             honourable
             people
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             
               Letterati
               ,
               Maiorium
            
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             
               Sichinolfo
               Longobard
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             in
             the
             year
             842.
             although
             some
             affirm
             that
             it
             had
             its
             beginning
             of
             Sicardo
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             brother
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             .
             The
             
             Citizens
             thereof
             were
             almost
             all
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             very
             ingenious
             ;
             it
             hath
             had
             at
             sundry
             times
             men
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             as
             
               Vinciguerra
               Lanario
            
             ,
             which
             was
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Antonio
               Lanario
            
             ,
             Councellor
             ,
             and
             afterward
             Regent
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Italy
             in
             Spain
             with
             King
             Philip
             ,
             by
             whom
             through
             his
             worthy
             merits
             he
             was
             created
             Count
             of
             Sacco
             .
             And
             moreover
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             that
             worthy
             and
             learned
             man
             
               Farrante
               imperato
            
             hath
             much
             honoured
             that
             Country
             ,
             an
             excellent
             and
             most
             diligent
             searcher
             ,
             and
             conserver
             of
             all
             the
             riches
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             learned
             in
             the
             experience
             of
             simples
             ,
             whereupon
             to
             his
             great
             charge
             hath
             collected
             so
             many
             divers
             things
             ,
             and
             procured
             them
             from
             sundry
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             yield
             no
             small
             wonder
             to
             every
             one
             that
             sees
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             many
             learned
             men
             come
             from
             far
             Countries
             ,
             allured
             through
             the
             same
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             Naples
             his
             admirable
             and
             rare
             studie
             .
             He
             hath
             composed
             two
             learned
             Works
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             History
             of
             natural
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             Treacle
             ,
             the
             which
             Works
             are
             sufficiently
             known
             to
             the
             world
             .
             He
             maintains
             how
             in
             Naples
             his
             most
             honourable
             house
             ,
             with
             great
             courtesie
             and
             kind
             entertainment
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             the
             City
             of
             Scala
             may
             well
             boak
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Family
             descended
             from
             it
             ,
             which
             florished
             with
             Military
             men
             .
          
           
             Going
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             appeareth
             Minori
             ,
             a
             little
             City
             which
             is
             very
             delightfull
             for
             the
             pleasant
             Gardens
             thereof
             full
             of
             Oringes
             ,
             Citrons
             and
             Limons
             ,
             and
             other
             Fruits
             .
             
             Afterward
             in
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Hill
             is
             the
             City
             Ravello
             ,
             full
             of
             goodly
             buildings
             ,
             and
             the
             seat
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             principal
             Church
             thereof
             is
             preserved
             within
             a
             grate
             ,
             
             the
             miraculous
             bloud
             of
             St.
             Pantaleone
             ,
             which
             being
             black
             ,
             and
             hard
             as
             a
             stone
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             and
             after
             its
             Feast
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             is
             liquid
             and
             moist
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             at
             the
             time
             when
             it
             was
             first
             spilt
             .
             The
             Noble
             Families
             of
             the
             said
             City
             are
             these
             following
             ,
             
               Acconciaioco
               ,
               Alfano
               ,
               Bove
               ,
               Campanile
               ,
               Confalone
               ,
               Citarella
               ,
            
             
             
               Castaldo
               ,
               Curtis
               ,
               de
               Vito
               ,
               de
               Insola
               ,
               Fenice
               ,
               de
               Foggia
               ,
               Frezza
               ,
               Fusco
               ,
               Grifone
               ,
               Iusti
               ,
               Longo
               ,
               Muscetola
               ,
               Marra
               ,
               Peroto
               ,
               Rogadei
               ,
               Rufula
               ,
               Rustico
               ,
               Sasso
               ,
               Sconciaioco
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             In
             these
             daies
             
               Paolo
               Fosco
            
             Bishop
             of
             Sarno
             ,
             hath
             much
             honoured
             this
             City
             ,
             
             who
             writ
             two
             learned
             Books
             ,
             one
             of
             Visitation
             and
             Church-Regiment
             ,
             the
             other
             
               de
               Singularibus
               in
               jure
               Pontificio
            
             .
             Going
             a
             little
             farther
             is
             Scala
             ,
             re-edified
             by
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             
             in
             which
             City
             were
             these
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Afflitti
               ,
               Alfani
               ,
               Marini
               ,
               Atrara
               ,
               Bondello
               ,
               Bonito
               ,
               Cavaliero
               ,
               Frisaro
               ,
               Grisone
               ,
               Mansella
               ,
               Pando
               ,
            
             
             
               Rufola
               ,
               Samnella
               ,
               Sasso
               del
               Cardinale
               ,
               Staivano
               ,
               Sebastiani
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             The
             said
             City
             was
             burnt
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Amalfi
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Lotharius
             the
             third
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             been
             very
             favourable
             to
             Ruggiero
             the
             Norman
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1125.
             but
             was
             afterward
             by
             the
             same
             Citizens
             newly
             repaired
             .
          
           
             Descending
             after
             towards
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             going
             from
             Amalfi
             ,
             and
             sailing
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             
             is
             a
             little
             Promontory
             called
             the
             Cape
             of
             Orso
             ,
             very
             memorable
             for
             the
             Victory
             Count
             Philip
             ,
             Lieutenant
             to
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             had
             there
             ,
             then
             Admiral
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             against
             the
             Empereal
             Army
             ,
             where
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Vasto
             ,
             and
             
               Ascanio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             with
             the
             death
             of
             
               Don
               Vgo
               de
               Moncada
            
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Don
               Pietro
               di
               Cardona
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             which
             thing
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             left
             the
             service
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             .
             The
             occasions
             that
             moved
             Doria
             to
             leave
             the
             French
             party
             ,
             we
             have
             discoursed
             at
             full
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             besides
             in
             the
             Annals
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             .
             Going
             along
             by
             the
             Continent
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             you
             come
             to
             Vieteri
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               Vicus
               Veterum
            
             ,
             and
             
               Vetus
               Vrbs
            
             ,
             where
             are
             many
             delightfull
             and
             pleasant
             Villages
             ,
             and
             going
             a
             little
             farther
             a
             mile
             distant
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             appeareth
             the
             most
             ancient
             and
             famous
             City
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             the
             Head
             both
             of
             this
             Region
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             Basilicata
             ,
             builded
             near
             the
             River
             of
             Silare
             ,
             
             which
             riseth
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             where
             also
             springeth
             Drumento
             ,
             which
             runneth
             down
             into
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             the
             said
             City
             is
             situated
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             it
             hath
             in
             the
             front
             or
             fore-part
             ,
             fertile
             and
             spacious
             fields
             ,
             behind
             and
             on
             the
             left
             side
             high
             Mountains
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             side
             the
             T●rrene
             Sea
             ,
             
             which
             is
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             the
             wals
             are
             watred
             therewith
             ;
             and
             from
             which
             a
             Gulf
             very
             perilous
             is
             so
             named
             ,
             which
             Mariners
             now
             call
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Salerno
             :
             which
             by
             the
             Latines
             is
             named
             
               Sinus
               Pestanus
            
             ,
             from
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Peste
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             
             wholly
             ruinated
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             shore
             .
             Through
             all
             the
             Territory
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             are
             seen
             pleasant
             Garden●
             ful
             of
             Oringes
             ,
             Limons
             and
             Citrons
             ,
             and
             other
             excellent
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             year
             there
             are
             Flowers
             ,
             which
             seem
             as
             a
             perpetual
             Spring
             ,
             through
             the
             happy
             influence
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             wherefore
             Horace
             saith
             ,
             
               Quod
               sit
               hiems
               veliae
               ,
               quod
               coelum
               valla
               Salerni
               .
            
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             fruits
             that
             grow
             there
             are
             of
             singular
             perfection
             ,
             
             and
             especially
             Pomgranates
             ,
             and
             the
             Appian
             Apple
             ,
             whereof
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Omnia
               mala
               ,
               mala
               ,
               preter
               Appia
               Salernitana
               .
            
             The
             Grain
             Rice
             ,
             which
             is
             there
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             is
             very
             excellent
             and
             worthy
             praise
             ;
             there
             are
             also
             precious
             Wines
             ,
             and
             most
             pleasant
             in
             taste
             .
             Salerno
             was
             so
             named
             by
             the
             River
             Silare
             ,
             whereof
             Lucan
             speaketh
             in
             his
             second
             Book
             ,
             
               Radensque
               Salerne
               tecta
               Siler
            
             .
             But
             who
             should
             be
             the
             Founder
             thereof
             ,
             no
             Writer
             hath
             made
             any
             mention
             .
             Yet
             the
             Citizens
             say
             ,
             that
             Sem
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Noe
             built
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             authority
             thereof
             ,
             
             alleadg
             an
             ancient
             Hymn
             which
             their
             Clergy
             were
             wont
             to
             sing
             the
             15
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             celebrating
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Translation
             of
             St
             
               Fortunato
               ,
               Caio
            
             ,
             and
             Anthe
             ,
             the
             which
             Hymn
             thus
             beginneth
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 Salernum
                 civitas
                 nobilis
              
               
                 Quam
                 edificavit
                 Sem
                 Noe
                 filius
              
               
                 Non
                 tuis
                 sed
                 sanctorum
                 meritis
                 collaudaris
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             true
             that
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             fortified
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             therein
             a
             strong
             Garison
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             the
             doubt
             and
             distrust
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Picentini
             ,
             Lucani
             ,
             and
             Brutii
             ,
             which
             were
             assembled
             together
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             
             whereof
             Strabo
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             fifth
             Book
             thus
             vvriteth
             .
             
               Picentum
               vero
               Metropolis
               erat
               quòndam
               Picentia
               ,
               nunc
               verò
               per
               vicos
               vitam
               agunt
               ,
               ab
               Romanis
               expulsi
               propter
               initam
               cum
               Annibale
               societatem
               .
               Quo
               quidem
               in
               tempore
               ,
               pro
               militari
               officio
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               viatoris
               publici
               aut
               tabellaris
               operam
               explerent
               assignati
               sunt
               ,
               quem
               adm●dum
               ,
               Lucani
               ,
               &
               Brutii
               easdem
               ob
               causas
               .
               Paulum
               autem
               supra
               mare
               Romani
               Salernum
               custodiae
               gratia
               in
               eos
               munierunt
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Afterward
             under
             the
             Triumvirat
             of
             
               Ti.
               Sempronio
               Longo
            
             Consul
             ,
             and
             of
             
               M.
               Servilio
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               C.
               Minucio
               ,
               Thermo
            
             ;
             
             was
             made
             a
             Colony
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             
               Pozzuolo
               ,
               Vulturno
               ,
               Linturno
            
             ,
             and
             Buxento
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             following
             was
             that
             City
             confederate
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             govern'd
             as
             their
             Commonwealth
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             it
             unfaithfull
             unto
             the
             reverend
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             it
             increased
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             grew
             very
             populous
             ;
             but
             alwaies
             defended
             it
             against
             the
             fury
             of
             Barbarians
             .
             But
             Italy
             being
             afterward
             overrun
             by
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             
             Salerno
             came
             also
             under
             their
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             839.
             
             Sicardo
             the
             18.
             
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             and
             fifth
             Prince
             ,
             being
             slain
             by
             
               Naningone
               Radelchi
            
             the
             Treasurer
             took
             the
             Principality
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             then
             in
             hurly-burly
             :
             The
             Salernitans
             grudging
             at
             that
             Election
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             alwaies
             subject
             to
             the
             Beneventani
             ,
             with
             secret
             practises
             attempted
             to
             wring
             the
             Seigniory
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             Radelchi
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             same
             to
             Sichinolfo
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             the
             late
             slain
             Sicardo
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             prison
             at
             Taranto
             ;
             but
             they
             perceiving
             so
             great
             an
             enterprise
             could
             not
             be
             well
             undertak●n
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Amalfitani
             ,
             made
             league
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             common
             advice
             sent
             a
             Bark
             well
             armed
             ,
             under
             shew
             to
             buy
             certain
             earthen
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             secricy
             they
             sent
             to
             Taranto
             ,
             where
             the
             Bark
             arived
             ,
             and
             they
             landed
             those
             to
             whom
             the
             charge
             of
             so
             great
             affairs
             were
             committed
             ,
             so
             ordered
             the
             matter
             that
             they
             came
             thither
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             remain
             ,
             were
             received
             by
             the
             Gaoler
             ,
             under
             whose
             custody
             that
             miserable
             Sichinolfo
             continued
             ,
             whom
             they
             corrupted
             with
             money
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             drunk
             with
             wine
             ,
             became
             therewith
             so
             drowsie
             ,
             that
             easily
             they
             brake
             up
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             released
             Sichinolfo
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             merrily
             entred
             their
             Bark
             and
             came
             to
             Salerno
             ,
             where
             the
             name
             of
             Sichinolfo
             being
             advanced
             by
             his
             partakers
             and
             favorites
             ,
             they
             drove
             away
             and
             killed
             the
             Officers
             and
             adherents
             of
             Radelchi
             ,
             
             and
             proclaimed
             him
             Prince
             and
             Lord
             in
             the
             year
             840.
             there
             joyned
             with
             
               Sichinolfo
               ,
               Landolfo
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             favour
             of
             him
             came
             Orso
             ,
             and
             Radolmondo
             ,
             the
             one
             Lord
             of
             Cou●a
             ;
             
             and
             the
             other
             of
             
               Agerenza
               .
               Radelchi
            
             seeing
             so
             dangerous
             a
             conspiracy
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             fearing
             though
             he
             delayed
             no
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             notwithstanding
             gather
             greater
             force
             ,
             with
             an
             incredible
             courage
             caused
             his
             people
             to
             be
             assembled
             ,
             and
             got
             together
             a
             goodly
             Army
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             came
             against
             Salerno
             ,
             whom
             Sichinolfo
             deferred
             no
             time
             to
             incounter
             ;
             having
             all
             these
             people
             united
             together
             ,
             Salernitani
             ,
             Capoani
             ,
             Argentini
             ,
             and
             Conzani
             ,
             and
             coming
             with
             him
             to
             hard
             strokes
             ,
             remained
             conqueror
             ,
             having
             put
             the
             Beneventani
             to
             slight
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             won
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             them
             many
             Ensignes
             .
             Whereupon
             with
             plenty
             of
             spoil
             and
             glory
             ,
             entred
             Salerno
             with
             great
             triumph
             ;
             and
             having
             got
             so
             great
             strength
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             only
             sufficient
             to
             defend
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             assail
             the
             enemy
             in
             his
             own
             quarter
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             came
             against
             Benevento
             .
             But
             the
             Beneventani
             being
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             ill-fortune
             of
             the
             first
             overthrow
             should
             be
             annexed
             new
             ignominy
             ,
             became
             so
             desperate
             to
             be
             thus
             disparaged
             ,
             charged
             the
             back
             of
             Sichinolfo
             with
             the
             uttermost
             of
             their
             fury
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             turn
             their
             back
             ,
             having
             put
             to
             the
             edg
             of
             the
             sword
             not
             a
             few
             of
             those
             which
             were
             not
             speedy
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             .
             The
             Saracins
             of
             Sicilia
             understanding
             these
             stirs
             ,
             
             unwilling
             to
             omit
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             ,
             incontinently
             entred
             Calauria
             ,
             and
             overcame
             Taranto
             ,
             going
             against
             Puglia
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             the
             same
             Province
             ,
             put
             it
             to
             sword
             and
             fire
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Lodovico
             King
             of
             Italy
             being
             invited
             by
             Londone
             ,
             Count
             of
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             son
             of
             Landolfo
             ,
             to
             yield
             some
             redress
             to
             the
             afflicted
             state
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             
             having
             cut
             the
             Saracins
             in
             pieces
             ,
             made
             division
             of
             the
             Principality
             between
             Sichinolfo
             and
             Radelchi
             ,
             who
             remaining
             Prince
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             with
             the
             bounds
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             and
             Sichinolfo
             possessing
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             title
             of
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             847.
             and
             so
             was
             made
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Principality
             of
             Benevento
             between
             these
             Lords
             ;
             and
             now
             began
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Principality
             of
             Salerno
             .
             
             The
             Arms
             of
             these
             Princes
             now
             laid
             aside
             ▪
             Sichinolfo
             no
             long
             time
             after
             enjoyed
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             great
             labours
             ,
             being
             assailed
             with
             a
             grievous
             sickness
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             
             having
             by
             Itta
             his
             wife
             left
             one
             only
             son
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             his
             grandsire
             called
             Sicone
             ;
             who
             being
             also
             a
             child
             ,
             left
             him
             to
             the
             tuition
             of
             Pietro
             his
             Gossip
             .
             Sichinolfo
             reigned
             little
             more
             then
             ten
             years
             with
             fame
             and
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             liberal
             and
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             Radelchi
             was
             not
             much
             inferior
             ,
             who
             having
             reigned
             twelve
             years
             lacking
             one
             month
             ,
             died
             the
             year
             8●0
             .
             leaving
             heir
             of
             his
             estate
             his
             son
             Radelgario
             .
          
           
             Lodovico
             King
             of
             Italy
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Saracens
             that
             held
             the
             City
             of
             Bari
             ,
             began
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             spread
             over
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             to
             prey
             and
             spoil
             the
             Country
             ,
             
             the
             which
             thing
             proceeding
             happily
             ,
             partly
             encouraged
             them
             to
             spread
             even
             to
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea
             ,
             forraging
             and
             miserably
             spoiling
             Calauria
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             run
             thorow
             all
             the
             Principality
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Longobards
             being
             unable
             to
             resist
             so
             many
             evils
             ,
             recalled
             Lodovico
             again
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             delayed
             no
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             having
             with
             many
             battels
             brought
             the
             Saracins
             to
             extream
             misery
             ,
             conceiving
             indignation
             against
             Sicone
             ,
             banished
             him
             from
             Salerno
             ,
             and
             constituted
             Prince
             thereof
             Ademario
             son
             of
             Pietro
             .
             To
             Ademario
             succeeded
             Danferio
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             Guaiferio
             ,
             and
             next
             after
             Guaimaro
             ,
             who
             died
             the
             year
             950.
             by
             whose
             death
             his
             son
             Gisulfo
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Principality
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             things
             were
             in
             some
             quiet
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             954
             the
             body
             of
             
               St.
               Matthew
            
             the
             Evangelist
             was
             brought
             to
             Salerno
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             first
             in
             Ethiopia
             ,
             where
             he
             suffered
             martyrdom
             ;
             and
             after
             in
             Brittain
             ,
             was
             found
             by
             revelation
             of
             the
             same
             Saint
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             that
             age
             write
             ,
             that
             three
             years
             after
             were
             seen
             two
             Suns
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             two
             daies
             together
             ,
             all
             the
             Sea
             which
             is
             between
             Naples
             and
             Cuma
             ,
             became
             sweet
             .
             Gisulfo
             was
             a
             mercifull
             and
             valorous
             Prince
             ,
             and
             began
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             said
             Saint
             ,
             a
             magnificent
             and
             stately
             Church
             ,
             beautified
             with
             high
             and
             mighty
             Pillars
             of
             Marble
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Alter
             bestowed
             the
             sacred
             body
             of
             the
             said
             Saint
             ,
             (
             where
             they
             say
             )
             is
             seen
             much
             Manna
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             issuing
             from
             his
             reverend
             bones
             ,
             are
             often
             the
             occasion
             of
             admirable
             effects
             .
             Gisulfo
             dead
             ,
             the
             Principality
             fell
             to
             Landolfo
             ,
             who
             being
             possest
             with
             zealous
             and
             holy
             devotion
             ,
             continued
             Monk
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             998
             resigned
             his
             State
             to
             Guaimaro
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             the
             other
             Guaimaro
             .
             
             In
             the
             year
             after
             1038.
             the
             Emperor
             Corrado
             entring
             Italy
             for
             the
             displeasure
             he
             conceived
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             understanding
             the
             injuries
             and
             tortures
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Capoa
             had
             do●e
             to
             the
             Monks
             of
             Casino
             ,
             being
             very
             dishonest
             and
             wicked
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             came
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Mount
             Casino
             ,
             and
             again
             understanding
             the
             lamentations
             and
             complaints
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             incontinently
             went
             to
             Capoa
             .
             The
             Prince
             fearing
             him
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Agata
             ▪
             the
             which
             he
             one
             day
             doubting
             his
             ill
             dealings
             ,
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             very
             strongly
             fortified
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Emperor
             being
             not
             able
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             him
             ▪
             deprived
             him
             of
             the
             Principality
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             same
             to
             Guaimaro
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
               Salerno
               .
               Guaimaro
            
             being
             now
             become
             a
             mighty
             Prince
             ,
             through
             the
             uniting
             together
             of
             so
             many
             great
             possessions
             ,
             received
             Ambassadors
             from
             Mainace
             ,
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Greece
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             give
             him
             aid
             of
             his
             Normans
             ,
             he
             being
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             many
             Calaurians
             ,
             and
             Puglians
             ,
             in
             expedition
             to
             expell
             the
             Saracins
             out
             of
             Sicilia
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Prince
             sent
             
               Guglielmo
               ,
               Dragone
            
             ,
             and
             Vnfrido
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Tancred
             with
             300
             other
             Normans
             ,
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             but
             valiant
             people
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             they
             recovered
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Sicilia
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Prince
             Guaimaro
             growing
             proud
             with
             so
             great
             felicity
             ill
             intreated
             the
             Salernitani
             ,
             whereby
             becoming
             odious
             to
             all
             ,
             they
             took
             one
             day
             occasion
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             went
             to
             recreate
             himself
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             36
             deadly
             wounds
             ;
             and
             afterward
             in
             contempt
             of
             him
             ,
             
             they
             drag'd
             him
             a
             long
             time
             about
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Fortress
             and
             the
             City
             .
             But
             Guido
             Lord
             of
             Surrento
             inviting
             the
             Normans
             to
             aid
             him
             ,
             neglected
             not
             the
             revenge
             of
             his
             brothers
             death
             ,
             having
             recovered
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             Gisulfo
             his
             son
             into
             his
             Fathers
             Seigniory
             ,
             executed
             40.
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             But
             within
             a
             few
             years
             following
             ,
             Gisulfo
             grew
             into
             controversie
             with
             
               Ruberto
               Normando
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             his
             Cousin
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             with
             a
             strong
             siege
             begirt
             Salerno
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             Prince
             grievously
             sick
             ,
             died
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             the
             Principality
             of
             Salerno
             under
             the
             Normans
             ,
             who
             after
             with
             the
             title
             of
             King
             ,
             governed
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             from
             whose
             dominion
             in
             the
             year
             1195.
             it
             fell
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Suevia
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             of
             Queen
             Constance
             ,
             the
             only
             heir
             thereof
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             year
             1265.
             that
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             having
             slain
             Manfred
             ,
             and
             overcome
             Currandine
             under
             the
             French
             ,
             created
             his
             first
             begotten
             son
             ,
             cal'd
             Charls
             the
             lame
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             who
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             .
             Afterward
             the
             Kingdom
             came
             under
             the
             Durazze
             ,
             which
             Queen
             Ione
             the
             second
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             recompence
             in
             some
             measure
             the
             services
             which
             
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             had
             done
             for
             her
             ,
             created
             him
             Prince
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             which
             Seigniory
             retained
             certain
             years
             ,
             untill
             Alfonsus
             of
             Arragon
             the
             better
             to
             settle
             his
             foot
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             having
             with
             large
             promises
             drawn
             unto
             him
             
               Raimondo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Nola
             ,
             a
             puisant
             Lord
             ,
             to
             bind
             him
             the
             more
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             made
             him
             Prince
             thereof
             ,
             which
             dignity
             remained
             no
             long
             time
             in
             that
             house
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             fell
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             by
             rebellion
             of
             
               Daniel
               Orsino
            
             ,
             the
             which
             Principality
             King
             Farnando
             in
             the
             year
             1463.
             gave
             to
             
               Ruberto
               Sanseverino
            
             Count
             of
             Marsico
             ,
             his
             great
             Admiral
             .
             
             Notwithstanding
             that
             Seigniory
             continued
             not
             long
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             Ferrant
             the
             third
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             made
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Majesty
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             whereby
             all
             his
             estate
             was
             confiscate
             ;
             and
             so
             from
             thenceforth
             the
             said
             City
             was
             made
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Kings
             demesnes
             ;
             now
             it
             remaineth
             peaceable
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             most
             potent
             Catholick
             ,
             King
             Philip.
             
          
           
             All
             this
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             declare
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Reader
             ,
             how
             this
             famous
             City
             came
             under
             Princes
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             returning
             to
             speak
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             give
             no
             small
             ornament
             to
             this
             City
             ;
             one
             thing
             is
             the
             publick
             and
             famous
             School
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             long
             time
             hath
             alwaies
             florished
             in
             every
             faculty
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Philosophy
             and
             Phisick
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             was
             called
             the
             City
             
               Hippocratica
               ;
               Francisco
               Petrarea
            
             speaking
             thereof
             in
             his
             Commentary
             ,
             thus
             writeth
             ,
             
               Fuisse
               hic
               Medicinae
               fontem
               testator
               antiquitas
               ,
            
             
             And
             although
             it
             be
             a
             most
             ancient
             famous
             Uniuersity
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             802.
             
             Charls
             the
             great
             instituted
             it
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             two
             others
             were
             founded
             by
             him
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             Bologna
             .
             This
             City
             is
             very
             plentifull
             of
             all
             necessary
             things
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             is
             the
             Kings
             Audit
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             The
             Citizens
             thereof
             are
             very
             ingenious
             and
             nice
             ,
             
             and
             very
             much
             inclined
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             weapons
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             vertuous
             indeavours
             ,
             they
             are
             also
             very
             courteous
             and
             modest
             ,
             and
             generally
             in
             all
             appeareth
             a
             certain
             natural
             civility
             :
             the
             Nobility
             is
             divided
             from
             the
             people
             in
             three
             Quarters
             or
             Courts
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Seggi
             ,
             and
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Portanova
               ,
               Portaretese
               ,
               elo
               Campo
               ,
            
             in
             the
             which
             Seggi
             are
             these
             Noble
             Families
             following
             .
             
             In
             Portanova
             are
             
               Aversani
               ,
               Capograssi
               ,
               Comiti
               ,
               dello
               Iodice
               ,
               Grillo
               Longo
               ,
               Mazza
               ,
               Morra
               ,
               Pagano
               ,
               Pinto
               ,
               Santo
               Mango
               ,
               Salernitano
               ,
               de
               Stafano
               del
               Barone
               d'
               Accadia
               ,
               Scattaretichi
               ,
               Serluchi
               ,
               &
               Vicarii
               .
            
             In
             Portaretese
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Aiello
               ,
               Coppola
               ,
               Capoano
               ,
               Curiale
               ,
               del
               Pezzo
               ,
               Guarna
               ,
               Pagliari
               ,
               Pantoliano
               ,
               Prignano
               ,
               Manganaro
               ,
               Porta
               ,
               Rascichi
               ,
               Rugiero
               ,
            
             and
             Vivaldo
             .
             In
             the
             Segge
             of
             
               Campo
               ,
               Castellomati
               ,
               Cavaselice
               ,
               David
               del
               Regente
               ,
               del
               Pezzo
               ,
               Granito
               ,
               Guardato
               ,
               Grillo
               ,
               Ruggio
               ,
               Sciabichi
               ,
               Solimeni
               ,
            
             and
             Trentacapilli
             .
             There
             are
             also
             many
             other
             ancient
             and
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             that
             they
             are
             not
             comprehended
             in
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Seggs
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             amiss
             at
             this
             time
             to
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
             And
             therefore
             you
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             although
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Pezzo
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             in
             two
             of
             these
             Seggs
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             are
             they
             not
             two
             different
             Families
             ,
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             a
             thing
             very
             manifest
             ,
             that
             their
             original
             came
             from
             Collen
             ,
             a
             famous
             City
             of
             Germany
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             present
             is
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             ancient
             stock
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             
               Iohn
               del
               Pezzo
            
             ,
             a
             valiant
             and
             famous
             Captain
             ,
             which
             wandring
             along
             time
             ,
             served
             in
             the
             Wars
             both
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             whereupon
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Wars
             which
             were
             in
             Italy
             ,
             came
             hither
             ,
             following
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Arragonese
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             very
             expert
             in
             military
             discipline
             ,
             shewing
             much
             maturity
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             invincible
             courage
             of
             an
             excellent
             mind
             ,
             and
             incomparable
             wisdom
             to
             resolve
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Warr.
             He
             was
             in
             great
             estimation
             with
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             obtained
             many
             bountifull
             and
             rich
             gifts
             .
             Of
             the
             valour
             and
             magnanimity
             of
             the
             said
             Iohn
             ,
             a
             certain
             large
             priviledg
             maketh
             sufficient
             mention
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             under
             the
             date
             of
             Castiglione
             of
             Peschiera
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1448.
             and
             23
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             priviledg
             was
             decreed
             that
             one
             
               Pietro
               de
               Biscolis
            
             should
             not
             presume
             to
             bear
             for
             his
             Arms
             ,
             a
             Lion
             
               se●ant
               or
            
             .
             with
             the
             tail
             through
             his
             legs
             ,
             and
             turning
             up
             towards
             the
             head
             above
             a
             
               fesse
               ar
            
             .
             in
             a
             
               field
               gu
            
             .
             declaring
             that
             these
             Arms
             were
             the
             ancient
             Ensignes
             and
             Coat
             Armor
             of
             the
             said
             Family
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             said
             Family
             prospereth
             in
             many
             other
             Corporations
             ,
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             as
             
               Pietro
               de
               Pezzo
            
             descending
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             went
             to
             Amalfi
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             was
             comprehended
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             Luke
             his
             brother
             serving
             the
             Duke
             of
             Amalfi
             ,
             Marquiss
             of
             Guasto
             ,
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             being
             a
             Captain
             of
             much
             renown
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             passing
             by
             Rome
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             made
             with
             his
             successors
             of
             the
             race
             and
             line
             of
             the
             Roman
             Senators
             ,
             the
             which
             line
             is
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             in
             the
             Segge
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Campo
             ,
             in
             Salerno
             .
             And
             
               Francesco
               del
               Pezzo
            
             the
             son
             of
             Pirro
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             King
             Philip
             created
             Auditor
             of
             the
             same
             Province
             ,
             was
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Segge
             of
             Portaretese
             .
             This
             Family
             hath
             alwaies
             had
             excellent
             men
             ,
             both
             in
             Learning
             and
             Military
             affairs
             .
             And
             among
             others
             ,
             
               Don
               Ieronimo
               del
               Pezzo
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             man
             ,
             well
             qualified
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             excellent
             parts
             was
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             honoured
             with
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Iames.
             And
             among
             the
             rest
             
               Iohn
               Andrea
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             of
             Malta
             ,
             which
             valiantly
             fighting
             in
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Zara
             died
             there
             ;
             and
             now
             liveth
             with
             much
             honour
             ,
             Silvio
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             same
             Malta
             ,
             and
             of
             sincere
             life
             and
             singular
             learning
             besides
             the
             Lord
             
               Cesare
               del
               Pezzo
            
             Bishop
             of
             Sulmo
             .
             What
             they
             were
             in
             old
             time
             their
             royal
             issue
             sufficiently
             declares
             ;
             the
             men
             of
             this
             Family
             have
             been
             Lords
             of
             many
             Castles
             and
             great
             revenues
             .
             But
             in
             these
             daies
             they
             possess
             the
             Barony
             of
             St.
             Mango
             in
             Cilento
             ,
             and
             the
             Barony
             of
             Prato
             ▪
             St.
             Pro
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Aquila●
             the
             one
             is
             Baron
             
               Tiberio
               del
               Pezzo
            
             descending
             of
             Luke
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             
             most
             pleasing
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             vertue
             (
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             rarest
             Noble
             men
             of
             these
             daies
             )
             the
             other
             possesseth
             
               Hortenzio
               del
               Pezzo
            
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             Pirro
             before
             said
             .
          
           
             Now
             returning
             to
             Salerno
             ,
             in
             whose
             reverend
             Churches
             the
             bodies
             of
             many
             Saints
             are
             in
             rest
             ,
             whereof
             
               Marc.
               Antonio
               Marsilio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             very
             largely
             discourseth
             .
             
             Many
             ingenious
             and
             learned
             persons
             have
             given
             great
             ornament
             to
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             as
             in
             Phisick
             
               Matteo
               Silvatio
            
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             King
             Rubert
             writ
             Aphorisms
             ,
             of
             Phisick
             :
             Trota
             ,
             or
             
               Trotula
               de
               Ruggiero
            
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             great
             learning
             ,
             which
             composed
             a
             book
             
               De
               morbis
               mulierum
               ,
               &
               eorum
               cura
               ,
            
             and
             another
             
               de
               compositione
               medicamentorum
               .
               Abella
            
             which
             very
             learnedly
             writ
             two
             books
             in
             Verses
             ,
             the
             one
             
               de
               Atrabile
            
             ,
             the
             other
             
               de
               natura
               seminis
               humani
               .
               Mercurial
            
             composed
             four
             books
             ,
             the
             first
             
               de
               Crisi
            
             ,
             the
             second
             
               de
               febre
               pestilentiale
            
             ,
             the
             third
             
               de
               cura
               ulcerum
               exteriorum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             
               de
               unguentis
               .
               Rebecca
               Guarna
            
             writ
             
               de
               febribus
               de
               urinis
               ,
               &
               de
               Embrione
               .
               Boccuccio
               Grillo
            
             writ
             
               de
               differentiis
               pulsuum
               ,
               &
               de
               febrium
               causis
               .
               Iohn
            
             of
             Proeida
             ,
             although
             he
             were
             Lord
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Procida
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             an
             excellent
             Phisician
             ,
             and
             composed
             a
             learned
             Work
             of
             Phisick
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Sicilian
             Evening
             against
             the
             French.
             In
             the
             same
             profession
             there
             have
             been
             in
             these
             latter
             daies
             very
             excellent
             men
             ,
             as
             
               Paolo
               ,
               Grisignano
               ,
               Francesco
               d'
               Alfano
               ,
               Antonello
               ,
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Cola
               di
               Rugiero
            
             .
             In
             the
             faculty
             of
             the
             Law
             were
             very
             famous
             
               Pietro
               Bailardo
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Gloss
             maketh
             mention
             in
             
               L.
               quinquepidum
               ,
               C.
               finium
               regendorum
               .
               Iohn
               Cola
               de
               Vicario
               ,
            
             an
             expert
             ▪
             Doctor
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             commended
             by
             
               Iohn
               Vincenza
            
             ,
             in
             the
             deciding
             and
             defining
             of
             freedoms
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             
               Charls
               de
               Ruggiero
            
             for
             his
             learning
             was
             a
             Counceller
             of
             great
             estimation
             ,
             of
             whom
             Afflitto
             testifieth
             in
             his
             definitions
             .
             
               Tomaso
               de
               Simeone
            
             ,
             whose
             Works
             not
             long
             since
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Press
             by
             
               Sebastian
               Maffa
               .
               Iohn
               Angelo
               Papia
               ,
            
             a
             most
             worthy
             and
             famous
             Doctor
             now
             liveth
             ,
             and
             hath
             read
             26
             years
             continually
             in
             the
             publick
             Schools
             of
             
               Bologna
               .
               Pirro
               Alfano
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             fame
             ,
             whose
             writings
             are
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             .
             No
             less
             famous
             have
             been
             
               Iulio
               Pomponio
               Lieto
               ,
               Masuccio
               Guardato
               ,
               Iohn
               Andrea
               Longo
               ,
            
             and
             
               Andrea
               Guarna
            
             ,
             
             which
             composed
             that
             excellent
             and
             learned
             discourse
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             
               Bellum
               Grammaticale
               ▪
               Benedetto
               Ruggio
            
             being
             a
             very
             famous
             Rhetorician
             ,
             was
             sent
             by
             King
             Alfonsus
             ,
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             ,
             whose
             funeral
             
               Marc.
               Antonio
               Sabellico
            
             performed
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             said
             State
             ,
             extolling
             his
             singular
             vertues
             .
             Moreover
             this
             City
             hath
             no
             little
             fame
             for
             the
             two
             mighty
             Fairs
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             every
             year
             ,
             the
             one
             the
             third
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             21
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             first
             continueth
             eight
             daies
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ten
             ,
             where
             Merchants
             come
             almost
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Sicilia
               ,
               Schianonia
               ,
               Graecia
               ,
            
             and
             Asia
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             to
             sell
             their
             Wares
             .
             This
             City
             contended
             with
             Capoa
             for
             the
             precedence
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             in
             the
             publick
             Parliament
             at
             Naples
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             finished
             for
             the
             obstinacy
             and
             wilfulness
             of
             the
             Factions
             ,
             
             the
             claim
             and
             contention
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             moderated
             so
             the
             matter
             ▪
             that
             he
             appointed
             Capoa
             to
             speak
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             speak
             before
             Salerno
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             City
             is
             in
             a
             
               field
               Azur
            
             under
             the
             Evangelist
             S.
             Matthew
             the
             protector
             thereof
             ,
             fix
             barrs
             Ar.
             and
             gu
             .
             the
             which
             Ensignes
             are
             the
             Arms
             of
             Hungaria
             ,
             Which
             Charls
             the
             second
             of
             Angio
             King
             of
             Naples
             gave
             to
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             because
             his
             wife
             Mary
             the
             only
             daughter
             of
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             said
             King
             Charls
             being
             before
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             )
             created
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             .
          
           
             Leaving
             Salerno
             and
             Sanseverino
             ,
             twelves
             miles
             off
             ,
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             a
             Hill
             is
             Sarno
             ,
             the
             Town
             lieth
             beneath
             in
             the
             Plain
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             is
             seated
             higher
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             which
             overlooketh
             both
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             Country
             .
             
             From
             hence
             walking
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             about
             a
             mile
             and
             half
             ,
             we
             encounter
             the
             head
             of
             the
             River
             Sarno
             ,
             over
             the
             which
             is
             an
             entrance
             or
             passage
             guarded
             with
             a
             Tower
             ,
             naturally
             fortified
             by
             the
             River
             and
             the
             Hill
             ;
             
             the
             which
             place
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             country
             is
             named
             the
             mouth
             of
             Sarno
             :
             The
             said
             country
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Count
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Family
             Tuttavilla
             .
             There
             are
             in
             it
             these
             Noble
             houses
             ,
             
               Abbignente
               ,
               Alteda
               ,
               Balzerani
               ,
               Lupo
               ,
               Pandone
               ,
               Mont●oro
               ,
               Romandia
               ,
               de
               Specchio
               ,
            
             
             and
             others
             .
             Six
             miles
             after
             we
             come
             to
             Montoro
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             off
             is
             the
             worthy
             Country
             of
             Montecorvino
             ,
             
             built
             in
             a
             beautifull
             valley
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             near
             the
             which
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             which
             they
             now
             call
             Pattipaglia
             ,
             are
             seen
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             stately
             and
             ancient
             City
             of
             Picentia
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Picentum
            
             ,
             which
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             confederate
             with
             Hannibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             .
             
             Eight
             miles
             off
             ,
             near
             Acerno
             is
             seen
             among
             the
             Hils
             ,
             Campana
             ,
             a
             City
             so
             called
             because
             it
             is
             situated
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             happy
             Campania
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             City
             is
             invironed
             by
             two
             little
             Rivers
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             Atro
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Tempsa
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             full
             of
             fish
             ;
             and
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             part
             plain
             ,
             and
             part
             hilly
             ,
             where
             are
             thick
             Woods
             of
             Oak
             ,
             and
             therefore
             very
             good
             hunting
             both
             for
             Fowls
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             the
             plain
             thereof
             is
             almost
             all
             full
             of
             Olive
             Trees
             ,
             and
             Vines
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             desert
             Hils
             are
             often
             taken
             goodly
             airs
             of
             strange
             Falcons
             .
             Of
             this
             City
             was
             the
             holy
             man
             St.
             Antonio
             a
             Monk
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             ,
             
             who
             in
             the
             year
             625
             ,
             being
             created
             by
             his
             Monks
             ,
             Abbot
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             the
             City
             Sorrento
             ,
             went
             thither
             ,
             where
             living
             godly
             ,
             there
             died
             afterward
             ,
             whereupon
             in
             token
             of
             his
             good
             life
             ,
             God
             shewed
             after
             his
             death
             many
             miracles
             ,
             and
             in
             particulars
             towards
             those
             which
             are
             visited
             with
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             whose
             holy
             body
             the
             Sorentini
             with
             great
             reverence
             keep
             within
             their
             City
             ,
             neither
             stick
             they
             to
             say
             that
             he
             was
             their
             Citizen
             .
             There
             are
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             these
             noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Bernalla
               ,
               Campanino
               ,
               Ciminello
               ,
               Greco
               ,
               Guerrieri
               ,
               de
               Nigris
               ,
               Viviano
               ,
               Tercasia
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             Now
             liveth
             with
             much
             honour
             to
             this
             City
             ▪
             Augustino
             ,
             and
             
               Detio
               Bernalli
            
             ,
             both
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             very
             learned
             ,
             and
             great
             lovers
             of
             vertue
             .
             The
             said
             City
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             ancient
             Kings
             indued
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Count
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             year
             1530.
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             advanced
             it
             to
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             
               Honorato
               Grimaldo
               Genoway
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Monaco
             ,
             under
             the
             enstalement
             (
             to
             speak
             like
             a
             Lawyer
             )
             to
             hold
             it
             as
             a
             feuditory
             liegman
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             the
             succession
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             whereby
             he
             that
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Monaco
             ,
             and
             shall
             defend
             it
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             doth
             succeed
             to
             the
             said
             Marquiship
             .
             
             Eight
             miles
             distant
             is
             the
             Country
             of
             Conturso
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             compassed
             with
             the
             Rivers
             Sele
             and
             Negro
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             most
             pure
             Climat
             ,
             and
             a
             plentifull
             Territory
             ;
             of
             the
             said
             Country
             was
             that
             excellent
             and
             learned
             man
             
               Antonio
               Pepi
            
             ,
             called
             by
             his
             sirname
             Peperone
             ,
             which
             was
             judge
             of
             the
             great
             Court
             of
             the
             Vicaria
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             writ
             a
             book
             
               de
               omni
               vero
               officio
               .
               Iohn
               Cola
               Pepi
            
             was
             very
             inward
             with
             the
             King
             Farnando
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             great
             skill
             and
             experience
             in
             the
             Laws
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             said
             King
             made
             his
             Counceller
             ,
             and
             to
             Iames
             his
             brother
             he
             gave
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Capaccio
             .
             No
             less
             learned
             in
             these
             daies
             is
             
               Sertorio
               Pepi
            
             ,
             a
             man
             singularly
             qualified
             and
             very
             faithfull
             .
             This
             Noble
             Family
             hath
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ruled
             the
             said
             Country
             ,
             with
             other
             Castles
             .
          
           
             Going
             then
             four
             miles
             is
             Quaglietta
             ,
             a
             little
             Castle
             ;
             and
             no
             more
             then
             12
             miles
             distant
             ,
             
             but
             from
             Salerno
             18.
             we
             come
             to
             the
             fair
             and
             ancient
             Country
             of
             Evolo
             ,
             by
             Ptolomy
             called
             Ebulum
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             people
             Eborini
             ,
             so
             naming
             it
             by
             the
             first
             son
             of
             Iupiter
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             the
             said
             City
             stands
             not
             far
             from
             the
             River
             Sele
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Tusciano
             ,
             the
             current
             or
             stream
             passeth
             along
             by
             the
             Walls
             thereof
             ,
             named
             by
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             Toliero
             ,
             which
             Virgil
             calleth
             Tanagro
             ,
             
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Sicci
               ripa
               Tanagri
            
             .
             The
             River
             Sele
             called
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Siler
            
             ,
             riseth
             in
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             Aufido
             hath
             his
             beginning
             ,
             which
             runneth
             by
             Apulia
             ,
             and
             falleth
             into
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             near
             Barletta
             three
             miles
             ;
             but
             Sele
             runneth
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Campania
             by
             Basilicata
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             falleth
             into
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea.
             The
             said
             River
             (
             according
             to
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sillio
               Italico
            
             )
             hath
             the
             property
             to
             change
             into
             a
             stone
             whatsoever
             is
             put
             therein
             keeping
             the
             colour
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             form
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             by
             grave
             and
             credible
             Authors
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ione
             of
             Angio
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             took
             the
             Scepter
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             a
             woman
             of
             Ev●li
             ,
             having
             brought
             forth
             a
             son
             ,
             became
             her self
             a
             man.
             It
             is
             also
             verified
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1460
             ▪
             in
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             a
             woman
             called
             Emilia
             ,
             maried
             to
             one
             
               Antonio
               Sponsa
            
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             lived
             12
             years
             with
             her
             said
             husband
             ,
             was
             changed
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             Pontano
             which
             knew
             her
             ,
             testifieth
             that
             afterward
             she
             exercised
             the
             office
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             besides
             took
             a
             wife
             ,
             and
             that
             allowing
             her
             a
             dowry
             ,
             by
             commandment
             of
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             the
             Judge
             
             inforcing
             the
             said
             Antonio
             to
             yield
             it
             her
             .
             The
             same
             
               Iohn
               Pontano
            
             ,
             
             a
             man
             rather
             divine
             then
             mortal
             ,
             witnesseth
             in
             his
             tenth
             book
             of
             Celestial
             things
             ,
             which
             
               Antonio
               Panormita
            
             reciteth
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             of
             Gaera
             ,
             after
             14
             years
             she
             had
             been
             used
             by
             her
             husband
             ,
             her
             natural
             member
             suddenly
             altered
             ,
             and
             she
             became
             a
             man
             ,
             wherefore
             to
             avoid
             the
             scorns
             that
             were
             made
             thereof
             both
             by
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             became
             a
             Frier
             ,
             and
             so
             lived
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             where
             the
             said
             Pontano
             affirmeth
             to
             have
             known
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             buried
             in
             Rome
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             :
             Therefore
             that
             seemeth
             not
             so
             wonderfull
             which
             Pliny
             writeth
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             seventh
             Book
             of
             his
             natural
             History
             ,
             which
             things
             ,
             
             with
             all
             that
             appertain
             ,
             seem
             rather
             impossible
             then
             miraculous
             ;
             nevertheless
             for
             my self
             I
             cannot
             deny
             the
             authority
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             especially
             that
             which
             Philosophy
             cannot
             only
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             also
             approve
             ,
             for
             that
             according
             to
             Philosophers
             and
             Phisicians
             ,
             the
             man
             differeth
             not
             ,
             nor
             is
             known
             from
             the
             woman
             by
             any
             member
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             either
             too
             hot
             or
             too
             cold
             ,
             because
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             without
             all
             doubt
             is
             more
             hot
             then
             that
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             this
             heat
             it
             so
             falleth
             out
             ,
             that
             nature
             driveth
             out
             that
             member
             in
             men
             ,
             which
             in
             women
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             coldness
             ,
             remaineth
             inward
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             after
             some
             certain
             time
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             meat
             ,
             or
             the
             air
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             occasion
             that
             coldness
             may
             be
             so
             inflamed
             and
             heated
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             now
             do
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             birth
             it
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             But
             returning
             to
             Evoli
             ,
             the
             said
             City
             hath
             very
             fertile
             Territories
             ,
             and
             spacious
             fields
             ,
             abounding
             with
             all
             good
             things
             beneficial
             for
             the
             use
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             whereof
             the
             said
             City
             glorying
             ,
             beareth
             for
             Arms
             ,
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
             The
             bones
             of
             St.
             Berniero
             lie
             with
             great
             reverence
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             glorious
             Church
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             at
             whose
             Sepulchre
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             God
             sheweth
             wonderfull
             miracles
             towards
             those
             which
             are
             possest
             with
             evil
             spirits
             .
             
             From
             the
             said
             Country
             eight
             miles
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             River
             Silare
             is
             the
             reverend
             Church
             of
             St.
             Vito
             ,
             where
             resteth
             his
             said
             holy
             body
             ,
             together
             with
             Modesto
             and
             Crescentia
             the
             Nurse
             ;
             whereupon
             all
             those
             which
             are
             bitten
             with
             mad-dogs
             repair
             hither
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             intercessions
             of
             the
             said
             St.
             Vito
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             are
             presently
             healed
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             the
             said
             Country
             these
             noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Caravita
               ,
               Clario
               ,
               Corcione
               ,
               Christophero
               ,
               Crispo
               ,
               Fulgione
               ,
               Fiorenza
               ,
               Gentilcore
               ,
               Granato
               ,
               Giuliano
               ,
            
             
             
               Ligoro
               de
               Loisio
               ,
               Malacarne
               ;
               Marcancione
               ,
               Mirto
               ,
               Monaco
               ,
               Millone
               de
               Novellis
               ,
               Orso
               ,
               Della
               Porta
               ,
               Perretta
               ,
               Ragoni
               ,
               Raghi
               ,
               Russo
               ,
               Saceo
               ,
               Troiano
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Going
             from
             Evoli
             no
             more
             then
             twelve
             miles
             ,
             is
             Aquaro
             ,
             a
             good
             Country
             ,
             
             so
             called
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             water
             which
             invironeth
             it
             round
             about
             .
             That
             
               R.
               Padre
               Matthia
               Iuono
            
             ,
             sirnamed
             Aquario
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             hath
             given
             great
             honour
             to
             this
             Country
             ,
             of
             the
             learning
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             many
             Works
             written
             by
             him
             are
             sufficient
             testimony
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             certain
             learned
             discourses
             upon
             all
             the
             principles
             of
             Logick
             ,
             natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             Metaphisick
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             ,
             upon
             the
             four
             Books
             of
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             another
             book
             in
             particular
             of
             the
             exquisite
             learning
             of
             the
             controversies
             between
             St.
             Thomas
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Doctors
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             with
             a
             brief
             discourse
             
               de
               memoria
               artificiali
            
             ,
             
             
               &
               de
               significationibus
               terminorum
               juxta
               doctrinam
               Sancti
               Thomae
               .
            
             The
             said
             learned
             man
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1591.
             
             Walking
             a
             little
             forward
             is
             the
             Country
             of
             Olivito
             ,
             the
             natural
             Country
             of
             
               Camillo
               Borrello
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Lawyer
             .
             Olivito
             was
             so
             named
             because
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             full
             of
             Olives
             .
          
           
             But
             leaving
             these
             Mediterranean
             places
             ,
             and
             walking
             the
             ruinous
             way
             by
             the
             shore
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             Agropolo
             ,
             where
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             delicacy
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             women
             at
             twelve
             years
             of
             age
             are
             capable
             of
             husbands
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             Cipriots
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             lose
             their
             virginity
             .
             After
             we
             come
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Abbate
             ,
             is
             the
             Cape
             of
             Licosa
             ,
             first
             called
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Possidoniate
             ;
             hard
             by
             is
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bruca
             a
             relique
             of
             old
             Velia
             ,
             with
             the
             River
             Electe
             ,
             which
             taketh
             the
             name
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Elea
             ,
             and
             hither
             the
             Romans
             sent
             to
             celebrate
             their
             accustomed
             sacrifice
             to
             Ceres
             their
             Goddess
             .
             Before
             the
             Country
             of
             Elia
             are
             the
             two
             little
             Isles
             of
             Enotrie
             ,
             which
             have
             two
             little
             artificial
             Havens
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             Isacia
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Pontia
             .
             Afterward
             appeareth
             upon
             a
             high
             hill
             ▪
             Cammerota
             ,
             in
             a
             small
             circuit
             of
             ground
             ,
             builded
             (
             as
             some
             affirm
             )
             by
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             ancient
             
             City
             of
             Molpa
             ,
             
             which
             standeth
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             .
             Going
             afterward
             some
             few
             miles
             is
             a
             goodly
             Fortress
             ▪
             Near
             Policastro
             ,
             with
             the
             Gulf
             which
             the
             Ancients
             call
             the
             Haven
             Saprico
             ,
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Sapri
             ,
             now
             named
             Bonati
             .
             Within
             the
             Land
             is
             
               Capaccio
               ,
               Novi
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Valley
             of
             Diano
             ,
             a
             litle
             from
             whence
             upon
             a
             hill
             is
             a
             Country
             called
             Atane
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             is
             
               Polla
               ,
               Tito
            
             ,
             and
             Sala
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             the
             hils
             are
             full
             of
             Sage
             ,
             whereupon
             because
             in
             this
             Valley
             riseth
             a
             great
             Spring
             of
             water
             which
             the
             City
             of
             Diano
             takes
             the
             name
             from
             ,
             Atane
             of
             
               Atteone
               ,
               Tito
            
             of
             Titan
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Apolla
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             from
             the
             resemblance
             and
             near
             affinity
             of
             these
             names
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             pleasantness
             of
             the
             Country
             the
             Fable
             might
             here
             have
             had
             its
             beginning
             of
             Atteone
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Aristeo
             ,
             with
             Diana
             .
             After
             followeth
             the
             Fenn
             with
             the
             rich
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             possessed
             by
             the
             Carthusian
             Monks
             ,
             
             and
             not
             far
             distant
             is
             
               Laurino
               ,
               Saponara
            
             ,
             and
             Marsico
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             conclude
             ,
             touching
             this
             Province
             it
             remaineth
             that
             I
             now
             declare
             the
             disposition
             and
             nature
             of
             these
             people
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             a
             strong
             constitution
             ,
             and
             naturally
             merry
             ,
             ready
             in
             arms
             ,
             desirous
             of
             learning
             ,
             wary
             in
             their
             affairs
             ,
             and
             given
             both
             to
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             ,
             they
             are
             also
             painfull
             and
             industrious
             ,
             and
             inclined
             to
             Traffick
             ;
             the
             Gentlemen
             are
             comely
             and
             neatly
             attired
             ,
             nothing
             differing
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Neopolitans
             ;
             but
             the
             common
             people
             respect
             not
             so
             much
             civility
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             cloth
             themselves
             with
             cloth
             made
             of
             course
             wooll
             ,
             and
             base
             attires
             on
             the
             head
             .
             All
             the
             men
             in
             general
             are
             very
             jealous
             ,
             both
             of
             their
             honour
             and
             their
             wives
             ,
             whereupon
             proceeds
             the
             old
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Picentinorum
               Zelotypia
            
             .
             In
             bargaining
             and
             contracting
             their
             affairs
             ,
             it
             behoveth
             a
             stranger
             to
             be
             very
             wary
             ,
             
             for
             what
             with
             deceitfull
             and
             flattering
             speeches
             and
             many
             oaths
             ,
             
             they
             easily
             deceive
             those
             that
             buy
             any
             thing
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Country
             is
             
               per
               fesse
               ar
               .
               &
               Sa
               ▪
            
             unto
             a
             Sea-compass
             ,
             four
             wings
             extended
             and
             fixed
             in
             Salter
             ,
             with
             the
             North-star
             in
             chief
             sinister
             or
             .
             The
             which
             said
             arms
             declare
             unto
             us
             that
             in
             this
             Province
             was
             found
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             the
             Mariners
             Compass
             ,
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Adamant
             stone
             and
             the
             Sea-card
             ,
             by
             
               Flavio
               di
               Gioia
            
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             two
             fields
             ,
             the
             one
             signifieth
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             night
             ;
             the
             four
             wings
             which
             are
             joyned
             to
             the
             Sea-Compass
             ,
             declare
             the
             four
             Cardinal
             Winds
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             the
             South
             ;
             the
             shining
             Star
             signifieth
             the
             North
             Star
             ,
             wherewith
             through
             that
             excellent
             invention
             ,
             Pilots
             and
             Mariners
             might
             sail
             both
             day
             and
             night
             with
             any
             wind
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             PRINCIPALITY
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             third
             Province
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THe
             people
             of
             the
             Principality
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             are
             part
             of
             the
             ancient
             Irpini
             ,
             and
             derive
             this
             name
             from
             Lupo
             ,
             which
             conducted
             them
             into
             this
             Province
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             
             for
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Sabines
             call
             
               Lupo
               ,
               Irpo
            
             ,
             the
             which
             Strabo
             declareth
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             first
             Book
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Ordine
               de
               hinc
               sunt
               Hirpini
               ,
               &
               ipsi
               Samniticae
               gentis
               .
               Qui
               quidem
               ex
               Lupo
               nomen
               adepti
               fuerunt
               ,
            
             
             
               qui
               eis
               in
               deducenda
               Colonia
               Dux
               oblatus
               est
               Samnites
               enim
               Lupum
               vocant
               Hirpum
               .
            
             The
             limits
             of
             these
             people
             were
             on
             the
             East
             Lucania
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             called
             Basilicata
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             a
             part
             of
             the
             said
             Basilicata
             ,
             with
             the
             Picentini
             ,
             
             and
             the
             happy
             Campania
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             the
             Sabines
             and
             the
             Vestini
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             the
             Apennine
             Hils
             ,
             and
             the
             Plain
             Apuglia
             ,
             now
             called
             Capitanato
             ,
             with
             the
             Saracins
             and
             the
             Peligni
             .
             There
             is
             also
             contained
             in
             this
             Province
             a
             Country
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             dale
             of
             Beneventana
             ,
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             all
             Sannio
             ,
             
             where
             have
             been
             done
             greater
             exploits
             ,
             and
             more
             in
             number
             then
             in
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Italy
             .
             This
             Country
             hath
             higher
             hils
             then
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceed
             in
             certain
             places
             little
             brooks
             ,
             and
             from
             almost
             immeasurable
             Cliffs
             and
             Rocks
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             Rivers
             ,
             Streams
             ,
             Lakes
             and
             Springs
             ,
             it
             stretcheth
             in
             length
             (
             going
             along
             by
             the
             Apennine
             )
             80
             miles
             from
             the
             head
             of
             Vulturno
             ,
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             River
             Silare
             in
             Basilicata
             ,
             
             and
             of
             so
             many
             Rivers
             which
             water
             this
             Valley
             (
             except
             some
             few
             )
             all
             first
             fall
             into
             the
             River
             Sabato
             ,
             and
             afterward
             into
             Vulturno
             ,
             so
             that
             from
             the
             lower
             part
             ,
             Sabato
             seemeth
             a
             snag
             ,
             or
             a
             branch
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             among
             all
             the
             other
             boughs
             thereof
             .
             In
             Matese
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Promontory
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             did
             inhabit
             
             the
             most
             valiant
             people
             of
             all
             Sannio
             .
             Of
             these
             people
             which
             remained
             upon
             these
             hils
             ,
             
             Livy
             saith
             that
             they
             were
             alwailes
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Sannites
             ,
             neither
             could
             the
             Roman
             Army
             go
             much
             before
             them
             .
             The
             principal
             City
             of
             this
             Region
             is
             Benevento
             ,
             edified
             (
             as
             Servio
             affirmeth
             )
             by
             Diomedes
             the
             Greek
             ▪
             and
             Livy
             saith
             that
             it
             was
             first
             called
             Malvento
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             made
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Arimino
             ,
             under
             the
             Consulship
             of
             
               P.
               Sempronio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ap.
               Claudio
            
             .
             The
             said
             City
             was
             maintained
             many
             years
             in
             great
             peace
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             untill
             the
             coming
             of
             Tottila
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             destroyed
             it
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             so
             remaining
             ruinated
             for
             certain
             years
             ,
             was
             afterward
             repaired
             and
             possest
             by
             the
             Longobards
             more
             then
             two
             hundred
             years
             ,
             
             at
             which
             time
             they
             became
             Lords
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             established
             their
             siege
             or
             ●ea●
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             and
             named
             it
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Benevento
             ▪
             the
             which
             Dukedom
             contained
             all
             happy
             Campania
             ,
             which
             we
             now
             call
             the
             Country
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             except
             Pozzuolo
             and
             Naples
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Sannity
             ,
             of
             
               Benevento
               ,
               Isernia
            
             ▪
             and
             Guasto
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             River
             Pescara
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             Ancients
             was
             called
             Aterno
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             which
             was
             contained
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Feligni
             ,
             of
             Marsi
             ,
             and
             of
             Marrucini
             ,
             now
             commonly
             called
             Abruzzi
             .
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             which
             began
             to
             reign
             in
             the
             year
             573
             :
             was
             Zotone
             ,
             which
             reigned
             twenty
             years
             ,
             to
             whom
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             ,
             Arechi
             ,
             sent
             thither
             by
             Agisulfo
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             who
             ruling
             50
             years
             ,
             died
             ,
             left
             his
             successor
             Aione
             his
             son
             ,
             which
             died
             in
             the
             year
             645.
             
             Aione
             dead
             ,
             Rodoaldo
             five
             years
             quietly
             possest
             the
             Dukedom
             ,
             
             who
             died
             in
             the
             year
             649.
             and
             left
             Grimoaldo
             his
             brother
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Warrier
             ,
             who
             became
             King
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             the
             year
             666.
             whereupon
             Romoaldo
             his
             natural
             son
             remained
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             which
             reigned
             16
             years
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             681.
             whom
             Grimoaldo
             the
             second
             ,
             
             his
             son
             ,
             succeeded
             ,
             which
             reigning
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             year
             694.
             and
             left
             the
             Seigniory
             to
             Gisulfo
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             having
             reigned
             ,
             as
             Erechemperto
             saith
             ,
             24
             years
             ,
             died
             the
             year
             707.
             and
             left
             Romoaldo
             the
             second
             ,
             his
             son
             ,
             successor
             and
             heir
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             ,
             which
             held
             that
             Seigniory
             26
             years
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             733.
             
             By
             the
             death
             of
             
               Romoaldo
               ,
               Gisulfo
            
             the
             second
             ,
             his
             son
             succeeded
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             750.
             
             After
             
               Gisulfo
               ,
               Luitprando
            
             took
             that
             Dukedome
             ,
             which
             reigned
             5
             years
             ,
             died
             the
             year
             755.
             and
             Arechi
             the
             second
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             valiant
             and
             a
             worthy
             Prince
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             have
             elsewhere
             said
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             which
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             entituled
             Prince
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             Lord
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             which
             untill
             that
             age
             had
             but
             the
             particular
             title
             of
             Lordship
             .
             He
             would
             also
             wear
             a
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             anointed
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             priviledges
             and
             Letters
             Papents
             ,
             and
             other
             writings
             ,
             caused
             this
             to
             be
             added
             ,
             
               Scriptum
               in
               nostro
               sacratissimo
               Palatio
               ;
            
             the
             which
             dignity
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             obtained
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             known
             ▪
             except
             it
             were
             granted
             by
             King
             Desiderio
             ,
             whose
             son
             in-law
             he
             was
             .
             Great
             were
             the
             Wars
             of
             this
             King
             which
             he
             made
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Bishops
             that
             lived
             in
             those
             daies
             in
             Rome
             ;
             so
             that
             Adrian
             which
             at
             that
             time
             ruled
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ▪
             was
             inforced
             for
             his
             refuge
             to
             slie
             to
             King
             Charls
             for
             aid
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             
             in
             such
             manner
             that
             Stephen
             the
             second
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             through
             the
             to●l
             and
             travel
             which
             King
             Astolfo
             urged
             him
             unto
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             submit
             himself
             unto
             the
             power
             of
             King
             Pepin
             the
             second
             ,
             father
             of
             the
             said
             Charls
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             great
             enterprises
             was
             afterward
             sirnamed
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             Then
             came
             King
             Charls
             in
             the
             aid
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             overcame
             King
             Desiderio
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             prisoner
             in
             the
             year
             774.
             in
             the
             month
             of
             May
             ,
             
             and
             absolutely
             took
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Italy
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             the
             space
             of
             2●6
             years
             possest
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             he
             thought
             himself
             no
             absolute
             Conqueror
             unless
             he
             subdued
             the
             Prince
             Arechi
             ,
             especialy
             for
             that
             by
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             he
             pretended
             a
             title
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             made
             War
             against
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             knowing
             his
             power
             unable
             to
             resist
             the
             puissance
             of
             so
             mighty
             a
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             come
             to
             beleaguer
             the
             City
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             accept
             such
             Conditions
             as
             were
             offered
             unto
             him
             ,
             acknowledging
             himself
             from
             thence
             forward
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
          
           
           
             Many
             notable
             things
             are
             written
             by
             the
             Longobards
             of
             this
             Arechi
             ;
             
             for
             because
             that
             when
             Charls
             sent
             unto
             him
             Ambassadors
             from
             Salerno
             to
             perform
             the
             Covenants
             agreed
             between
             them
             ,
             disguised
             himself
             through
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             great
             renown
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Royal
             Ambassador
             ,
             to
             see
             himself
             the
             Prince
             Arechi
             ,
             and
             having
             seen
             the
             Magnificence
             and
             splendor
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Knights
             that
             attended
             him
             ,
             his
             great
             abundance
             of
             Plate
             ,
             his
             Stables
             full
             of
             excellent
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             majesty
             with
             the
             which
             he
             gave
             audience
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdom
             wherewith
             he
             answered
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             people
             with
             great
             admiration
             ,
             often
             times
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             Arechi
             and
             his
             Court
             was
             far
             more
             excellent
             then
             the
             fame
             thereof
             .
             He
             bestowed
             much
             labour
             and
             great
             cost
             to
             repair
             ,
             and
             newly
             to
             fortifie
             Salerno
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             one
             secure
             Fortress
             upon
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea.
             
             There
             repaired
             unto
             his
             Court
             ,
             
               Paolo
               Diacono
            
             when
             he
             fled
             to
             St.
             Mary
             of
             Trimiti
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             confined
             by
             Charls
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             him
             and
             his
             wife
             well
             entertained
             .
             Finally
             ,
             Arechi
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             53
             years
             ,
             died
             the
             26
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             787.
             having
             reigned
             Prince
             29
             years
             and
             5
             months
             .
             Arechi
             dead
             ,
             Grimoaldo
             the
             third
             ,
             his
             son
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             with
             King
             Charls
             and
             Pepin
             ,
             made
             great
             Wars
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             year
             807.
             having
             reigned
             19
             years
             and
             6
             months
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             death
             of
             Grimoaldo
             ,
             was
             created
             Grimoaldo
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             of
             Delrico
             which
             was
             Treasuror
             of
             Prince
             Grimoaldo
             ;
             but
             making
             himself
             odious
             to
             some
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             820.
             having
             reigned
             12
             years
             lacking
             5
             months
             .
             Great
             contention
             suddenly
             arose
             among
             the
             Beneventani
             about
             the
             Principality
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             Sicone
             ,
             a
             noble
             Lord
             ,
             was
             created
             ,
             which
             died
             in
             the
             year
             832.
             and
             reigned
             12
             years
             and
             6
             months
             .
             Sicone
             dead
             ,
             his
             son
             Sicardo
             succeeded
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             made
             great
             wars
             with
             the
             Saracins
             that
             molested
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             But
             perceiving
             afterward
             they
             had
             set
             foot
             in
             Sicilia
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doubting
             left
             in
             time
             they
             would
             overrun
             all
             the
             Islands
             of
             that
             Sea
             ,
             sent
             through
             all
             those
             places
             to
             search
             out
             the
             bodies
             of
             Saints
             ,
             which
             were
             there
             found
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Benevento
             with
             great
             reverence
             .
             Among
             which
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             worthiest
             work
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Bartholmew
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             Lipare
             .
             
             Sicardo
             was
             slain
             the
             year
             839.
             having
             reigned
             7
             years
             wanting
             2
             months
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Sicardo
               ,
               Radelchi
            
             his
             Treasuror
             got
             the
             Principality
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             which
             reigned
             12
             years
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             year
             850.
             in
             whose
             Principality
             succeeded
             Radelgano
             his
             son
             ,
             which
             died
             the
             year
             853.
             and
             left
             his
             successor
             Radelchi
             his
             brother
             ,
             though
             by
             some
             Writers
             he
             is
             called
             Adelgisio
             ,
             which
             fled
             into
             Corsica
             the
             year
             (
             as
             Regione
             saith
             )
             873.
             
             
             Afterward
             Gauderi
             the
             son
             of
             Radelgario
             got
             the
             Principality
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             who
             held
             it
             but
             two
             years
             and
             half
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             succeeded
             the
             year
             876.
             
             Radelchi
             his
             Cousin
             ,
             son
             of
             the
             Prince
             Radelchi
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             Principality
             3
             years
             lacking
             9
             months
             .
             The
             Principality
             of
             Benevento
             came
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             Aione
             ,
             
             the
             year
             879.
             under
             whose
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             the
             ensuing
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Saracins
             being
             almost
             the
             space
             of
             40
             years
             setled
             in
             a
             place
             called
             Garigliano
             ,
             committed
             infinite
             evils
             through
             the
             Country
             of
             Lavoro
             .
             Among
             other
             mischiefs
             which
             were
             done
             in
             the
             year
             884.
             they
             burnt
             the
             Monastery
             of
             
               Monte
               Casino
            
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             departed
             Basilio
             ,
             
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             year
             886.
             to
             whom
             succeeded
             Leone
             his
             first
             begotten
             son
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Prince
             Aione
             taking
             occasion
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             State
             revolted
             ;
             whereupon
             Leone
             having
             endured
             this
             injury
             certain
             years
             ,
             at
             length
             in
             the
             year
             891
             he
             sent
             against
             him
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Simbatizio
               Patrizio
            
             ,
             who
             being
             three
             months
             encamped
             about
             Benevento
             ,
             happily
             subdued
             it
             318
             years
             after
             it
             had
             been
             possessed
             by
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             beginning
             from
             Zotone
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             untill
             to
             this
             time
             .
             
               Simbatizio
               Patrizio
            
             having
             possest
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             used
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             Prince
             ;
             after
             whom
             came
             
               Giorgio
               Patrizio
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             said
             State
             was
             Governed
             3
             years
             and
             9
             months
             .
             Coming
             afterwards
             in
             the
             year
             895
             Guido
             ,
             Marquiss
             of
             Toscana
             drove
             away
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             Seigniory
             about
             2
             years
             ,
             to
             whom
             presently
             followed
             Radelebi
             ,
             the
             which
             held
             it
             two
             others
             ,
             untill
             it
             was
             possest
             by
             
               At●nolfo
               Castaldo
            
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             in
             whose
             house
             the
             Principality
             of
             Capoa
             was
             joyned
             with
             that
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             who
             maintained
             it
             a
             long
             time
             in
             great
             
             prosperity
             .
             Atenolfo
             being
             now
             made
             Castaldo
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             was
             afterward
             in
             the
             year
             899.
             entituled
             Prince
             of
             Capoa
             and
             Benevento
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             house
             for
             the
             space
             of
             163
             years
             that
             Seigniory
             remained
             .
             Atenolfo
             died
             the
             year
             914.
             and
             Atenolfo
             and
             Landolfo
             his
             sons
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Principality
             .
             Atenolfo
             died
             about
             the
             year
             946.
             and
             the
             Principality
             only
             remained
             to
             Landolfo
             ,
             which
             by
             that
             most
             valiant
             Prince
             Luitprando
             ,
             received
             many
             overthrows
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             year
             951.
             and
             left
             that
             Principality
             to
             his
             son
             Pandolfo
             ,
             which
             was
             sirnamed
             Iron-head
             .
             The
             Prince
             Pandolfo
             departed
             this
             life
             the
             year
             966.
             and
             left
             eight
             sons
             ,
             
             whereof
             Landolfo
             his
             first
             begotten
             had
             the
             Principality
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             year
             982.
             and
             Landenolfo
             took
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             was
             slain
             the
             year
             991.
             
             The
             Prince
             Landenolfo
             dead
             ,
             his
             brother
             Laidolfo
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Seigniory
             ,
             which
             continued
             not
             long
             in
             the
             Principality
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             was
             in
             the
             year
             996.
             created
             Prince
             Pandolfo
             of
             St.
             Agata
             his
             son
             ,
             in
             which
             year
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             the
             third
             was
             Crowned
             in
             Rome
             ,
             under
             whose
             Principality
             Historians
             recite
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             going
             about
             to
             take
             away
             from
             Benevento
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Bartholmew
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             there
             was
             given
             him
             instead
             thereof
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Paolino
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Nola
             ;
             of
             which
             deceit
             being
             informed
             ,
             made
             War
             with
             the
             Beneventani
             ,
             but
             growing
             grievously
             sick
             ,
             raised
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             much
             desired
             ,
             returned
             into
             Germany
             ,
             little
             regarding
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ;
             being
             come
             into
             his
             natural
             Country
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1001.
             and
             so
             the
             Beneventany
             were
             delivered
             of
             so
             grievous
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             
             Henry
             the
             second
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             year
             1022.
             levying
             a
             mighty
             Army
             came
             into
             Italy
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             understanding
             the
             ill
             demeanor
             and
             most
             wicked
             proceeding
             of
             the
             Prince
             Pandolfo
             ,
             took
             the
             Prince
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             carryed
             him
             along
             with
             him
             into
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Principality
             of
             Capoa
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             Pandolfo
             Count
             of
             
               Tiano
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Emperor
             having
             builded
             in
             Bamberg
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Germany
             ,
             
             a
             noble
             Church
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             St.
             George
             ,
             and
             desiring
             that
             the
             same
             might
             be
             consecrated
             as
             a
             Cathedral
             Church
             ,
             Benedict
             the
             7
             consenting
             thereto
             obtained
             with
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Church
             should
             give
             by
             way
             of
             tribute
             yearly
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             a
             mark
             of
             silver
             with
             a
             white
             horse
             well
             furnished
             ;
             but
             within
             a
             while
             the
             Bishop
             receiving
             in
             gift
             from
             the
             Emperor
             Benevento
             ,
             
             the
             tribute
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Bamberg
             was
             discharged
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             then
             Benevento
             came
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             declared
             in
             our
             History
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             after
             we
             have
             declared
             how
             
               Ruberto
               Guiscard
            
             having
             possest
             Benevento
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             expell
             the
             Saracins
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Parlament
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Aquila
             in
             the
             year
             1060
             ▪
             with
             Pope
             Nicolas
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             laboured
             by
             the
             Roman
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Guiscard
             having
             with
             great
             humility
             adored
             the
             Pope
             made
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             restored
             the
             City
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             which
             he
             held
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Pope
             did
             not
             only
             receive
             him
             into
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             but
             created
             him
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Caulauria
             ,
             and
             so
             Ruberto
             was
             now
             made
             a
             vassal
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
             Benevento
             being
             afterward
             possest
             by
             Ruggiero
             the
             Norman
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               William
            
             his
             son
             who
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             restored
             it
             to
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             properly
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             by
             him
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             having
             been
             excommunicated
             by
             Gregory
             the
             ninth
             ,
             disdaining
             the
             same
             ,
             ruinated
             and
             made
             spoil
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             Walls
             even
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             being
             afterward
             repaired
             by
             the
             Citizens
             thereof
             ,
             was
             by
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             sacked
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             known
             to
             be
             favourable
             to
             King
             Manfred
             ;
             and
             although
             this
             City
             sustained
             so
             many
             spoils
             ,
             yet
             the
             Citizens
             thereof
             alwaies
             repaired
             it
             .
             St.
             Gianuario
             Martyr
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             whose
             body
             lieth
             with
             great
             reverence
             in
             the
             principal
             Church
             of
             Naples
             ,
             
             where
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             are
             seen
             many
             miracles
             of
             his
             holy
             blood
             .
             There
             was
             born
             in
             
               Benevento
               ,
               Felix
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             called
             the
             third
             ;
             Victor
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             the
             eight
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             exemplary
             life
             ,
             and
             indued
             with
             learning
             .
             
               Orbillio
               Grammatico
            
             was
             very
             famous
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             austerity
             and
             severe
             speech
             ,
             was
             by
             Horace
             called
             the
             wonder
             .
             Rofredo
             and
             
             Odofredo
             ,
             Lawyers
             of
             great
             fame
             were
             thereof
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             afterward
             descended
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Odofredi
             in
             
               Bologna
               ,
               Alberto
               Morra
            
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             Dionisio
             which
             was
             also
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             
               Angelo
               Catone
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Philosopher
             was
             Count
             and
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Vienna
               .
               Marino
               Bilotta
            
             was
             President
             of
             the
             Chamber
             under
             King
             Ferrant
             the
             first
             .
             Mercurio
             of
             Vipera
             was
             dearly
             beloved
             of
             the
             Roman
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             imployed
             in
             divers
             affairs
             ,
             and
             afterward
             made
             Auditor
             of
             
               Rota
               ▪
               Pietro
            
             of
             the
             worthy
             Family
             Candida
             ,
             was
             Councellor
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             principal
             Fortress
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             under
             King
             Ferrant
             the
             first
             .
             
               Bartholmew
               Camerario
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Lawyer
             ,
             
             having
             been
             from
             the
             beginning
             in
             most
             honourable
             imployments
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             was
             made
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             with
             Title
             of
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Patrimony
             .
             He
             was
             in
             great
             account
             with
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             created
             in
             Rome
             Purveyor
             of
             the
             Store
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             he
             was
             afterward
             entertained
             by
             King
             Francis
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Councellor
             .
             
             
               Leonardo
               Grifo
            
             most
             expert
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             created
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             this
             Country
             .
             
               Thomaso
               Controviero
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             Princely
             behaviour
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             account
             with
             Paul
             the
             sixth
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             created
             Bishop
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Penna
             ,
             
             and
             Vice-Legat
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             advanced
             to
             greater
             honour
             if
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             had
             not
             hindred
             it
             .
             
               Gabriel
               de
               Blasio
            
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             of
             great
             vertue
             ,
             was
             made
             Judge
             of
             the
             Vicaria
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             .
             Two
             men
             of
             the
             Family
             Bilotta
             have
             carried
             great
             honour
             in
             their
             Country
             ,
             which
             florished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             fore-fathers
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             
               Iohn
               Camillo
            
             ,
             the
             other
             S●ipio
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             first
             being
             a
             man
             much
             learned
             in
             many
             Sciences
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             King
             imployed
             in
             divers
             honourable
             affairs
             ,
             and
             was
             created
             the
             first
             Exchequer-Advocate
             of
             the
             Vicaria
             ,
             and
             afterward
             of
             the
             Sommaria
             .
             And
             the
             second
             was
             a
             most
             vertuous
             and
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             general
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             against
             Malefactors
             ,
             which
             through
             his
             good
             Government
             brought
             them
             into
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             ,
             and
             in
             reward
             had
             the
             Office
             of
             Exchequer-Advocate
             of
             the
             Vicaria
             ,
             which
             his
             brother
             held
             ,
             and
             had
             enjoyed
             ,
             if
             untimely
             death
             had
             not
             prevented
             it
             .
             
             This
             famous
             City
             hath
             also
             brought
             forth
             many
             excellent
             men
             in
             Arms
             ,
             of
             whom
             omitting
             to
             speak
             ,
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             Histories
             which
             largely
             discourse
             thereof
             ,
             among
             whom
             two
             have
             been
             very
             famous
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             fore-fathers
             ,
             as
             
               Hectore
               Savariano
            
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             of
             whom
             Giovio
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             maketh
             honourable
             mention
             .
             And
             
               Andrea
               Candido
            
             ,
             Prior
             of
             Barletta
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Rodes
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             the
             said
             City
             these
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Aquino
               ,
               Avolos
               ,
               Bilotti
               ,
               Bottini
               ,
               Candidi
               ,
               Capassi
               ,
               Calendi
               ,
               Capobianchi
               ,
               Caraccioli
               del
               Leone
               ,
               Contestabili
               ,
               Controvieri
               ,
               Del
               '
               Aquila
               ,
               Di
               Blasio
               ,
               Di
               Enea
               ,
               Del
               Sindico
               ,
               della
               Vipera
               ,
               Egittii
               ,
               Filingieri
               ,
               Grisi
               ,
               Laurentii
               ,
               Leoni
               ,
               Mascambroni
               ,
               Mazzei
               ,
               Mazzilli
               ,
               Monforti
               ,
               Morri
               ,
               Pesci
               ,
               Sallaroli
               ,
               Savariani
               ,
               Tu●i
               ,
               Vico
               ,
               Vintimiglia
               ,
               Vitro
               ,
            
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             this
             City
             hath
             24
             Bishops
             his
             Suffraganes
             ,
             which
             number
             no
             other
             place
             of
             Christendom
             hath
             equalled
             .
             This
             City
             is
             situate
             in
             a
             plain
             place
             ,
             near
             a
             Plain
             full
             of
             little
             brooks
             of
             water
             ,
             with
             many
             hils
             round
             about
             very
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             distant
             from
             Naples
             30
             miles
             .
             Writers
             affirm
             that
             in
             the
             division
             that
             was
             made
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             between
             Charls
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             
               F.L.
               Nicesero
            
             the
             Greek
             ,
             
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             were
             appointed
             as
             the
             limits
             and
             confines
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ▪
          
           
             Now
             because
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             discoursed
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             we
             will
             declare
             the
             quality
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             the
             which
             although
             it
             be
             full
             of
             hils
             ,
             is
             nevertheless
             very
             pleasant
             through
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             situation
             ,
             high
             ,
             low
             ,
             plain
             ,
             and
             very
             commodious
             for
             tillage
             ,
             because
             the
             Country
             is
             wholly
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             aboundeth
             with
             all
             good
             things
             .
             The
             Hils
             are
             covered
             with
             Vines
             and
             fruitfull
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Dales
             and
             Plains
             with
             Corn
             ,
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             thick
             Woods
             ,
             and
             watered
             with
             many
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             Apples
             ,
             Chesnuts
             ,
             both
             great
             and
             small
             Nuts
             ,
             Pears
             ,
             and
             other
             fruits
             of
             great
             goodness
             and
             perfection
             ;
             whereby
             in
             time
             of
             Harvest
             it
             doth
             appear
             that
             it
             contends
             in
             equal
             comparison
             with
             other
             plentifull
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             there
             is
             excellent
             hunting
             both
             for
             fowles
             and
             beasts
             .
             The
             Aire
             is
             subtle
             and
             wholsome
             although
             cold
             ;
             
             There
             are
             moreover
             in
             this
             Country
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Prata
             ,
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             they
             yield
             no
             great
             profit
             ,
             are
             not
             much
             regarded
             .
             Distant
             from
             Benevento
             little
             less
             then
             ten
             miles
             ,
             is
             the
             Valley
             of
             Caudina
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Caudio
             ,
             
             the
             reliques
             whereof
             yet
             appear
             ;
             and
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             is
             the
             ancient
             Harpino
             ,
             now
             called
             Arpata
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             near
             to
             the
             Gallows
             of
             Caudine
             ,
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             overthrow
             which
             the
             Romans
             had
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             Consul
             and
             the
             Roman
             Army
             by
             deceit
             inclosed
             ,
             were
             constrained
             by
             the
             Sannites
             to
             pass
             shamefully
             under
             the
             yoke
             ,
             the
             which
             place
             the
             Country-people
             now
             call
             the
             streit
             of
             Arpaia
             ,
             which
             stands
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             indued
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Guevara
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Valley
             Caudina
             ,
             are
             these
             Countries
             ,
             St.
             Martino
             ,
             St.
             
               Angelo
               a
               Scala
            
             ,
             afterward
             cometh
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             which
             joyneth
             with
             the
             River
             Sabato
             ,
             which
             riseth
             from
             Montevirgine
             ,
             a
             high
             and
             spacious
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             Valley
             whereof
             ,
             the
             first
             Country
             which
             is
             there
             is
             Altavilla
             ,
             afterward
             is
             the
             Castle
             of
             Montefredano
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             Valley
             is
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Avellino
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             written
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             Roll
             Avellinensis
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Roman
             Court
             ,
             
               Avellinus
               Episcopus
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             aboundeth
             with
             great
             store
             of
             small
             Nuts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             the
             Latines
             they
             were
             called
             
               Avellanae
               nuces
            
             .
             The
             said
             City
             is
             dignified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             which
             the
             family
             Caracciola
             the
             Red
             possesseth
             .
             Then
             followeth
             Mercuriale
             ,
             now
             called
             Mercugliano
             ,
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             holy
             Hospital
             of
             the
             Annunciation
             of
             Naples
             ;
             
             and
             above
             that
             Hill
             is
             the
             noble
             Church
             and
             Monastery
             of
             Montevirgine
             of
             white
             Monks
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             in
             old
             time
             in
             honour
             of
             Cibele
             ,
             mother
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             but
             changed
             by
             the
             Christians
             into
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             glorious
             mother
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             so
             much
             beauty
             and
             sanctity
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             excelleth
             in
             fame
             through
             all
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             through
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             beyond
             ;
             whereupon
             at
             two
             several
             times
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             at
             Whitsontide
             and
             our
             Lady
             day
             in
             September
             ,
             there
             concurs
             and
             flocks
             together
             from
             far
             and
             near
             places
             ,
             innumerable
             people
             bringing
             all
             sorts
             of
             Presents
             .
             This
             Monastery
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             said
             Congregation
             of
             Montevirgine
             ,
             and
             therein
             are
             continually
             resident
             200
             Monks
             .
             In
             the
             Church
             there
             is
             a
             Reliquary
             ,
             which
             the
             Monks
             of
             the
             same
             place
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             greater
             is
             not
             in
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             bodies
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             other
             reliques
             that
             are
             therein
             ,
             among
             which
             there
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             the
             entire
             bodies
             of
             the
             three
             children
             which
             were
             put
             into
             the
             flaming
             furnace
             .
             There
             are
             other
             notable
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             .
             The
             Founder
             of
             this
             holy
             place
             was
             William
             of
             Vercelli
             ,
             of
             whose
             life
             ,
             manners
             ,
             and
             miracles
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             things
             abovesaid
             ,
             who
             desireth
             to
             have
             a
             full
             and
             true
             satisfaction
             thereof
             ,
             he
             may
             read
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             notable
             things
             of
             Montevirgine
             .
          
           
             Six
             miles
             from
             Benevento
             upon
             a
             very
             high
             Hill
             ,
             is
             seen
             the
             Country
             of
             Montesuscolo
             ,
             
             where
             resideth
             the
             Kings
             Audit
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             every
             Sunday
             is
             held
             a
             Market
             with
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             .
             And
             a
             little
             distant
             is
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Montemileto
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             County
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             we
             come
             to
             the
             Hils
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             
               Monti
               Tremoli
            
             ,
             
             where
             ariseth
             the
             River
             Sabato
             ,
             which
             passing
             by
             low
             places
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             River
             
               Vulturno
               .
               Antonio
            
             in
             his
             book
             of
             remembrance
             ,
             calleth
             this
             River
             Sabbatum
             ;
             but
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             name
             it
             the
             River
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             because
             it
             runneth
             near
             the
             said
             City
             .
             Afterward
             we
             come
             to
             these
             Countries
             ,
             
             
               Montefalcione
               ,
               Candida
            
             and
             Serpito
             ;
             but
             above
             the
             high
             and
             difficult
             mountains
             ,
             called
             
               Monti
               Tremoli
            
             ,
             above
             named
             ,
             appeareth
             the
             City
             Vulturara
             .
             Above
             Benevento
             little
             more
             then
             the
             third
             part
             of
             a
             mile
             ,
             runneth
             the
             River
             Calore
             into
             the
             River
             Sabato
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             whereof
             ,
             which
             bendeth
             towards
             the
             Hils
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             said
             to
             be
             above
             Benevento
             ,
             are
             these
             Castles
             and
             Countries
             ,
             
               Pia
               ,
               Chiusano
            
             ,
             the
             old
             Castle
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             above
             Montella
             ,
             an
             excellent
             and
             goodly
             Country
             ,
             
             indued
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Count.
             Over
             the
             River
             Calore
             two
             miles
             from
             Sabato
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Valentine
             made
             a
             great
             and
             magnificent
             Bridg
             ,
             joyning
             with
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             which
             was
             therefore
             called
             Valentino
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             all
             ruinated
             .
             On
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             said
             River
             are
             these
             Countries
             ,
             Apice
             ,
             
             where
             was
             another
             goodly
             Bridg
             ,
             which
             was
             joyned
             with
             the
             said
             way
             Appia
             ,
             and
             then
             
               Mirabella
               ,
               Tauraso
               ,
               Cursano
               ,
               Bagnulo
               ,
               Cassano
               ,
               Nusco
               .
            
             
             And
             afterward
             beginneth
             the
             Apennine
             to
             rise
             ,
             where
             springeth
             the
             River
             Calore
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Hill
             in
             like
             sort
             riseth
             the
             River
             Ausido
             ,
             which
             the
             Country
             people
             call
             Lofanto
             ,
             which
             passeth
             through
             Apuglia
             ,
             and
             runneth
             into
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea.
             Then
             cometh
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Calore
             the
             River
             Tripalto
             ,
             which
             is
             near
             the
             populous
             Country
             of
             Tripalta
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             ,
             in
             the
             principal
             Church
             whereof
             lieth
             with
             great
             reverence
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Ipolistro
             Martyr
             and
             Priest.
             On
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             said
             River
             is
             a
             long
             and
             spacious
             Wood
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             same
             name
             Tripalta
             ,
             near
             the
             which
             on
             the
             side
             of
             this
             River
             are
             situated
             these
             Countries
             ,
             
               Bonito
               ,
               Grottamenarda
               ,
               Flumari
            
             ,
             and
             Vico.
             On
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             said
             River
             is
             
               Melito
               ,
               Amando
               ,
               Zuncoli
            
             ,
             and
             then
             up
             towards
             the
             Apennine
             is
             a
             great
             back
             of
             the
             Hill
             called
             Gr●m●
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             great
             difficulty
             to
             climb
             up
             ,
             is
             called
             Crepacore
             ,
             upon
             the
             which
             Hill
             springeth
             the
             River
             Moscano
             ,
             which
             runneth
             into
             Calore
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             entreth
             the
             River
             Tripalto
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Moscano
             is
             Corsano
             ,
             and
             Montecalvo
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             distance
             which
             is
             between
             the
             said
             rivers
             upon
             a
             pleasant
             hill
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Ariano
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             
               Ara
               Iani
            
             ,
             of
             a
             famous
             Temple
             which
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             to
             Ianus
             .
             On
             the
             right
             side
             of
             Moscano
             are
             these
             Countries
             and
             Castles
             ,
             
               Montemale
               ,
               Buon
               ,
               Albergo
               ,
               Casalalbore
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Freemens
             Castle
             .
             Afterward
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Tamaro
             ,
             which
             runneth
             into
             Calore
             ,
             and
             hath
             as
             great
             plenty
             of
             water
             as
             any
             other
             above
             named
             ;
             and
             between
             the
             said
             two
             Rivers
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             is
             Paluda
             ,
             a
             populous
             and
             principal
             Country
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             higher
             on
             the
             right
             side
             of
             Tamaro
             are
             these
             Countries
             and
             Castles
             ,
             
               Sain●●
               Iorio
               ,
               Molinara
               ,
               Reino
               ,
               Santa
               Maria
               del
               Colle
               ,
            
             where
             died
             
               Iacobo
               Caldora
            
             a
             famous
             and
             a
             valiant
             Captain
             ,
             
               Cercello
               ,
               Cassano
            
             ,
             and
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             .
          
           
             Here
             beginneth
             a
             mighty
             great
             Wood
             which
             incloseth
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Apennine
             Hils
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             part
             stretcheth
             even
             to
             Fortore
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             Tamaro
             ,
             the
             which
             Wood
             is
             four
             miles
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             twenty
             in
             length
             .
             On
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             Tamaro
             are
             these
             Countries
             ,
             
               Pietrapulcina
               ,
               Pavoni
               ,
               Pestolo
               ,
               Fragnito
               ,
               Campolottara
               ,
            
             the
             Monastery
             of
             
               Giulietto
               ,
               Morcone
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Apennine
               ,
               Supino
            
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Country
             ,
             whereof
             Livy
             maketh
             mention
             .
             Then
             followeth
             Altavilla
             before
             named
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Count
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             noble
             house
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             above
             the
             which
             ,
             in
             a
             hill
             of
             the
             Apennine
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Castellovecchio
             ,
             near
             which
             riseth
             the
             River
             Tamaro
             .
          
           
             Having
             now
             described
             this
             Region
             ▪
             
             it
             remaineth
             that
             we
             now
             discourse
             something
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             therein
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             very
             sturdy
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             healthfull
             complexion
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             exercised
             and
             expert
             in
             arms
             ,
             and
             in
             learning
             they
             grow
             excellent
             which
             apply
             themselves
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             in
             Merchandize
             they
             are
             little
             imployed
             ,
             which
             so
             falleth
             out
             because
             every
             man
             is
             contented
             with
             his
             own
             goods
             .
             Those
             in
             general
             which
             dwell
             in
             the
             Country
             are
             attired
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Neopolitans
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             women
             ,
             the
             which
             go
             diversly
             apparelled
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             use
             to
             wear
             a
             mantle
             upon
             their
             gown
             ,
             they
             dress
             their
             heads
             with
             base
             attires
             ,
             only
             covering
             them
             with
             a
             broad
             linen
             cloth
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             wear
             pantosles
             ,
             but
             shooes
             and
             chopineos
             .
             The
             natural
             colour
             of
             the
             people
             inclines
             more
             to
             white
             then
             a
             swart
             colour
             ,
             in
             reasoning
             and
             discoursing
             they
             are
             very
             stately
             and
             disdainfull
             ,
             and
             great
             braggadochios
             ,
             but
             very
             obedient
             to
             their
             superiors
             .
             The
             arms
             which
             this
             Region
             have
             used
             is
             a
             
               field
               per
               fesse
               gu
            
             .
             and
             argent
             ,
             a
             
               Crown
               in
               chief
               or
               ▪
            
             the
             which
             Arms
             I
             think
             signifie
             no
             other
             then
             that
             new
             title
             of
             Prince
             ,
             which
             the
             valorous
             Arechi
             the
             second
             ,
             
             the
             fourteenth
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             gave
             in
             the
             time
             that
             he
             subdued
             the
             Picentine
             people
             to
             his
             dominion
             ,
             whereupon
             by
             the
             
               field
               gu
            
             .
             and
             ar
             .
             would
             manifest
             the
             vertue
             and
             courage
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             said
             Arechi
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             little
             or
             nothing
             differeth
             from
             a
             regal
             Crown
             ,
             I
             think
             signifieth
             the
             new
             Lordship
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BASILICATA
             ,
             The
             Fourth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             A
             Part
             of
             Montagna
             ,
             sometimes
             named
             Lucania
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             were
             in
             ancient
             time
             called
             by
             one
             only
             name
             Basilicata
             ,
             but
             from
             whence
             the
             said
             name
             should
             proceed
             is
             not
             certainly
             known
             :
             But
             some
             think
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             it
             not
             from
             any
             great
             authority
             ,
             that
             this
             Province
             was
             by
             an
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             given
             in
             dowry
             with
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             .
             Others
             affirm
             ,
             and
             more
             probably
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             so
             called
             by
             Basilio
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             valiant
             in
             Arms
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             daies
             possest
             all
             these
             places
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             Province
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Country
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             with
             his
             industry
             and
             valour
             drove
             away
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Carthaginians
             that
             were
             established
             therein
             .
             The
             River
             Silare
             divideth
             this
             Province
             from
             Vestini
             ,
             
             and
             from
             happy
             Campania
             .
             It
             hath
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             the
             River
             Lavo
             ,
             with
             the
             Brutii
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             
               Magna
               Gretia
            
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             North
             the
             Pugliesi
             ,
             the
             Pecutii
             ,
             with
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Irpini
             .
          
           
             These
             people
             Lucani
             had
             their
             original
             ,
             according
             to
             Pliny
             ,
             from
             the
             Sanniti
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             called
             Abruzzesi
             ;
             
             but
             first
             the
             Possidoniati
             inhabited
             there
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             
               Magna
               Grecia
            
             ,
             afterward
             the
             Morgeti
             ,
             Seculi
             ,
             Italiani
             ,
             Enotri
             and
             Pelasgi
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             the
             said
             Sanniti
             were
             afterward
             called
             Lucani
             ,
             the
             which
             were
             a
             long
             time
             popularly
             governed
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             called
             by
             Lucano
             a
             Captain
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             Colony
             of
             Sanniti
             came
             into
             this
             place
             to
             inhabit
             .
             The
             first
             Elephants
             that
             were
             ever
             seen
             in
             Italy
             ,
             were
             brought
             hither
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             King
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             and
             were
             called
             Lucan
             Buls
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Lucania
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             after
             the
             building
             of
             Rome
             47●
             .
             This
             Province
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             mountainous
             and
             
             hilly
             ,
             but
             yet
             very
             fertile
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             grain
             ,
             and
             yieldeth
             excellent
             Wines
             ,
             for
             the
             Vines
             grow
             to
             a
             wonderfull
             greatness
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             through
             the
             perfect
             temperature
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             where
             they
             are
             planted
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             joyned
             to
             the
             Oppi
             ,
             and
             embracing
             and
             taking
             hold
             of
             them
             ,
             stretch
             out
             their
             boughs
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             of
             Vintage
             is
             often
             seen
             one
             only
             Vine
             to
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             But
             or
             Hogshead
             of
             Wine
             .
             Moreover
             this
             excellent
             Country
             yieldeth
             in
             abundance
             Corn
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Annis
             ,
             Corianders
             ,
             Saffron
             and
             Bombace
             ,
             of
             which
             things
             the
             Country
             of
             Tursi
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Tarsia
             ,
             doth
             most
             exceed
             .
             In
             this
             excellent
             Province
             through
             the
             delicacy
             of
             the
             air
             the
             Trees
             and
             Roses
             florish
             twice
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             where
             in
             every
             place
             is
             seen
             great
             abundance
             of
             divers
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             fruits
             ;
             there
             are
             also
             most
             beautifull
             Gardens
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             so
             much
             as
             they
             are
             watred
             with
             pleasant
             Rivers
             ,
             bring
             forth
             excellent
             Citrons
             ,
             Oringes
             ,
             and
             Limons
             .
             On
             that
             part
             which
             stretcheth
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             pleasant
             fields
             yield
             no
             small
             delight
             to
             the
             beholders
             thereof
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             year
             there
             is
             excellent
             hunting
             both
             for
             fowls
             and
             beasts
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             less
             plentifull
             in
             heards
             of
             Cattel
             and
             Hoggs
             ▪
             wherewith
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             make
             great
             store
             of
             Sausages
             ,
             and
             Sopressate
             ,
             very
             excellent
             and
             good
             ,
             which
             the
             Lucan
             Latinists
             so
             call
             because
             they
             were
             invented
             by
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             whereupon
             Martial
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Filia
                 Picenae
                 venio
                 Lucanica
                 porcae
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Plutibus
                 hinc
                 niveis
                 grata
                 corona
                 datur
                 .
              
            
             The
             Sea
             thereof
             aboundeth
             with
             excellent
             Fish
             ,
             and
             yieldeth
             shel-fish
             of
             a
             delicate
             and
             pleasant
             taste
             ,
             which
             have
             within
             them
             an
             excellent
             Pearl
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             describing
             the
             Country
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             I
             will
             begin
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Sele
             ,
             where
             it
             runneth
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             here
             from
             it
             I
             will
             follow
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             River
             Lavo
             ,
             where
             it
             runneth
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             afterward
             I
             will
             describe
             the
             places
             of
             the
             Medeterrane
             .
          
           
             Departing
             then
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Sile
             ,
             and
             walking
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea
             we
             come
             to
             a
             place
             where
             was
             the
             Temple
             of
             Iuno
             the
             Argive
             built
             (
             as
             Strabo
             affirmeth
             )
             by
             Iason
             ;
             and
             going
             from
             thence
             seven
             miles
             ,
             
             is
             the
             place
             where
             was
             Possidonia
             ,
             by
             Strabo
             called
             Pesto
             ,
             which
             was
             built
             near
             the
             Sea
             by
             the
             Doresi
             ,
             and
             afterward
             magnificently
             inlarged
             by
             the
             Sibariti
             .
             Servio
             reciting
             the
             authority
             of
             Virgil
             in
             the
             fourth
             book
             of
             his
             Georgicks
             ,
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               Biferique
               rosaria
               Peste
            
             .
             He
             placeth
             the
             said
             City
             in
             Calauria
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             deceived
             ,
             it
             standing
             in
             Basilicata
             .
             Also
             Ovid
             maketh
             mention
             of
             this
             City
             in
             his
             first
             book
             
               de
               arte
               Amandi
            
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Caltaque
               Pestanas
               vincat
               odore
               rosas
            
             .
             The
             Ancients
             call
             the
             Gulf
             of
             the
             Sea
             which
             lieth
             hereby
             ,
             
               Sinus
               Pestanus
            
             ▪
             but
             now
             Mariners
             call
             it
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Agropoli
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             
             the
             which
             Gulf
             beginneth
             at
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Picentini
             ,
             and
             so
             compasseth
             even
             to
             the
             Promontory
             of
             
               Possidoniato
               .
               Peste
            
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Greeks
             Possidonia
             ,
             the
             which
             City
             the
             Ancient
             ruinated
             buildings
             are
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             half
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             little
             more
             then
             eight
             miles
             farther
             on
             the
             shore
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Agropoli
             ,
             and
             
               Castello
               del
               Abbate
            
             ,
             where
             is
             made
             the
             best
             Malmsie
             :
             directly
             against
             it
             is
             a
             little
             Isle
             called
             Leucosia
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Sirene
             which
             did
             there
             inhabit
             ;
             and
             going
             no
             more
             then
             nine
             miles
             appeareth
             
               Castello
               amare
            
             of
             Bruca
             ,
             with
             the
             large
             and
             spacious
             Wood
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             ancient
             Hyela
             ,
             by
             Virgil
             called
             Velia
             .
             Opposite
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Velia
             stood
             ,
             
             are
             in
             the
             Sea
             to
             be
             seen
             two
             little
             Islands
             ,
             called
             Enotrie
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             named
             Pontia
             ,
             the
             other
             Isacia
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             have
             written
             of
             these
             six
             places
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Principality
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             no
             farther
             thereof
             ,
             and
             especially
             having
             counted
             them
             among
             the
             places
             of
             the
             said
             Region
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             they
             rather
             belong
             to
             Basilicata
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             farther
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Pisciotta
             ,
             by
             Strabo
             called
             
               Pyxuntum
               oppidum
            
             .
             
             And
             from
             thence
             two
             miles
             appeareth
             the
             Cape
             of
             Palinuro
             ,
             named
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             
               Promontorium
               Palinuri
            
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             called
             by
             Palinuro
             the
             Pilot
             of
             Aeneas
             ship
             ,
             of
             whom
             Virgil
             writeth
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             .
             
             Having
             past
             the
             Cape
             of
             Palinuro
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             upon
             a
             Promontory
             the
             ruines
             of
             Molpa
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             Bellisario
             
             Captain
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Iustinian
             destroyed
             .
             
             Entring
             now
             into
             the
             Land
             from
             the
             Sea
             a
             mile
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             hill
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             Emperial
             Fortress
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             hils
             standeth
             Francavilla
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             sumptuous
             Monastery
             of
             Cathusians
             .
             Afterward
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountain
             is
             Noia
             ;
             and
             farther
             within
             the
             hils
             is
             St.
             
               Arcangelo
               ,
               Roccanova
               ,
               Castelonova
            
             ,
             and
             Episcopia
             ,
             a
             Country
             very
             fertile
             ,
             whereof
             the
             ancient
             Lord
             is
             
               Francesco
               Antonio
            
             of
             Porta
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             whose
             worthy
             Family
             was
             much
             ennobled
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             Then
             followeth
             
               Claramont
               ,
               Senisi
            
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             Tursi
             ,
             distant
             from
             the
             Sea
             fifteen
             miles
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             River
             Acri
             two
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             City
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Duke
             ,
             which
             lately
             King
             Philip
             gave
             to
             
               Don
               Carlo
               d'
               Oria
            
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             
               Iohn
               Andrea
            
             Prince
             of
             Melfi
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Sea.
             A
             little
             farther
             among
             the
             hils
             is
             St.
             Mauro
             and
             Ferrandina
             ,
             in
             a
             populous
             Country
             made
             by
             Ferrandino
             the
             son
             of
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             being
             Duke
             of
             Calauria
             .
             Walking
             yet
             among
             the
             hils
             ,
             appeareth
             Pesticcie
             ;
             and
             returning
             by
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Sea
             is
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Vaisento
             ,
             where
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             going
             a
             little
             farther
             we
             discover
             a
             large
             and
             a
             goodly
             Plain
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Sea
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             noble
             City
             of
             Metaponte
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Pilii
             ,
             which
             came
             hither
             from
             Troy
             with
             
               Nestor
               .
               Metaponte
            
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Sannites
             .
             In
             the
             said
             City
             dwelt
             Pithagoras
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             ,
             which
             after
             his
             death
             the
             Metapontini
             made
             of
             his
             house
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             there
             adored
             him
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Gods.
             To
             the
             which
             City
             Ippaso
             ,
             a
             most
             excellent
             Philosopher
             ,
             Disciple
             to
             Pithagoras
             ,
             hath
             given
             much
             honour
             .
             Now
             upon
             the
             said
             ruinated
             City
             is
             Corn
             sowed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             (
             as
             Strabo
             declareth
             )
             ended
             the
             limits
             of
             
               Grecia
               Magna
            
             .
          
           
             Leaving
             the
             place
             where
             stood
             Metaponte
             four
             miles
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Sea
             but
             one
             ,
             upon
             a
             place
             somewhat
             elevated
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             twenty
             high
             and
             mighty
             Pillars
             of
             Marble
             placed
             in
             two
             ranks
             ,
             which
             the
             Country
             people
             say
             that
             there
             was
             the
             School
             of
             Archita
             the
             Tarantine
             ,
             and
             passing
             within
             the
             Country
             is
             the
             River
             Vasente
             ,
             
             and
             two
             miles
             from
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hill
             is
             Pomarico
             a
             good
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             hill
             Miglionico
             ,
             and
             six
             miles
             distant
             stands
             Grottola
             ,
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquisat
             ,
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             is
             
               Alfonso
               Sances
               Decano
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ;
             and
             going
             not
             far
             is
             Grassano
             ,
             and
             Montescagioso
             .
             Within
             a
             mile
             of
             Bradano
             .
             Descending
             towards
             the
             Sea
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hils
             appeareth
             Tricarico
             ,
             a
             very
             honourable
             and
             beautifull
             City
             ;
             and
             ascending
             up
             the
             Hils
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Montepeloso
             .
          
           
             And
             ten
             miles
             from
             hence
             following
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Bradano
             ,
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Venosa
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Venusia
               ;
               Patercolo
            
             writeth
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             the
             which
             Livy
             confirmeth
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             552.
             under
             the
             Consulship
             of
             
               P.
               Galba
            
             ,
             and
             
               C.
               Cotta
               ,
               Horace
            
             that
             eloquent
             Lirical
             Poet
             hath
             given
             much
             honour
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             it
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Family
             Gesvalda
             .
             From
             it
             fifteen
             miles
             appeareth
             Canoso
             ,
             whether
             
               Terentio
               Varonne
            
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             did
             retire
             with
             fifty
             of
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Cavaliery
             at
             that
             famous
             overthrow
             which
             Hannibal
             gave
             to
             the
             Romans
             at
             Canna
             ,
             
             where
             
               L
               :
               Paulo
               Emilio
            
             the
             other
             Consul
             was
             slain
             .
             
          
           
             Six
             miles
             after
             appeareth
             Lavella
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Marquisat
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             Tufo
             ;
             then
             cometh
             Potenza
             ,
             a
             populous
             and
             rich
             City
             upon
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             
               Sebastian
               Barnaba
            
             a
             Neopolitan
             Gentleman
             the
             Bishop
             thereof
             ,
             now
             giveth
             no
             small
             ornament
             ,
             a
             Prelat
             of
             sincere
             life
             ,
             and
             indued
             with
             great
             learning
             .
             The
             said
             City
             hath
             been
             a
             long
             time
             possest
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Count
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Gevara
             ,
             
             which
             through
             defect
             of
             issue
             male
             ,
             is
             now
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             Noia
             Prince
             of
             Sulmona
             .
             Going
             on
             the
             left
             side
             is
             seen
             the
             noble
             and
             rich
             City
             of
             Melfi
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             
               Iohn
               Andrea
               d'Oria
            
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Sea
             by
             the
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             King
             Philip
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             Prince
             ,
             a
             Noble
             man
             ,
             well
             experienced
             in
             Sea
             affairs
             ,
             and
             very
             honourable
             .
             And
             following
             the
             same
             way
             is
             Spinazzola
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             off
             is
             Stigliano
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             
             which
             
               Lewis
               Carrafa
            
             Duke
             of
             Mondragone
             enjoyeth
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             Lord
             ,
             and
             much
             affected
             to
             Poetry
             .
          
           
             Coming
             now
             to
             a
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             the
             which
             produceth
             tall
             and
             
             strong
             men
             ,
             with
             black
             hairs
             ,
             azured
             eyes
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             white
             complexion
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             are
             accustomed
             to
             cut
             their
             beards
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             hair
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             their
             manners
             and
             conditions
             are
             divers
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Apparel
             somewhat
             base
             and
             rude
             ,
             except
             those
             which
             inhabit
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             go
             very
             civil
             ,
             and
             have
             good
             behaviour
             and
             conversation
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             people
             are
             very
             rustical
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             they
             imploy
             themselvs
             to
             nothing
             but
             tillage
             and
             hunting
             ,
             and
             wrestling
             ,
             and
             all
             practice
             Arms
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             there
             is
             not
             a
             child
             that
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             discharge
             a
             Pistol
             and
             Caliver
             .
             They
             little
             apply
             themselves
             to
             learning
             .
             The
             women
             are
             not
             fair
             ,
             and
             basely
             attired
             without
             any
             ornament
             or
             handsomness
             ,
             but
             very
             painfull
             ,
             and
             carry
             great
             burthens
             upon
             their
             heads
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             is
             
               or
               ,
               a
               fesse
            
             ,
             counterindented
             asure
             voided
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             
             in
             chief
             an
             Eagles
             head
             arrached
             proper
             and
             crowned
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             arms
             signifie
             the
             victory
             which
             the
             Lucani
             had
             ,
             having
             expel'd
             and
             driven
             away
             all
             the
             Greeks
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             flying
             with
             other
             Captains
             ,
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             Bradano
             .
          
        
         
           
             CALAURIA
             ,
             On
             this
             side
             the
             Fifth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             TOwards
             the
             South
             in
             the
             utmost
             Confines
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             lieth
             the
             ancient
             Province
             of
             Calauria
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             included
             within
             the
             Terrene
             ,
             Sicilian
             ,
             and
             Ionian
             Seas
             ,
             like
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             beast
             with
             six
             heads
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             circuit
             544
             miles
             .
             In
             this
             excellent
             and
             fruitfull
             Province
             grows
             almost
             all
             things
             ,
             not
             only
             necessary
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             
             but
             also
             for
             the
             delights
             and
             pleasures
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             all
             full
             of
             pleasant
             and
             fruitfull
             Hils
             ,
             Mountains
             and
             Vallies
             :
             the
             fields
             are
             like
             those
             of
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             ,
             they
             are
             watred
             
             with
             Springs
             and
             Christaline
             Fountains
             .
             Here
             is
             had
             all
             sorts
             of
             Corn
             ,
             sundry
             Wines
             ,
             
             and
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             all
             kinds
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Saffron
             ,
             Bombace
             ,
             Annis
             and
             Coriander
             seeds
             .
             There
             groweth
             Gum
             ,
             Pitch
             ,
             Turpentine
             ,
             and
             liquid
             Storax
             .
             In
             former
             time
             it
             was
             never
             without
             Mettals
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             present
             it
             doth
             much
             abound
             ,
             having
             in
             most
             places
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Mines
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Marble
             ,
             Alabaster
             ,
             Cristal
             ,
             Marchesite
             ,
             three
             sorts
             of
             white
             Chaulk
             ,
             Virmilion
             ,
             Alume
             ,
             Brimstone
             ,
             and
             the
             Adamant
             stone
             ,
             which
             being
             in
             the
             fifth
             degree
             ,
             draweth
             not
             Iron
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             colour
             black
             .
             There
             groweth
             hemp
             and
             slax
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             the
             male
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             female
             :
             There
             falleth
             Manna
             from
             heaven
             ,
             truly
             a
             thing
             very
             rare
             ;
             and
             although
             there
             is
             not
             gathered
             such
             abundance
             of
             Silk
             ,
             yet
             I
             dare
             say
             there
             is
             not
             had
             so
             much
             in
             all
             Italy
             besides
             .
             There
             are
             also
             Bathes
             ,
             both
             hot
             ,
             luke-warm
             ,
             and
             cold
             ,
             to
             cure
             many
             diseases
             .
             Near
             the
             Seaside
             ,
             and
             likewise
             on
             the
             Mediterrane
             are
             goodly
             Gardens
             full
             of
             Oringes
             ,
             Citrons
             ,
             and
             Limons
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             it
             is
             watered
             with
             many
             Rivers
             .
             There
             are
             on
             the
             hils
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             thick
             Woods
             of
             high
             Firrs
             ,
             Holms
             ,
             Platanes
             ,
             Oaks
             ,
             where
             grows
             the
             white
             odoriferous
             Mushrome
             which
             shineth
             in
             the
             night
             .
             Here
             is
             bred
             the
             soft
             stone
             Frigia
             ,
             which
             every
             month
             yields
             a
             delicate
             and
             wholsome
             Gum
             ,
             and
             the
             stone
             Aetites
             ,
             by
             us
             called
             the
             stone
             Aquilina
             .
             In
             this
             Province
             there
             is
             excellent
             hunting
             of
             divers
             creatures
             ,
             as
             wild
             Hoggs
             ,
             Staggs
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             Hares
             ,
             Foxes
             ,
             Porcupines
             ,
             Marmosets
             .
             There
             are
             also
             ravenous
             beasts
             ,
             as
             Wolves
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             
             Lyzards
             ,
             which
             are
             quick-sighted
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             hinder
             parts
             spotted
             with
             divers
             colours
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             Beast
             was
             brought
             from
             France
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             sports
             of
             Pompey
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             Hunters
             affirm
             this
             Beast
             to
             be
             of
             so
             frail
             a
             memory
             ,
             that
             although
             he
             eateth
             with
             hunger
             ,
             if
             he
             chance
             to
             look
             back
             ,
             remembreth
             no
             more
             his
             meat
             ,
             and
             departing
             searcheth
             for
             other
             .
             The
             Sea
             then
             which
             lyeth
             upon
             this
             happy
             Country
             ,
             aboundeth
             with
             great
             store
             of
             excellent
             fish
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             grows
             both
             white
             and
             red
             Coral
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             shore
             is
             found
             the
             Touch-stone
             which
             trieth
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             from
             all
             other
             Mettals
             .
             This
             Province
             is
             of
             greater
             antiquity
             then
             any
             other
             in
             all
             Italy
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             inhabited
             before
             the
             floud
             by
             Aschenaza
             the
             son
             of
             Gomero
             ,
             the
             Nephews
             of
             Noe
             ,
             into
             which
             place
             being
             come
             where
             now
             is
             Regio
             ,
             through
             the
             amenity
             and
             temperature
             of
             the
             aire
             very
             delightfull
             ,
             made
             there
             his
             habitation
             ,
             and
             founded
             a
             City
             which
             by
             his
             own
             name
             he
             called
             Aschenaza
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabiters
             thereof
             were
             called
             Aschenazei
             ;
             which
             that
             it
             may
             seem
             true
             ,
             Iosephus
             which
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Titus
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             book
             of
             Jewish
             antiquities
             testifieth
             saying
             ,
             
               Aschenaz
               inslituit
               Aschenazeos
               ,
               qui
               nunc
               Rhegini
               vocantur
               à
               Graecis
               .
            
             The
             same
             also
             St.
             Ierome
             confirmeth
             in
             his
             Hebrew
             questions
             upon
             Genesis
             saying
             ,
             
               Aschenas
               Graeci
               Rheginos
               vocant
            
             .
             The
             like
             name
             of
             a
             City
             was
             not
             heard
             of
             among
             any
             other
             people
             except
             that
             in
             Calauria
             ,
             the
             which
             City
             was
             afterward
             by
             the
             overthrow
             called
             of
             the
             Greeks
             
               Rhegium
               ;
               Sicilia
            
             being
             in
             the
             same
             place
             divided
             from
             Italy
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             an
             Earthquake
             .
          
           
             Calauria
             was
             called
             by
             sundry
             names
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             it
             was
             called
             Ausonia
             by
             the
             valiant
             Ausonii
             ,
             
             the
             inhabiters
             thereof
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             affirm
             by
             Ausono
             the
             son
             of
             Vlisses
             ,
             it
             was
             afterward
             by
             the
             Oriental
             Greeks
             called
             Hesperia
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             situate
             in
             the
             West
             .
             Five
             hundred
             sixty
             seven
             years
             before
             the
             destruction
             of
             Troy
             it
             was
             called
             Enotria
             by
             Enotro
             of
             Arcadia
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             Colony
             came
             to
             inhabit
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Ausonia
             ,
             
             where
             he
             builded
             many
             Cities
             ,
             the
             principal
             whereof
             was
             Pandosia
             :
             This
             name
             of
             Ausonia
             continued
             many
             and
             many
             years
             ,
             untill
             Italo
             was
             by
             the
             Enotri
             created
             King
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             named
             the
             said
             Region
             Italia
             .
             This
             Italo
             being
             a
             man
             very
             ingenious
             ,
             taught
             the
             Enotri
             the
             manner
             to
             till
             and
             ear
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             shear
             their
             sheep
             ,
             and
             lived
             but
             nineteen
             years
             ,
             and
             left
             Morgete
             his
             son
             heir
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             which
             ordained
             that
             by
             his
             name
             Italy
             should
             be
             called
             Morgetia
             .
             
             Morgete
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             not
             contented
             to
             continue
             his
             name
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             was
             odious
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Italy
             was
             renewed
             again
             ,
             
             and
             they
             called
             the
             Country
             Italia
             ,
             the
             which
             name
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             untill
             the
             Greeks
             came
             to
             inhabit
             there
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             called
             it
             
               Magna
               Gretia
            
             ,
             for
             the
             frequency
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             learned
             Scholars
             which
             came
             thither
             to
             hear
             the
             Philosopher
             Pithagoras
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Poet
             Archilao
             saith
             ,
             
             t●was
             so
             called
             through
             the
             great
             multitude
             of
             Greeks
             which
             inhabited
             there
             ,
             being
             drawn
             through
             the
             fertility
             and
             pleasures
             of
             this
             Countrey
             ;
             whereupon
             Ovid
             in
             his
             fourth
             book
             
               de
               factis
            
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Itala
               nam
               tellus
               Graecia
               major
               erat
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             afterward
             by
             the
             latter
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             came
             thither
             to
             inhabit
             called
             Calauria
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             tongue
             signifieth
             abundance
             of
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             
             and
             truly
             so
             is
             it
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             place
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             not
             only
             in
             all
             Italy
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             Europe
             ,
             that
             may
             contend
             with
             this
             ,
             there
             being
             not
             any
             thing
             necessary
             for
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             which
             may
             yield
             delight
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             perfection
             :
             so
             that
             corresponding
             in
             every
             part
             ,
             the
             effects
             agree
             with
             the
             name
             thereof
             ,
             as
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             that
             nature
             it self
             cannot
             be
             more
             delighted
             in
             it self
             ,
             yielding
             so
             many
             benefits
             as
             any
             Country
             whatsoever
             .
             All
             this
             Country
             was
             devided
             by
             the
             Apennine
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             
             and
             that
             part
             which
             was
             toward
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             was
             called
             
               Magna
               Grecia
            
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             contained
             a
             part
             of
             Lucania
             (
             now
             called
             Basilicata
             )
             and
             did
             stretch
             from
             Regio
             even
             to
             Taranto
             .
             The
             other
             part
             was
             by
             the
             Greeks
             called
             Bretia
             ,
             from
             Bretio
             the
             son
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Latines
             Brutia
             ,
             
             and
             stretched
             from
             Regio
             to
             the
             River
             Laus
             ,
             now
             called
             Laino
             .
             It
             hath
             lately
             been
             divided
             by
             the
             Kings
             Court
             into
             two
             Provinces
             ▪
             whereof
             the
             one
             is
             called
             Calauria
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             the
             other
             Calauria
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             that
             on
             this
             side
             containeth
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
               Magna
               Grecia
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Brutii
             ,
             and
             endeth
             with
             Basilicata
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             one
             side
             where
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             River
             Acri
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             where
             runneth
             the
             River
             Lavo
             ,
             stretcheth
             from
             one
             sea
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             except
             that
             part
             which
             lieth
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             is
             joyned
             with
             Calauria
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             As
             touching
             those
             people
             which
             dwell
             upon
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea
             ,
             where
             the
             Brutii
             in
             old
             time
             inhabited
             ,
             are
             both
             in
             nature
             and
             manners
             more
             temperate
             and
             staid
             then
             those
             near
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             who
             are
             more
             fierce
             and
             craftie
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             colour
             bewraieth
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             are
             white
             and
             red
             ,
             these
             dark
             and
             brown
             .
             And
             for
             so
             much
             by
             the
             Kings
             Court
             it
             is
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             in
             the
             superior
             and
             inferior
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Cape
             Cosenza
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             Catanzaro
             ;
             the
             one
             hath
             30
             Cities
             ,
             the
             other
             16.
             and
             in
             all
             three
             hundred
             sixty
             seven
             with
             Countries
             and
             Castles
             .
          
           
             But
             entring
             into
             the
             particular
             description
             of
             Calauria
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             having
             past
             the
             River
             Turbolo
             ,
             the
             ancient
             bounds
             of
             the
             people
             Lucani
             ,
             there
             appeareth
             Turture
             ,
             in
             the
             Territory
             whereof
             grow
             many
             Sugar
             Canes
             ;
             almost
             opposite
             standeth
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Dimi
               ,
               Scalea
            
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Lavo
             ,
             
             even
             where
             the
             ancient
             Lucani
             did
             arrive
             :
             Then
             followeth
             
               Cerella
               ,
               Belvedere
               ,
               Bonifati
            
             and
             Citracro
             ,
             where
             are
             often
             made
             many
             Vessels
             through
             the
             great
             commodity
             of
             Timber
             ,
             and
             Pitch
             ,
             whereof
             that
             Country
             doth
             much
             abound
             ;
             within
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lavo
             ,
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Lanio
             ,
             built
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             Lau
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             City
             is
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             Cardin●s
             :
             Not
             far
             off
             is
             Campotenese
             ,
             which
             had
             this
             word
             from
             the
             ancient
             Temesini
             ;
             having
             been
             their
             Territory
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             is
             the
             Hill
             Apillonio
             ,
             where
             is
             such
             plenty
             of
             excellent
             Pasture
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             Cheese
             is
             there
             made
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             ;
             
             on
             the
             left
             side
             is
             Morano
             ,
             a
             populous
             and
             a
             rich
             Country
             ,
             which
             
               Antonio
               Pio
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             calleth
             Summuranum
             ,
             where
             is
             made
             excellent
             Cloth
             ,
             
             and
             every
             year
             there
             is
             a
             Fair
             with
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             there
             about
             ;
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             very
             fruitfull
             and
             fertile
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             made
             very
             fine
             Silk
             ,
             and
             Manna
             gathered
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Hill
             there
             are
             infinite
             store
             of
             excellent
             simples
             .
          
           
             Not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             said
             Country
             springeth
             the
             River
             Sybari
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             ancient
             Syphei
             ,
             the
             ruies
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             whereof
             Livy
             maketh
             mention
             .
             
             Going
             thence
             four
             miles
             is
             Saracena
             ,
             in
             a
             good
             Country
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Stefano
               ,
               Sestium
            
             ,
             which
             was
             built
             by
             the
             Enotri
             ,
             in
             whose
             Territory
             is
             made
             singular
             Wine
             ,
             
             and
             excellent
             Oyle
             ;
             it
             hath
             besides
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             of
             Lead
             ,
             of
             Alabaster
             and
             Cristal
             .
             Near
             hand
             about
             five
             miles
             distant
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             ancient
             Country
             of
             Altemonth
             ,
             called
             Balbia
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             certainly
             known
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             built
             by
             the
             Ausoni
             ,
             or
             Enotri
             .
             
             The
             Wines
             which
             are
             there
             made
             have
             a
             very
             delicate
             taste
             ,
             whereof
             Pliny
             in
             his
             14
             book
             much
             commends
             ,
             and
             prefers
             before
             all
             the
             Wines
             of
             Calauria
             ,
             from
             whence
             in
             their
             most
             costly
             and
             sumptuous
             banquets
             
             was
             alwaies
             the
             Wine
             of
             Balbano
             .
             And
             Atheneo
             making
             mention
             thereof
             in
             his
             first
             book
             ,
             thus
             writeth
             ,
             
               Vinum
               Balbinum
               generosum
               ,
               &
               admodum
               austerum
               ,
               &
               semper
               seipso
               melius
               nascitur
               .
            
             In
             the
             principal
             Church
             of
             this
             Country
             lieth
             with
             much
             reverence
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Paolo
             of
             Malta
             ,
             brother
             of
             St.
             Dominico
             .
             There
             are
             in
             the
             said
             Territory
             natural
             Hils
             of
             white
             salt
             ,
             
             and
             they
             are
             no
             otherwise
             cut
             then
             if
             they
             were
             stones
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             Alabaster
             ,
             and
             two
             rich
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Iron
             ,
             and
             the
             Azured
             Lazul
             stone
             .
             And
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Apennine
             in
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             groweth
             Cristal
             ,
             and
             white
             Chalk
             ;
             and
             the
             River
             Grondo
             passeth
             through
             the
             said
             Territory
             ,
             being
             very
             full
             of
             Eeles
             and
             Trouts
             .
             This
             Country
             was
             given
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Count
             in
             the
             year
             1462.
             by
             King
             Ferrant
             of
             Arragonia
             to
             
               Luca
               Sanseverino
            
             Prince
             of
             Basignano
             ,
             which
             now
             in
             the
             said
             house
             is
             maintained
             .
             Next
             after
             followeth
             the
             City
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Latines
             Argentanum
             ;
             
             and
             a
             little
             distant
             is
             the
             ancient
             City
             Meluito
             ,
             so
             called
             for
             the
             plenty
             of
             Vines
             which
             grow
             there
             ;
             but
             in
             old
             time
             it
             was
             called
             Temesa
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             haunted
             an
             evil
             spirit
             a
             long
             time
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Hippolitus
             the
             companion
             of
             Vlysses
             ,
             which
             was
             there
             slain
             against
             all
             humanity
             ;
             
             whereupon
             rose
             the
             Proverb
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             
               Aderit
               genius
               Temeseus
            
             .
             Noting
             hereby
             that
             Gods
             vengeance
             never
             faileth
             to
             reward
             such
             wickedness
             ,
             if
             by
             humane
             means
             it
             be
             not
             punished
             .
             The
             said
             City
             was
             built
             by
             the
             Ausoni
             ,
             which
             Strabo
             affirmeth
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Alao
               prima
               urbs
               Brettiae
               Tempsa
               ,
               quam
               Auxonii
               condiderunt
               ,
               nostrae
               autem
               aetatis
               homines
               Tempsam
               etiam
               vocitant
               .
               Temesa
            
             was
             a
             Bishops
             Sea
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Councels
             ,
             when
             Hillary
             the
             Bishop
             thereof
             came
             to
             the
             fourth
             Roman
             Sinod
             under
             the
             Popedom
             of
             Agathon
             .
             And
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             very
             fat
             and
             fertile
             ,
             and
             yieldeth
             excellent
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             fine
             Silk
             ,
             Grain
             ,
             and
             other
             Corn
             ,
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             from
             heaven
             descendeth
             Manna
             ,
             
             and
             there
             is
             made
             great
             store
             of
             Bird-lime
             and
             Glue
             .
             Hard
             by
             is
             Foscaldo
             ,
             where
             is
             great
             abundance
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             and
             other
             Fruits
             .
             The
             said
             Country
             is
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             .
             A
             little
             higher
             is
             the
             Country
             of
             Lattarico
             ,
             which
             by
             Livy
             is
             called
             Hetriculum
             ;
             
             hard
             by
             standeth
             Torano
             ,
             and
             Regina
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Herinium
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Enotri
             ,
             in
             whose
             Territory
             is
             made
             great
             abundance
             of
             Oyle
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             Mines
             of
             Brimstone
             ,
             Saltpeter
             ,
             and
             Alabaster
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             farther
             is
             situate
             the
             City
             Montalto
             ,
             by
             Barrio
             called
             Vffugium
             ,
             it
             had
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             Sea
             ,
             
             which
             dignity
             was
             joyned
             to
             Cosenza
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             good
             Territory
             ,
             which
             yieldeth
             Grain
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             other
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             made
             great
             abundance
             of
             Silk
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             Alabaster
             ,
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             and
             every
             year
             there
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Fair.
             It
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             ,
             the
             Lady
             whereof
             is
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             in
             whom
             endeth
             the
             line
             of
             old
             Alfonsus
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             which
             State
             by
             marriage
             fell
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             Moncada
             .
          
           
             Going
             now
             towards
             the
             Sea
             we
             may
             behold
             Paula
             ,
             a
             name
             corrupted
             ,
             derived
             from
             ancient
             Patycos
             ,
             
             very
             famoms
             for
             being
             the
             natural
             Country
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Minimi
             ;
             hard
             by
             is
             St.
             Nocito
             ,
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             excellent
             sweet
             Wine
             ;
             
             then
             cometh
             Castellofranco
             ,
             with
             the
             River
             Campagnano
             ,
             
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Acheronte
             ,
             where
             was
             slain
             (
             even
             as
             he
             was
             foretold
             by
             the
             Oracle
             )
             Alexander
             ,
             King
             of
             Molossi
             ,
             mean
             while
             he
             not
             understanding
             the
             cautions
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             
             rested
             secure
             ,
             having
             avoided
             another
             River
             of
             the
             same
             name
             in
             Epiro
             .
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Oracle
             were
             these
             ,
             
               
                 Aeacida
                 cave
                 accedas
                 ad
                 aquam
                 Acherusiam
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 Pandasiam
                 ,
                 quod
                 ibi
                 tibi
                 laetum
                 decretum
                 est
                 .
              
            
             Near
             hand
             is
             seen
             Cerisano
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Citerium
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Crati
             ,
             and
             of
             Basenta
             is
             the
             famous
             City
             Consenza
             ,
             full
             of
             people
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             very
             ancient
             ;
             
             it
             was
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             in
             old
             time
             it
             was
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Brutii
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             head
             of
             this
             Province
             .
             The
             said
             City
             is
             situate
             between
             hils
             and
             dales
             ,
             it
             hath
             before
             it
             a
             great
             Plain
             which
             stretcheth
             very
             near
             forty
             miles
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             Villey
             of
             Crati
             ,
             it
             is
             compassed
             with
             85
             Hamlets
             or
             Villages
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             very
             great
             .
             It
             aboundeth
             in
             all
             things
             
             which
             may
             be
             desired
             either
             for
             profit
             or
             humane
             pleasure
             ;
             it
             hath
             brought
             forth
             many
             excellent
             men
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             Giacchino
             ,
             indued
             (
             as
             Dant
             saith
             )
             with
             a
             prophetical
             spirit
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Villages
             of
             Cosenza
             ,
             called
             Celico
             .
             St.
             
               Thelesphoro
               ,
               Iano
               Parassio
               ,
               Antonio
               Telesio
               ,
               Iohn
               Baptista
               d'Amico
               ,
               Coriolano
               Marticano
               ,
            
             and
             
               Berardino
               Martirano
            
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Pi●tropaolo
               Parisio
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             Cardinal
             by
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             
               Borardino
               Telesio
            
             ,
             which
             writ
             against
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Iohn
               Maria
               Barnauda
               ,
               Sertario
               Quattromani
               ,
               Giovanpaolo
               d'
               Aquino
               ,
               Prospero
               Parisio
               ,
            
             and
             Iacobo
             of
             Gaeta
             .
             In
             this
             City
             are
             these
             noble
             families
             ,
             
               Abenante
               ,
               Aquino
               ,
               Andriotto
               ,
               Aloe
               ,
               Amico
               ,
               Arnoni
               ,
               Alimena
               ,
               Arduino
               ,
               Barono
               ,
               Bernando
               ,
               Beccuto
               ,
               Bombino
               ,
               Bonconto
               ,
               Britto
               ,
               Bovi
               ,
               Bonaccursi
               ,
               Cavalcante
               ,
               Ciacci
               ,
               Caputo
               ,
               Casella
               ,
               Cozzi
               ,
               Cicala
               ,
               Caroleo
               ,
               Curatore
               ,
               Celso
               ,
               Clavelli
               ,
               Dattil●
               ,
               Donato
               ,
               Domanico
               ,
               F●rrao
               ,
               Farrao
               d'
               Epaminonda
               ,
               Farrao
               d'
               Antonello
               ,
               Fera
               ,
               Favoro
               ,
               Figlino
               ,
               Franza
               ,
               Gaeta
               ,
               Gaeta
               d'
               Marc.
               Antonio
               ,
               Garofalo
               ,
               Giannochiri
               ,
               Gaeli
               ,
               Gioanni
               ,
               Giaccino
               ,
               Gadi
               ,
               Longo
               ,
               Longobuccho
               ,
               Migliar●se
               ,
               Marano
               ,
               Monaco
               ,
               Martorano
               ,
               Maurello
               ,
               Minardo
               ,
               Moyi
               ,
               Materi
               ,
               Massaro
               ,
               Mirabello
               ,
               Mangoni
               ,
               Nero
               ,
               Poglisi
               ,
               Peloso
               ,
               Pellegrino
               ,
               Pascale
               ,
               Passalacqua
               ,
               Poerio
               ,
               Parisi
               di
               Ruggiero
               ,
               Parisi
               di
               Mario
               ,
               Pantuso
               ,
               Quottromani
               ,
               Roccho
               Ruggiero
               ,
               Rangi
               ,
               Russo
               ,
               Scaglione
               ,
               Spatasora
               ,
               Ser●alo
               ,
               della
               Motta
               ,
               Sersale
               di
               Guido
               ,
               Sambiase
               ,
               Spirito
               ,
               Sirisanto
               ,
               Spina
               ,
               Sanf●lice
               ,
               Stocca
               ,
               Tilesio
               ,
               Testo
               ,
               Toscano
               ,
               Tarsii
               ,
               Tirello
               ,
               Velle
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             City
             is
             seven
             Hils
             
               vert
               ,
               in
               a
               field
               or
               .
            
             From
             hence
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             lieth
             the
             Wood
             Brutiana
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             call
             for
             the
             excellency
             thereof
             Sila
             ,
             not
             so
             hideous
             and
             terrible
             in
             Winter
             through
             continual
             snow
             and
             ice
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             in
             Summer
             ,
             
             where
             the
             fresh
             and
             cheerfull
             air
             ,
             with
             many
             Rivers
             full
             of
             excellent
             fish
             ,
             and
             the
             divers
             sports
             of
             fowling
             ,
             and
             hunting
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             heards
             of
             Cattel
             which
             there
             seed
             upon
             the
             plentifull
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             represent
             in
             effect
             that
             which
             the
             Poets
             feign
             of
             their
             Arcadia
             .
             Not
             far
             distant
             lieth
             Carolei
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Latines
             Ixias
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Enotri
             .
             And
             walking
             a
             little
             farther
             appeareth
             Bisignano
             ,
             
             a
             good
             and
             plentifull
             City
             ,
             much
             inhabited
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Principality
             subject
             to
             the
             Family
             
               Sanseverina
               .
               Stifano
            
             calleth
             this
             City
             Besidia
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             Barrio
             was
             built
             by
             the
             Ansoni
             ;
             and
             very
             near
             lieth
             Tarsia
             ,
             called
             Capresis
             .
          
           
             Returning
             towards
             the
             Sea
             we
             come
             into
             these
             Countries
             ,
             
               Fiumefreddo
               ,
               Bello-monte
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             City
             Amontea
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             Episcopal
             Seat
             ,
             but
             now
             united
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             Trop●ia
             .
             A
             little
             farther
             is
             Aiello
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Bario
               ,
               Tylesium
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             and
             a
             fruitfull
             Territory
             ,
             with
             a
             Wood
             where
             is
             great
             sport
             in
             the
             hunting
             of
             divers
             living
             creatures
             .
             This
             Country
             holdeth
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             is
             
               Alberico
               Cybo
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Massa
             ,
             
             no
             less
             worthy
             of
             honour
             for
             his
             Learning
             then
             his
             Chivaldri
             .
             Near
             to
             Aiello
             is
             the
             Hill
             Cocuzzo
             ,
             where
             it
             seemeth
             that
             the
             Apennine
             exceeds
             it self
             in
             height
             .
             Then
             followeth
             Martirano
             corrupted
             from
             the
             ancient
             name
             of
             Mamerto
             ,
             whose
             Citizens
             shewed
             themselves
             no
             less
             faithfull
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             then
             valiant
             in
             Arms
             ,
             
             they
             only
             fighting
             with
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             performed
             so
             couragiously
             ,
             that
             Pyrrhus
             being
             mindfull
             of
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Brutii
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Alexandro
             ,
             durst
             not
             any
             farther
             hazard
             his
             fortune
             .
             From
             thence
             afterward
             lieth
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Nocera
             ,
             
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             ancient
             Terinia
             ,
             which
             was
             destroyed
             by
             Hannibal
             ,
             they
             being
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             and
             here
             runneth
             (
             according
             as
             the
             Ancients
             affirm
             )
             Ligia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sirenes
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Saccuto
             .
             Then
             followeth
             Castiglione
             ,
             
             the
             Cape
             of
             Subero
             ,
             where
             Pyrrhus
             disbarked
             himself
             coming
             from
             Sicilia
             ;
             after
             cometh
             St.
             Eusemia
             ,
             which
             Stephano
             saith
             is
             called
             Lametia
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             Gulf
             so
             named
             ,
             very
             full
             of
             Coral
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Tunny
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             distant
             lieth
             Nicastro
             ,
             and
             here
             the
             Emperor
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             made
             for
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             
             convenient
             Baths
             ,
             and
             excellent
             hunting
             both
             for
             wild
             beasts
             and
             fowles
             ,
             the
             first
             which
             began
             in
             Italy
             to
             be
             delighted
             in
             hauking
             with
             Falcons
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             time
             was
             unknown
             ,
             although
             some
             write
             that
             Anasilao
             was
             the
             first
             .
             Not
             very
             far
             is
             Tiriolo
             ,
             the
             reliques
             of
             old
             Tirio
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Apennine
             is
             drawn
             into
             so
             narrow
             a
             point
             ,
             that
             the
             rain-water
             which
             descendeth
             from
             the
             ridg
             of
             some
             one
             
             house
             ,
             falleth
             on
             the
             left
             side
             into
             the
             Terrene
             Sea
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             right
             into
             the
             Adriatick
             .
          
           
             And
             coming
             now
             to
             an
             end
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             which
             hath
             for
             the
             Arms
             thereof
             ,
             a
             
               Cross
               bastonesa
            
             ,
             in
             a
             
               field
               Ar.
            
             the
             which
             Ensignes
             and
             Arms
             had
             its
             original
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Boemundo
             the
             Norman
             ,
             
             Duke
             of
             Calauria
             came
             with
             twelve
             thousand
             choice
             souldiers
             in
             aid
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             whereby
             through
             his
             prowesse
             and
             valour
             was
             afterward
             made
             Prince
             of
             Antioche
             ,
             and
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             enterprise
             was
             very
             famous
             and
             honourable
             ,
             therefore
             I
             believe
             the
             said
             Province
             gave
             these
             Arms
             ,
             representing
             thereby
             the
             great
             Voyage
             which
             the
             said
             Duke
             made
             .
          
        
         
           
             CALAURIA
             ,
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Sixth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             CALAVRIA
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             is
             a
             Province
             which
             containeth
             a
             good
             part
             of
             
               Magna
               Grecia
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Brutii
             ,
             and
             passeth
             from
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             to
             the
             Ionian
             and
             Terrene
             Seas
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             from
             Calauria
             on
             this
             side
             by
             the
             Mediterrane
             above
             Cosenza
             ,
             going
             by
             a
             direct
             line
             to
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Sea
             ,
             into
             the
             Ionian
             near
             Stromboli
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Terrene
             at
             the
             Gulf
             Ipponiate
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Gulf
             of
             St.
             Eufemia
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             only
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             said
             Province
             where
             the
             Brutii
             sometimes
             inhabited
             :
             From
             that
             part
             which
             lieth
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             except
             a
             little
             ,
             is
             wholly
             compassed
             with
             the
             Sea
             ;
             on
             the
             East
             is
             the
             Ionian
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             Sicilia
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             West
             the
             Terrene
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             utmost
             limits
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             It
             is
             partly
             plain
             ,
             
             and
             partly
             mountainous
             ;
             it
             hath
             fair
             and
             fruitfull
             Hils
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             Fountains
             ,
             great
             plenty
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Vine
             ,
             Olives
             ,
             and
             every
             other
             thing
             necessary
             
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             living
             creatures
             :
             There
             are
             horses
             and
             heards
             of
             cattel
             very
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             great
             abundance
             of
             woll
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             best
             and
             finest
             silk
             .
             In
             this
             Province
             are
             pits
             of
             gold
             ,
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             great
             plenty
             almost
             of
             all
             mettals
             ;
             it
             hath
             many
             hot
             baths
             which
             cure
             divers
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Country
             indued
             with
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             it
             may
             be
             called
             a
             most
             happy
             Region
             .
             The
             men
             of
             this
             Country
             ▪
             as
             also
             of
             all
             Calauria
             ,
             after
             other
             ancient
             names
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             were
             called
             Bretii
             ,
             
             and
             they
             were
             so
             called
             from
             Brettio
             the
             son
             of
             Hercoles
             ,
             as
             Stephano
             writeth
             in
             his
             book
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Ermolao
             upon
             Stephano
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             many
             Greek
             Monuments
             ,
             which
             are
             declared
             with
             great
             Learning
             by
             
               Pierio
               Valeriano
            
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             Antiquaries
             .
             Iustine
             and
             Trogo
             say
             that
             they
             were
             called
             Brutii
             ,
             of
             Brutia
             a
             maid
             .
             
               Iohn
               Annio
            
             affirmeth
             that
             they
             were
             so
             called
             by
             
               Bruto
               Ombrone
            
             a
             most
             valiant
             Captain
             .
             
             Calepino
             and
             
               Nicholas
               Perotto
            
             say
             they
             are
             called
             Brutii
             ,
             
               A
               Brutis
               moribus
            
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             a
             vain
             thing
             ,
             and
             an
             idle
             conjecture
             of
             them
             .
             Guarino
             not
             well
             understanding
             Strabo
             ,
             addeth
             to
             his
             translation
             many
             things
             of
             his
             own
             conceit
             ,
             Strabo
             saying
             that
             
               Brutii
               fuerunt
               rebelles
               Lucanorum
            
             ,
             he
             addeth
             here
             that
             they
             were
             fugitives
             ,
             a
             name
             which
             was
             given
             to
             servants
             ;
             but
             we
             finding
             in
             Histories
             ,
             and
             principally
             in
             Iustine
             ,
             that
             these
             were
             children
             ,
             and
             not
             servants
             of
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             the
             Lucani
             were
             accusto●ed
             to
             bring
             up
             and
             foster
             their
             children
             in
             the
             field
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             S●ar●ans
             ;
             but
             their
             children
             misliking
             that
             manner
             of
             education
             ,
             opposed
             themselves
             against
             their
             fathers
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             inhabit
             in
             Calauria
             .
             These
             people
             in
             process
             of
             time
             became
             so
             mighty
             ,
             that
             they
             feared
             not
             any
             ,
             whereby
             (
             for
             as
             much
             as
             their
             Country
             was
             not
             well
             able
             to
             contain
             them
             )
             they
             made
             spoil
             of
             the
             places
             near
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             expel'd
             the
             natural
             inhabitants
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             often
             attempted
             ,
             being
             allured
             through
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             booty
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             limits
             of
             the
             Brutii
             were
             the
             River
             Lavo
             ,
             or
             Lao
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             River
             Laino
             (
             measuring
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Sea
             )
             and
             the
             streight
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             the
             space
             between
             these
             bounds
             is
             according
             to
             Strabo
             1350
             furlongs
             ,
             
             which
             contains
             169
             miles
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             the
             description
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             these
             were
             the
             limits
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             the
             River
             Lavo
             with
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Terrene
             Sea
             with
             Faro
             of
             Messina
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             part
             of
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             
               Magna
               Grecia
            
             ,
             with
             the
             River
             Chrati
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             make
             a
             description
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             I
             will
             begin
             from
             the
             Cape
             of
             Subero
             ,
             where
             Pyrrhus
             King
             of
             the
             Epirots
             coming
             from
             Sicilia
             ,
             disbarkt
             himself
             .
             Not
             far
             off
             is
             Triolo
             ,
             the
             reliques
             of
             old
             Tiro
             ,
             where
             the
             Apennine
             Hils
             are
             very
             narrow
             ;
             and
             then
             is
             Malda
             built
             by
             the
             Saracins
             ,
             
             which
             hath
             a
             very
             fruitfull
             Country
             .
             From
             hence
             on
             the
             Sea
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Amato
             ,
             is
             Angitola
             ,
             where
             Dionisius
             often
             desired
             to
             unite
             the
             said
             Haven
             with
             that
             of
             Squillia
             .
             Afterward
             appeareth
             Pizzo
             in
             a
             very
             spacious
             and
             pleasant
             place
             ,
             with
             the
             little
             Islands
             Itacensi
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             had
             this
             name
             because
             Vlysses
             arrived
             there
             .
             
          
           
             Then
             cometh
             Bevona
             planted
             with
             goodly
             Gardens
             of
             Citrons
             and
             Oringes
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Harbour
             of
             Hipponio
             ,
             which
             the
             Countrey
             people
             now
             call
             Monteleone
             ,
             which
             lieth
             in
             a
             pleasant
             prospect
             with
             many
             fields
             round
             about
             ;
             the
             said
             City
             was
             founded
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             they
             called
             it
             Hipponium
             ,
             
             because
             it
             was
             builded
             according
             to
             the
             likeness
             pnd
             similitude
             of
             a
             horse
             ,
             for
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             signifieth
             a
             horse
             ,
             the
             which
             City
             (
             as
             the
             Histories
             thereof
             recite
             )
             was
             in
             compass
             eight
             miles
             ,
             wholly
             built
             with
             bricks
             ,
             the
             ruines
             whereof
             are
             at
             this
             present
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             this
             noble
             City
             had
             very
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             fields
             which
             compast
             it
             round
             about
             .
             Poets
             have
             feigned
             that
             when
             Ceres
             travelled
             in
             search
             of
             her
             daughter
             Proserpina
             that
             was
             stoln
             away
             ,
             remained
             here
             that
             Winter
             to
             gather
             Roses
             and
             other
             pleasant
             Flowers
             ,
             where
             also
             continues
             the
             three
             Festival
             daies
             which
             the
             Tyrant
             Agatocles
             so
             long
             since
             ordained
             .
             Pestino
             a
             famous
             Writer
             was
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             which
             is
             celebrated
             by
             Macrobio
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             
               de
               Saturnali
            
             ,
             in
             this
             word
             
               Transmicto
               ,
               Dominico
               Pizzimetti
            
             a
             learned
             Philosopher
             was
             also
             of
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             which
             translated
             out
             of
             Greek
             into
             Latine
             the
             predicaments
             of
             
               Archita
               Tarentino
            
             .
             The
             ancient
             Vibo
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Agareni
             in
             the
             time
             of
             blessed
             Nilo
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ruine
             sustained
             
               Terino
               ,
               Tauriano
            
             
             and
             Trischene
             .
             And
             this
             noble
             Territory
             is
             very
             fertile
             ,
             for
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             Grain
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             Beans
             ,
             Fitches
             ,
             and
             other
             Corn
             ;
             there
             are
             also
             planted
             great
             store
             of
             Sugar
             Canes
             ,
             a
             thing
             very
             rare
             in
             Italy
             .
             This
             Country
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Duke
             .
          
           
             After
             followeth
             Soriano
             ,
             whch
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Count.
             Then
             cometh
             Arena
             ,
             
             and
             ascending
             up
             the
             Apennine
             is
             the
             goodly
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             
               Stephen
               del
               Bosco
            
             ,
             built
             by
             Rugiero
             the
             Norman
             ,
             where
             is
             kept
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             with
             many
             other
             reliques
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Bruno
             .
             From
             hence
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             appeareth
             Borrello
             ,
             and
             Melito
             an
             honourable
             and
             an
             ancient
             City
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Milesii
             ,
             
             a
             people
             of
             Asia
             ;
             for
             as
             Herodotus
             writeth
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             ,
             Mileto
             a
             City
             of
             Asia
             being
             conquered
             and
             overcome
             by
             Darius
             ,
             the
             inhabiters
             which
             departed
             from
             the
             ruine
             thereof
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             their
             natural
             Country
             ,
             came
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             together
             with
             the
             Sanni
             into
             Regio
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             received
             by
             Anasilao
             Lord
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             so
             much
             Territory
             as
             they
             built
             therein
             a
             City
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             called
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             Melito
             ;
             these
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Country
             being
             too
             little
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             went
             into
             Messina
             ,
             but
             being
             expel'd
             by
             the
             inhabiters
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Malta
             .
             There
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             said
             City
             of
             Melito
             ,
             a
             stately
             and
             magnificent
             Church
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             is
             beautified
             with
             stately
             Pillars
             of
             Marble
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             Ruggiero
             the
             Norman
             caused
             to
             be
             transported
             from
             the
             ancient
             Hipponio
             ;
             the
             said
             Church
             was
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             consecrated
             by
             Pope
             Calisto
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1122.
             where
             at
             this
             present
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             fair
             and
             costly
             Tomb
             of
             Marble
             of
             the
             Duke
             Ruggiero
             .
             That
             holy
             Paolo
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             was
             of
             the
             said
             City
             .
          
           
             
             Walking
             towards
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Sea
             is
             Briatico
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Marquisat
             ,
             and
             Tropea
             hath
             this
             name
             from
             the
             Greek
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             that
             ariving
             there
             ,
             the
             Current
             of
             Faro
             is
             turned
             back
             ,
             very
             dangerous
             to
             Sailers
             ,
             near
             which
             Hercoles
             arived
             coming
             from
             Spain
             ,
             whereupon
             that
             place
             was
             afterward
             named
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Hercoles
             .
             Here
             butteth
             out
             into
             the
             Sea
             the
             Cape
             of
             Vaticano
             ,
             and
             near
             at
             hand
             is
             Ioppolo
             ,
             and
             Nicotera
             ,
             augmentned
             by
             the
             ancient
             ruins
             of
             Medama
             ,
             
             and
             Rosarno
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             River
             Metramo
             ,
             in
             whose
             waves
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Ancients
             were
             accustomed
             ,
             feeling
             themselves
             opprest
             with
             any
             sin
             ,
             were
             freed
             by
             their
             washing
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             as
             Orestes
             who
             thought
             hereby
             to
             be
             purged
             from
             the
             murther
             of
             his
             mother
             ;
             a
             little
             farther
             was
             the
             ancient
             Metauro
             ,
             which
             boasted
             much
             of
             Stesicoro
             ,
             though
             with
             little
             right
             the
             Sicilians
             challeng
             him
             to
             themselves
             ;
             
             and
             after
             is
             discovered
             Tauriano
             :
             and
             from
             hence
             on
             the
             Sea
             is
             Gioia
             .
             A
             little
             distant
             remaineth
             Seminara
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             in
             whose
             Territory
             the
             Frenchmen
             were
             overcome
             by
             
               Consalvo
               Fernandes
            
             of
             Aghilare
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Lewis
             the
             12
             King
             of
             France
             .
             And
             near
             the
             Mediterrane
             under
             a
             great
             descent
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             country-people
             Aspromonte
             ,
             riseth
             as
             it
             were
             a
             rock
             between
             two
             Rivers
             :
             the
             Country
             of
             Sinopoli
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             ancient
             dignity
             of
             a
             Count
             ,
             
             the
             jurisdiction
             whereof
             is
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Ruffa
             .
             There
             was
             born
             in
             this
             Country
             that
             holy
             man
             Paolo
             of
             Sinopoli
             ,
             Fryer
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Saint
             Francis
             ,
             called
             the
             Minori
             of
             Osservanza
             ,
             whose
             reliques
             are
             reverendly
             preserved
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Nicotera
             .
             Going
             a
             little
             farther
             is
             Oppido
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Count
             ,
             and
             Terranovo
             ,
             
             a
             populous
             City
             ,
             which
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             .
             Not
             very
             far
             is
             Polistena
             ;
             against
             the
             Castle
             whereof
             lie
             the
             Isles
             Eolie
             ,
             the
             which
             have
             this
             name
             from
             Eolo
             ,
             which
             the
             Poets
             feign
             to
             be
             the
             God
             of
             the
             winds
             ,
             knowing
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             place
             their
             change
             and
             alteration
             ;
             of
             these
             Isles
             Lipare
             was
             only
             inhabited
             ,
             whose
             circuit
             is
             16
             miles
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Gnidii
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             strong
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             made
             long
             resistance
             to
             the
             improvident
             assaults
             of
             the
             Toscans
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             first
             fruits
             they
             oftentimes
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             at
             Delphus
             .
             The
             said
             Isle
             is
             distant
             from
             Sicilia
             20
             miles
             ;
             Strabo
             and
             Pliny
             call
             this
             Isle
             Meligone
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             famous
             as
             wel
             for
             the
             fruitfulness
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             delicacy
             and
             sweetness
             of
             the
             fruits
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             plenty
             of
             Alume
             which
             it
             yieldeth
             ;
             the
             said
             Isle
             was
             at
             the
             first
             ●nhabited
             by
             Lipareo
             the
             son
             of
             Ausonio
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             being
             at
             discord
             with
             his
             
             brothers
             ,
             came
             hither
             with
             divers
             soeldiers
             to
             remain
             ,
             and
             here
             built
             a
             City
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             own
             name
             was
             called
             Lipari
             ,
             the
             which
             City
             was
             alwaies
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             from
             whom
             in
             recompence
             it
             obtained
             many
             priviledges
             and
             freedoms
             ;
             but
             finally
             in
             the
             month
             of
             Iuly
             1544
             it
             was
             destroyed
             with
             sword
             and
             fire
             by
             
               Ariadeno
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             suddenly
             repaired
             again
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             .
             The
             other
             Isles
             are
             not
             manured
             nor
             inhabited
             ,
             whereby
             their
             ancient
             names
             yet
             continue
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Stromboli
             ,
             and
             Vulcano
             ,
             from
             whence
             continually
             riseth
             smoke
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             flames
             of
             fire
             with
             horrible
             noise
             and
             thundring
             .
             Here
             we
             may
             see
             Bagnara
             ,
             where
             the
             women
             for
             their
             beauty
             and
             comliness
             appear
             like
             Nymphs
             ;
             
             and
             here
             is
             the
             general
             fishing
             for
             the
             Sword-fish
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Pliny
               Xiphia
            
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             done
             (
             as
             Strabo
             declareth
             in
             his
             first
             book
             of
             Geography
             )
             in
             this
             manner
             following
             ,
             which
             manner
             is
             also
             recited
             by
             Polybius
             .
             First
             of
             all
             one
             is
             appointed
             as
             a
             spie
             to
             stand
             in
             a
             high
             place
             ,
             
             being
             as
             a
             common
             guard
             or
             defence
             for
             all
             the
             fishers
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             dispersed
             into
             many
             little
             boats
             of
             two
             oars
             ,
             remaining
             in
             every
             one
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             which
             guideth
             the
             boat
             with
             two
             oars
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             wound
             the
             fish
             with
             an
             armed
             Sphear
             ,
             which
             he
             standing
             on
             the
             fore-deck
             ,
             or
             head
             of
             the
             boat
             ,
             holdeth
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             spie
             maketh
             a
             signe
             that
             the
             fish
             is
             discovered
             rising
             with
             the
             third
             part
             of
             his
             body
             above
             the
             water
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             oars
             roweth
             near
             the
             boat
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             preparing
             his
             blow
             wounds
             him
             with
             a
             wonderful
             agility
             ,
             then
             snatching
             out
             the
             sphear
             ,
             the
             iron
             remans
             behind
             ,
             which
             being
             broad-headed
             ,
             and
             so
             wel
             accommodated
             ,
             that
             easily
             a
             man
             may
             wound
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             easily
             leave
             it
             in
             the
             wound
             ;
             to
             the
             iron
             is
             tied
             a
             long
             little
             cord
             ,
             which
             goes
             so
             far
             with
             the
             wounded
             fish
             ,
             that
             beating
             himself
             and
             labouring
             to
             escape
             ,
             becometh
             weary
             :
             Then
             they
             draw
             the
             fish
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             or
             get
             him
             into
             one
             of
             their
             little
             boats
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             over-great
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             so
             fall
             out
             the
             sphear
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             it
             cannot
             therefore
             be
             lost
             ,
             because
             that
             being
             made
             part
             of
             Oak
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Firr
             so
             well
             joyned
             together
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             oak
             drawing
             one
             end
             under
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             lightness
             of
             the
             firr
             causeth
             the
             other
             end
             to
             rise
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             taken
             .
             Moreover
             it
             falleth
             out
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             roweth
             is
             wounded
             in
             the
             boat
             ,
             so
             great
             is
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             fish
             and
             his
             fierceness
             ,
             that
             this
             labour
             is
             no
             less
             dangerous
             then
             the
             chasing
             of
             the
             wild
             Boar.
             Some
             say
             that
             this
             fishing
             was
             learned
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vlysses
             ,
             which
             came
             into
             these
             places
             .
             
          
           
             Afterward
             appeareth
             upon
             a
             great
             Rock
             ,
             Sciglio
             ,
             by
             Pliny
             called
             
               Scylleum
               Oppidum
            
             ,
             which
             also
             holdeth
             the
             name
             of
             Scilla
             the
             daughter
             of
             Forco
             ,
             which
             while
             the
             Ancients
             say
             should
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             Rock
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Fable
             ,
             was
             a
             horrible
             and
             hideous
             Monster
             which
             devoured
             ships
             ,
             noting
             that
             great
             danger
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             where
             the
             roaring
             and
             terror
             of
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             the
             fearfull
             aspect
             of
             the
             sands
             ,
             represent
             very
             often
             to
             passengers
             which
             there
             sail
             ,
             the
             great
             horror
             and
             dreadfull
             fear
             ,
             oftentimes
             bringing
             death
             it self
             .
             This
             place
             was
             fortified
             by
             Anasilao
             against
             the
             Tuscans
             ,
             where
             Spartaco
             was
             overcome
             by
             
               Marco
               Crasso
            
             ,
             he
             in
             vain
             purposing
             to
             escape
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             the
             night
             :
             And
             the
             said
             City
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Continuing
             the
             beautifull
             Coast
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             we
             may
             behold
             the
             ancient
             Cemi
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Coda
               della
               Volpe
            
             ,
             and
             Catona
             ,
             with
             
               Fiumara
               di
               Muro
            
             ,
             and
             Regio
             ,
             
             called
             of
             the
             Latines
             
               Regium
               Iulium
            
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             ancient
             Cities
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             builded
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             by
             Eschenes
             the
             Nephews
             son
             of
             Noe
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Greeks
             gave
             this
             name
             because
             from
             that
             place
             Sicilia
             was
             separated
             from
             Italy
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             the
             which
             Virgil
             confirmeth
             in
             his
             third
             book
             of
             Eneidos
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 Haec
                 loca
                 vi
                 quandam
                 vasta
                 convulsa
                 ruina
                 ▪
              
               
                 Tantum
                 aevi
                 longiqua
                 valet
                 mutare
                 vetustas
                 .
              
               
                 Dissiluisse
                 ferunt
                 ,
                 cum
                 protinus
                 utraque
                 tellus
              
               
                 Vna
                 foret
                 ,
                 venit
                 medio
                 vi
                 pontis
                 ,
                 &
                 undis
              
               
                 Hesperium
                 Siculo
                 latus
                 abscidit
                 ,
                 arvaque
                 &
                 urb●●
              
               
                 Lictore
                 deductas
                 angusto
                 interluit
                 aesto
                 .
              
            
             
             This
             City
             maintained
             the
             Commonwealth
             thereof
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             destroyed
             by
             Dionisius
             of
             Siracusa
             ,
             but
             being
             afterward
             repaired
             and
             beautified
             by
             
               Iulius
               Cesar
            
             ,
             suffered
             many
             ruines
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             by
             
               Ariadeno
               Barbarossa
            
             that
             famous
             Captain
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Navy
             .
             In
             the
             Territory
             of
             this
             City
             on
             the
             right
             side
             ,
             
             the
             Grashoppers
             make
             a
             wonderfull
             noise
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             they
             are
             still
             ,
             the
             which
             by
             Poets
             is
             attributed
             to
             the
             cursings
             of
             Hercoles
             ,
             being
             therewith
             disquieted
             in
             his
             sleep
             ;
             but
             more
             truly
             it
             so
             hapneth
             by
             the
             dew
             which
             falleth
             there
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             because
             those
             creatures
             receive
             not
             so
             much
             heat
             to
             make
             a
             noise
             ,
             although
             some
             affirm
             they
             have
             another
             kind
             of
             voice
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             where
             also
             they
             declare
             the
             Fable
             which
             chanced
             to
             Ariston
             and
             Eunamo
             ,
             the
             Musician
             of
             the
             Grashopper
             ,
             supplying
             to
             the
             one
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             string
             which
             he
             brake
             in
             his
             Citaren
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             Ancients
             kept
             in
             remembrance
             a
             long
             time
             .
             In
             Regio
             is
             made
             the
             best
             silk
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Wine
             ,
             whereof
             Atheneo
             in
             his
             first
             book
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Vinum
               Rhegium
               cum
               Surrentino
               pinguius
               sit
               ,
               usque
               ad
               annum
               quintumdecimum
               est
               utile
               .
            
             The
             earthen
             Vessels
             that
             are
             there
             made
             are
             much
             commended
             ,
             and
             in
             old
             time
             also
             were
             made
             excellent
             dishes
             and
             vessels
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             reporteth
             in
             his
             35.
             book
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Rhegium
               inquit
               siglina
               ,
               &
               plastice
               nobilitatur
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             saith
             ,
             
               nobilitatur
               Rhegium
               patinis
            
             .
             This
             City
             had
             in
             old
             time
             many
             excellent
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             as
             
               Aristides
               ,
               Aristocrates
               ,
               Demostenes
               ,
               Athosione
               ,
               Calais
               ,
            
             
             
               Eurchyde
               ,
               Eliacone
               ,
               Hipporco
               ,
               Mnesibolo
               ,
               Obsimo
               ,
               Phytio
               ,
               Selinusio
               ,
            
             and
             Theocle
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             
               Eliacone
               Hipparco
            
             and
             Phytio
             ,
             were
             excellent
             Philosophers
             ;
             to
             
               Hipparco
               Plato
            
             entituled
             a
             book
             
               de
               studio
               lucrandi
               .
               Androdamo
            
             and
             Theetheo
             were
             also
             of
             Regio
             ,
             two
             Philosophers
             and
             Lawyers
             .
          
           
             Now
             going
             a
             little
             further
             we
             come
             to
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Leucopetra
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             the
             shining
             stones
             that
             are
             there
             ,
             which
             Mariners
             now
             call
             the
             Cape
             
               dell
               arme
            
             .
             Afterward
             appeareth
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Countrey-people
             at
             this
             present
             call
             the
             Cape
             of
             Partivento
             :
             A
             little
             further
             is
             Mendalaia
             ,
             afterward
             
               Brancaleone
               ,
               Bruzzano
            
             ;
             this
             Cape
             in
             old
             time
             was
             called
             Zeffiro
             ,
             where
             the
             Moors
             arived
             in
             the
             year
             1126.
             which
             afterward
             destroyed
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Strabo
             speaking
             of
             this
             Cape
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Zephirum
               Promontorium
               agri
               Locri
               à
               quo
               Locrenses
               Zephiri
               dicti
               sunt
               :
               Pliny
            
             saith
             that
             in
             this
             Promontory
             is
             included
             the
             first
             Harbour
             of
             Europe
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             the
             Seas
             have
             their
             name
             .
             Then
             follows
             Bianco
             ,
             from
             whose
             Country
             is
             had
             great
             store
             of
             Wine
             ;
             going
             a
             little
             further
             is
             discovered
             Potamia
             ,
             which
             aboundeth
             with
             great
             store
             of
             the
             best
             hony
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             below
             is
             
               Motta
               Bovalina
            
             ,
             whose
             Territory
             is
             very
             fertile
             ,
             yielding
             good
             Wines
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             gathered
             no
             small
             quantity
             of
             Manna
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             pleasant
             fields
             do
             naturally
             grow
             great
             plenty
             of
             medicinable
             hearbs
             ;
             here
             through
             the
             amenity
             of
             the
             air
             is
             seen
             as
             it
             were
             a
             perpetual
             Spring
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             place
             is
             excellent
             fowling
             for
             Partridges
             ,
             
             Quails
             ,
             and
             other
             Fowls
             .
             
               Gismondo
               Loffredo
            
             possesseth
             this
             Country
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             hath
             besides
             it
             ,
             newly
             obtained
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             .
             Not
             farr
             off
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Condoianni
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Vria
             ,
             the
             which
             Country
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Count.
             And
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             hence
             is
             the
             ancient
             and
             noble
             City
             of
             Geraci
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Locri.
             By
             whom
             the
             said
             City
             should
             be
             built
             ,
             Writers
             hold
             divers
             opinions
             ,
             for
             
               Dionisius
               Aphro
            
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               situ
               orbis
            
             writeth
             that
             Locri
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             the
             Locresi
             ,
             and
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Hinc
                 ab
                 boream
                 Zephiri
                 ,
                 quae
                 summa
                 vocatur
                 ,
              
               
                 Sub
                 qua
                 sunt
                 Locri
                 celeres
                 ,
                 qui
                 tempore
                 prisco
                 .
              
               
                 Illuc
                 Reginam
                 propriam
                 venere
                 secuti
              
               
                 Ausoniamque
                 tenent
                 ,
                 qua
                 currit
                 slumen
                 Halecus
                 .
              
            
             Others
             hold
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             built
             by
             
               Aiace
               Oileo
            
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Naricii
             his
             companions
             ,
             confirming
             it
             with
             the
             words
             of
             Virgil
             in
             his
             third
             book
             of
             Eneidos
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Hic
               ,
               &
               Nariiti
               posuere
               moenia
               Locri
               ,
            
          
           
           
             This
             first
             City
             used
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             written
             Laws
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             were
             a
             long
             time
             governed
             by
             that
             commonwealth
             ,
             and
             grew
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Zeleuco
             their
             Lawgiver
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             severe
             against
             Adulterers
             ,
             
             that
             he
             refused
             to
             pardon
             his
             own
             son
             taken
             in
             adultery
             ,
             he
             would
             to
             the
             end
             the
             rigor
             of
             his
             Laws
             should
             be
             observed
             ,
             which
             commanded
             that
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             crime
             should
             be
             deprivation
             of
             both
             the
             eyes
             (
             he
             reputing
             these
             two
             as
             it
             were
             one
             thing
             )
             was
             himself
             first
             deprived
             of
             one
             eye
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             of
             another
             :
             This
             City
             also
             was
             very
             famous
             through
             Timeo
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Eunomo
             the
             Musician
             ,
             
             and
             
               Eutimo
               Atleta
            
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             strong
             that
             he
             did
             bear
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             a
             stone
             which
             two
             Oxen
             were
             scant
             able
             to
             draw
             .
             Likewise
             this
             City
             hath
             been
             very
             glorious
             for
             the
             sumptuous
             and
             admirable
             Temple
             of
             Proserpina
             ,
             whereof
             Livy
             maketh
             such
             honourable
             mention
             in
             his
             29
             ,
             and
             31
             book
             .
             The
             said
             Temple
             was
             spoiled
             for
             the
             riches
             therein
             by
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             and
             by
             Dionisius
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             it
             was
             robbed
             by
             
               P.
               Plemnio
            
             the
             Roman
             Legat.
             Nevertheless
             they
             all
             sustained
             the
             punishment
             of
             Divine
             vengeance
             ,
             the
             one
             whilst
             he
             went
             up
             and
             down
             the
             shore
             ,
             through
             fear
             restored
             the
             sacriledg
             ,
             was
             afterward
             slain
             by
             Argus
             ;
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             other
             was
             imposed
             upon
             his
             son
             ,
             being
             therefore
             deprived
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             God
             ,
             which
             often
             punisheth
             the
             sins
             of
             fathers
             in
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             died
             miserably
             in
             prison
             .
             There
             are
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             the
             said
             City
             excellent
             Baths
             of
             brinish
             and
             sulphure
             water
             ,
             which
             help
             and
             cure
             many
             diseases
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             good
             for
             barren
             women
             .
             Here
             are
             made
             very
             fair
             earthen
             dishes
             ,
             and
             great
             abundance
             of
             the
             best
             and
             finest
             silk
             ,
             excellent
             oyl
             ,
             capers
             ,
             corianders
             ,
             and
             most
             delicate
             manna
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Reader
             may
             be
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             somewhat
             of
             the
             said
             manna
             which
             is
             so
             much
             commended
             by
             Phisicians
             .
             Manna
             then
             (
             as
             that
             learned
             Mattiolo
             saith
             )
             is
             a
             certain
             dew
             ,
             or
             sweet
             liquor
             which
             falleth
             in
             the
             night
             from
             the
             air
             upon
             the
             leaves
             ,
             
             and
             the
             boughs
             of
             trees
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             grass
             and
             herbs
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             stones
             ,
             and
             likewise
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             which
             afterward
             growing
             very
             thick
             within
             a
             certain
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             becometh
             grainy
             like
             gum
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             properly
             called
             manna
             on
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             small
             grain
             transparent
             and
             heavy
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             little
             grain
             of
             white
             mastick
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             taste
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             boughs
             holds
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             is
             that
             on
             the
             stones
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             which
             hath
             a
             bigger
             grain
             ,
             and
             nothing
             so
             pure
             a
             colour
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             gathered
             in
             the
             morning
             before
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             forasmuch
             afterward
             as
             the
             Sun
             dissolving
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             easily
             converted
             into
             air
             ,
             and
             therefore
             some
             of
             them
             use
             ,
             which
             gather
             it
             when
             any
             great
             plenty
             falls
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             boughs
             of
             the
             trees
             in
             the
             morning
             betimes
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             them
             into
             the
             fields
             in
             the
             cold
             air
             ,
             where
             through
             the
             hardness
             they
             gather
             it
             wi●h
             the
             greater
             ease
             .
             Averroe
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             besides
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             especially
             Galen
             ,
             knew
             not
             this
             manna
             .
             Manna
             falleth
             in
             the
             nights
             in
             the
             Summer
             season
             when
             the
             air
             is
             coldest
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             before
             very
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             for
             the
             learned
             interpreters
             of
             nature
             say
             this
             proceeds
             of
             the
             light
             vapours
             from
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             water
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             being
             first
             purified
             and
             concocted
             by
             the
             Sun
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             by
             the
             cold
             of
             the
             night
             following
             it
             becomes
             thick
             .
             And
             besides
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             that
             Manna
             which
             falls
             upon
             fig-leaves
             ,
             and
             the
             Ash
             is
             whitest
             and
             most
             gummie
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             falleth
             upon
             the
             leaves
             of
             peaches
             ,
             of
             almonds
             ,
             or
             oaks
             ,
             is
             liquid
             ,
             and
             in
             taste
             and
             colour
             like
             honey
             .
             Therefore
             we
             may
             easily
             believe
             ,
             that
             not
             by
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             or
             of
             it self
             ,
             Manna
             becommeth
             gummy
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             thick
             like
             unto
             mastick
             ;
             but
             these
             accidents
             cause
             these
             effects
             upon
             the
             leaves
             and
             trees
             where
             it
             chanceth
             to
             fall
             .
             Neither
             is
             that
             to
             be
             believed
             which
             many
             report
             thereof
             ,
             that
             manna
             before
             the
             canicular
             daies
             ,
             sweateth
             in
             Calauria
             ,
             without
             falling
             from
             the
             air
             ,
             even
             from
             boughs
             ,
             and
             likewise
             from
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             ash
             and
             plum-trees
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ingendred
             naturally
             of
             it self
             in
             these
             trees
             ,
             and
             to
             sweat
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             gum
             sweateth
             from
             divers
             other
             trees
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             much
             deceived
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             that
             which
             sweateth
             from
             these
             trees
             in
             the
             canicular
             daies
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             then
             the
             celestial
             manna
             descending
             there
             in
             the
             next
             succeeding
             months
             of
             May
             and
             Iune
             ,
             sucked
             up
             by
             the
             bark
             ,
             and
             drawn
             out
             again
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             a
             man
             draweth
             a
             drop
             of
             oyl
             out
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             woollen
             cloath
             that
             is
             fallen
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             afterward
             
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             being
             incorporated
             with
             the
             rine
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             issueth
             out
             again
             ,
             drawn
             by
             the
             violent
             heat
             of
             the
             canicular
             starr
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             thickned
             ,
             and
             becomes
             grainy
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             gum
             .
             It
             is
             evidently
             seen
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             falleth
             from
             the
             air
             is
             better
             preserved
             by
             the
             ash
             and
             the
             plum-trees
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             Tree
             or
             Plant
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             admired
             if
             the
             most
             sottile
             and
             thin
             part
             entreth
             and
             penetrateth
             through
             the
             pores
             thereof
             ,
             
             being
             there
             preserved
             ,
             doth
             not
             corrupt
             in
             a
             long
             time
             .
             Manna
             is
             (
             according
             as
             Avicenne
             and
             Mesue
             relates
             )
             of
             an
             equal
             temperature
             ,
             more
             inclining
             to
             heat
             then
             otherwise
             .
             But
             according
             to
             Averroe
             ,
             it
             is
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             it
             loosneth
             the
             body
             ,
             although
             but
             weakly
             by
             it self
             alone
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             given
             to
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             to
             little
             children
             without
             any
             hurt
             or
             fear
             ;
             being
             mingled
             and
             wrought
             with
             medicines
             ,
             it
             increaseth
             their
             vertue
             .
             It
             gently
             and
             easily
             purgeth
             choler
             ,
             taketh
             away
             thirst
             ,
             openeth
             and
             mollifieth
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             brest
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             throat
             ;
             but
             it
             cannot
             be
             preserved
             in
             the
             true
             perfection
             thereof
             above
             one
             year
             .
             Leaving
             the
             said
             City
             two
             miles
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             the
             River
             Buthroto
             ,
             whereof
             Livy
             maketh
             mention
             ;
             
             and
             not
             far
             off
             is
             the
             little
             Castle
             of
             Siderono
             ,
             with
             the
             River
             Locano
             which
             is
             full
             of
             fish
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             above
             is
             Grotteria
             ,
             which
             is
             six
             miles
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             from
             Ieraco
             ten
             .
             Barrio
             is
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             said
             City
             was
             builded
             by
             Idomeneo
             ,
             King
             of
             Candia
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Ancients
             
               Castrum
               Minervae
            
             .
             The
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             very
             fruitfull
             and
             fertile
             ,
             because
             that
             besides
             the
             great
             abundance
             of
             fruit
             ,
             of
             oyl
             ,
             of
             almonds
             ,
             of
             silk
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             best
             hony
             ;
             it
             hath
             very
             delectable
             and
             pleasant
             Gardens
             full
             of
             Oringes
             ,
             Citrons
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             and
             Pomgranates
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             are
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             and
             Lead
             .
             The
             said
             Country
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             
               Aragona
               d'
               Ayerbe
            
             .
             Departing
             from
             Grotteria
             we
             come
             to
             Mottagioiosa
             ,
             called
             by
             Pliny
             and
             by
             
               Mela
               ,
               Ministra
            
             ,
             where
             is
             made
             good
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             Silk
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             also
             Mines
             of
             Salt.
             
             Near
             the
             Sea
             is
             Roccella
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Amphissia
             ,
             whereof
             Ovid
             in
             the
             15
             book
             of
             Met.
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Levibusque
               Amphissia
               remis
               saxa
               sugit
               .
            
             This
             Country
             hath
             lately
             been
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             King
             Philip.
             Following
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             Alaro
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancients
             called
             Sacra
             ;
             
             after
             we
             incounter
             Mottapaganica
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             Monesteria
             ,
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             excellent
             Cheeses
             ,
             and
             Flax
             that
             are
             made
             there
             ;
             a
             little
             higher
             appears
             the
             ancient
             Promontory
             of
             Cocinto
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Cape
             of
             Stilo
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             ,
             is
             the
             longest
             in
             all
             Italy
             ,
             there
             are
             digged
             round
             about
             it
             many
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Iron
             ,
             and
             of
             Steel
             .
             From
             the
             point
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             Cape
             beginneth
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ;
             and
             afterward
             is
             Stilo
             ,
             a
             good
             and
             populous
             Country
             ,
             whose
             Territory
             is
             very
             rich
             of
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             other
             Mettals
             .
             And
             there
             is
             also
             made
             very
             excellent
             Flax
             ,
             Capers
             Saffron
             ,
             Bombace
             ,
             and
             it
             standeth
             from
             the
             Sea
             five
             miles
             .
             
               Tomaso
               Campanella
            
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             Telesiano
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             the
             which
             hath
             learnedly
             writ
             eight
             books
             of
             disputations
             against
             the
             Peripateticks
             in
             favour
             of
             
               Berardino
               Telesio
            
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             at
             this
             present
             writing
             
               De
               sensu
               rerum
            
             ,
             where
             he
             shews
             he
             understands
             all
             things
             .
             A
             little
             distant
             is
             
               Santa
               Caterina
            
             ,
             and
             Badolato
             ,
             a
             Country
             very
             delightfull
             ,
             where
             is
             made
             excellent
             Wines
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             and
             very
             fine
             Silk
             ,
             and
             also
             is
             gathered
             great
             store
             of
             Manna
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             Country
             
               Giulio
               Berlingiero
            
             ,
             and
             
               Giovandomenico
               Greco
            
             ,
             excellent
             Lawyers
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             yield
             much
             honour
             .
             After
             followeth
             Satriano
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Ancients
             Caecinnum
             ,
             
             from
             whom
             the
             River
             taketh
             the
             name
             ,
             which
             runneth
             but
             a
             little
             from
             thence
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             Thucidides
             in
             his
             third
             book
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Laches
               ,
               &
               Atheniensis
               egressi
               è
               navibus
               nonnulla
               loca
               locridis
               juxta
               caecinnum
               amnem
               Locrenses
               ad
               arcendam
               vim
               occurrentes
               cum
               Proxeno
               Capatonis
               silio
               circiter
               trecentos
               caeperunt
               ,
               detractisque
               armis
               abierunt
               .
            
             Afterward
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Petrito
             ,
             
             a
             little
             Castle
             situate
             in
             a
             pleasant
             seat
             ,
             where
             is
             made
             excellent
             good
             Wine
             ;
             not
             very
             far
             is
             Claravalle
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Flax
             ,
             contends
             with
             Alexandria
             for
             the
             precedence
             .
             Then
             followeth
             Soverato
             ,
             whose
             Territory
             
             is
             garnished
             with
             beautifull
             Gardens
             of
             Citrons
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             and
             Oringes
             ,
             where
             near
             to
             the
             Fountain
             Meliteo
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             an
             Oak
             whose
             leaves
             never
             fals
             .
             And
             afterward
             is
             Squillaci
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             an
             ancient
             City
             ,
             built
             ,
             as
             some
             affirm
             ,
             by
             the
             Ausoni
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Enotri
             .
             Of
             this
             City
             thus
             writeth
             Strabo
             ,
             
             
               Scyllaceum
               Atheniensium
               Colonia
               ,
               qui
               Menestei
               comites
               fuere
               :
            
             From
             the
             name
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Squillaci
             taketh
             its
             name
             ,
             so
             perilous
             to
             Sailers
             ,
             whereof
             grows
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Naufrag●●
               Scyllaceus
               .
               Squillace
            
             was
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             
               C.
               Velleio
               Patercole
            
             writeth
             in
             his
             first
             book
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             City
             Cassiodoro
             ,
             
             Munk
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             hath
             given
             great
             ornament
             ,
             which
             writ
             many
             books
             upon
             divers
             matters
             ;
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             composed
             the
             Tripartite
             History
             in
             12
             books
             ,
             and
             a
             book
             
               de
               ratione
               animae
            
             ,
             and
             another
             upon
             the
             Canticles
             ;
             he
             writ
             another
             book
             of
             Etimologies
             ,
             with
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             all
             the
             Roman
             Consuls
             .
             He
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Iustine
             the
             old
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             575.
             
             The
             said
             City
             is
             honoured
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Borgia
             ,
             wherein
             with
             much
             reverence
             is
             preserved
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Agatio
             .
             Here
             leaving
             the
             River
             Crotalo
             ,
             and
             Roccella
             ,
             upon
             a
             high
             Hill
             is
             Catanzaro
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             populous
             City
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             Fagitio
             ,
             Lieutenant
             in
             Italy
             for
             the
             Emperor
             Nicephero
             .
             And
             Catanzaro
             was
             so
             called
             of
             the
             Greek
             word
             Catizo
             ,
             which
             in
             Latin
             signifieth
             sedeo
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             excellent
             situation
             and
             the
             workmanship
             of
             Silk
             ,
             
             and
             Cloath
             bringeth
             great
             profit
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             and
             principal
             Cities
             of
             Calauria
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             present
             it
             is
             the
             head
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             resideth
             the
             Kings
             Audit.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             chiefest
             Church
             thereof
             lie
             with
             great
             reverence
             ,
             the
             bodies
             of
             St.
             Vitaliano
             ,
             and
             Theodoro
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             whose
             holy
             lives
             are
             written
             by
             the
             reverend
             
               Paolo
               Regio
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Vico.
             
          
           
             Hard
             by
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             City
             of
             Taverna
             ,
             which
             standeth
             near
             the
             Wood
             Sila
             .
             This
             City
             had
             its
             original
             from
             the
             ancient
             Treschinesi
             ,
             
             the
             which
             being
             in
             the
             year
             1068.
             ruinated
             by
             the
             Saracins
             ,
             was
             afterward
             reedified
             within
             the
             land
             in
             a
             most
             strong
             and
             inpregnable
             place
             ;
             but
             sustaining
             afterward
             divers
             calamities
             ,
             was
             again
             newly
             built
             by
             the
             Citizens
             thereof
             two
             miles
             distant
             ,
             under
             a
             most
             delicate
             temperature
             of
             air
             .
             In
             the
             Territory
             of
             this
             City
             groweth
             the
             odoriferous
             Turpentine
             which
             
               Macedonia
               ,
               Damasco
            
             ,
             and
             Syria
             so
             much
             esteemed
             the
             having
             thereof
             .
             This
             City
             hath
             received
             much
             honour
             by
             
               Iohn
               Lorenzo
               Anania
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Divine
             and
             Cosmographer
             ,
             which
             hath
             writ
             the
             Universal
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             learned
             discourse
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             devils
             .
             
          
           
             Towards
             the
             Sea-side
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Simari
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             distant
             is
             the
             City
             Trichenesi
             ,
             which
             had
             very
             stately
             buildings
             in
             the
             old
             time
             ;
             
             but
             at
             this
             present
             the
             reliques
             are
             scant
             to
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
             Then
             followeth
             the
             City
             Belcastro
             ,
             which
             some
             say
             was
             the
             ancient
             Chona
             .
             This
             City
             boasteth
             much
             of
             St.
             Thomas
             of
             Aquin
             ,
             
             affirming
             that
             he
             was
             there
             born
             ,
             where
             they
             say
             he
             did
             the
             miracle
             of
             the
             Roses
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             cease
             not
             to
             contend
             with
             the
             Neopolitans
             ,
             saying
             he
             was
             of
             their
             City
             ;
             this
             worthy
             Saint
             died
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Fossanova
             ,
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Terracina
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1274.
             
             Near
             unto
             it
             is
             Mesuraga
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Reatinum
             ,
             builded
             by
             the
             Enotrii
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             Country
             was
             the
             worthy
             
               Matteo
               Vidio
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Minori
             ,
             whose
             body
             with
             honour
             lieth
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Taverna
             .
             Not
             far
             distant
             standeth
             Policastro
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Ancients
             Petilia
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             Philotete
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Piante
             ,
             companion
             of
             Hercoles
             :
             Of
             this
             City
             Virgil
             in
             the
             3.
             book
             of
             Aeneid
             ,
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
             
               
                 Hic
                 illa
                 .
              
               
                 Dulcis
                 Melibaei
                 parva
                 Philoctetae
                 subnexa
              
               
                 Petilia
                 muro
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             City
             was
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             many
             times
             defended
             with
             much
             valour
             against
             the
             assaults
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             by
             whom
             being
             at
             length
             taken
             ,
             was
             destroyed
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             follows
             Siberna
             ,
             an
             ancient
             and
             an
             honourable
             City
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Santa
               Severina
            
             ,
             
             which
             is
             situate
             on
             a
             high
             Hill
             in
             the
             mids
             between
             two
             famous
             Rivers
             ,
             very
             strong
             by
             nature
             ;
             and
             after
             is
             the
             Rock
             where
             are
             digged
             great
             hils
             of
             Salt.
             From
             hence
             leaving
             the
             River
             Tacina
             ,
             appears
             Cutro
             ,
             which
             aboundeth
             with
             excellent
             Flax
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             above
             is
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             some
             say
             should
             be
             the
             place
             named
             by
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               Castra
               Hannibalis
            
             .
             Then
             appeareth
             the
             Isle
             and
             the
             Cape
             of
             Pillars
             ,
             before
             called
             the
             Promontory
             Lacinio
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             called
             of
             Lacinio
             a
             famous
             Pirat
             which
             went
             robbing
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             was
             afterward
             slain
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             who
             built
             there
             a
             sumptuous
             Temple
             to
             Iuno
             ,
             which
             Eneas
             honoured
             with
             a
             Cup
             of
             Gold
             ;
             this
             place
             was
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             School
             of
             Pithagoras
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             ashes
             of
             Filotete
             ,
             which
             laid
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             was
             not
             dispersed
             with
             the
             wind
             .
             This
             Cape
             of
             Pillars
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             was
             so
             called
             by
             the
             many
             and
             great
             Pillars
             which
             are
             there
             standing
             of
             the
             said
             ruinated
             Temple
             .
          
           
             Leaving
             this
             Cape
             ,
             where
             beginneth
             the
             second
             gulf
             of
             the
             Mediterrane
             ,
             is
             the
             famous
             City
             of
             Cotrone
             ,
             in
             old
             time
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             chiefest
             Cities
             of
             
               Maegna
               Grecia
            
             .
             
             The
             opinions
             of
             Writers
             are
             divers
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             said
             City
             should
             be
             builded
             ,
             for
             some
             affirm
             that
             it
             was
             built
             by
             
               Lacinio
               Corcireo
               .
               Ovid
            
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             say
             it
             should
             be
             
               Misilo
               ;
               Pithagoras
            
             more
             ancient
             then
             these
             ,
             writeth
             that
             Hercules
             built
             it
             .
             This
             City
             was
             very
             famous
             because
             the
             Philosopher
             Pithagoras
             was
             a
             Citizen
             thereof
             ,
             
             from
             whose
             School
             proceeded
             more
             Philosophers
             then
             were
             Captains
             in
             the
             Trojan
             horse
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             Orpheus
             the
             Poet
             ,
             and
             Democides
             the
             Phisician
             ,
             so
             much
             esteemed
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ;
             besides
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             women
             have
             been
             much
             commended
             ,
             for
             Zeuxses
             portraying
             Images
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Iuno
             ,
             took
             them
             for
             his
             pattern
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sports
             and
             exercises
             of
             Atleta
             ,
             where
             was
             Milo
             ,
             so
             strong
             that
             he
             used
             to
             carry
             a
             Bull
             ;
             and
             Egone
             which
             in
             running
             overtook
             the
             young
             Heifers
             ,
             cutting
             from
             them
             their
             hoofs
             ,
             and
             making
             afterward
             a
             present
             thereof
             to
             his
             Amarillis
             .
          
           
             Walking
             along
             we
             come
             to
             the
             City
             Cariati
             which
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             ;
             and
             not
             far
             off
             lieth
             
               Calopizzato
               ,
               Crusia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             and
             ancient
             City
             Rossano
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Enotri
             ;
             
             Iohn
             the
             7.
             
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             born
             there
             ,
             honoureth
             much
             this
             City
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             farther
             within
             the
             Land
             ,
             is
             Longobucco
             ,
             where
             are
             sound
             certian
             Mines
             of
             Silver
             ;
             
             from
             thence
             descending
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             Corigliano
             ;
             and
             not
             far
             off
             is
             Cassano
             ,
             in
             so
             fair
             and
             temperate
             a
             Country
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             inferior
             to
             the
             best
             part
             of
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ;
             and
             here
             within
             the
             circuit
             of
             this
             pleasant
             Country
             was
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Turio
             ,
             
             which
             at
             this
             present
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             call
             
               Terranova
               :
               Trogo
            
             writeth
             in
             his
             20
             book
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             City
             was
             builded
             by
             Filottete
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             much
             ennobled
             by
             Herodotus
             ,
             having
             writ
             therein
             his
             Histories
             ,
             in
             which
             City
             he
             also
             died
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             ;
             from
             the
             same
             City
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             had
             his
             beginning
             .
             And
             this
             City
             hath
             also
             been
             the
             natural
             Soil
             of
             many
             Roman
             Bishops
             .
             Then
             appears
             towards
             the
             sea-side
             ,
             
               Trebisazze
               ,
               Albidona
               ,
               Amendolara
            
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Semio
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Siri
             ,
             by
             the
             City
             of
             Siro
             ,
             which
             stood
             very
             near
             ,
             which
             was
             afterward
             named
             Heraclea
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Statue
             of
             Minerva
             bred
             great
             wonder
             ,
             in
             turning
             and
             rouling
             the
             eyes
             against
             the
             Ionii
             ,
             which
             sacking
             and
             spoyling
             the
             City
             ,
             respected
             it
             not
             .
             The
             men
             of
             this
             Province
             are
             of
             a
             white
             complexion
             ,
             
             of
             indifferent
             stature
             ,
             and
             strong
             ,
             crafty
             ,
             firm
             and
             resolute
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             hardy
             and
             stout
             ,
             much
             inclined
             to
             Learning
             and
             Arms
             ;
             they
             use
             Daggs
             ,
             Swords
             ,
             and
             Pikes
             .
             The
             Gentlemen
             attire
             themselves
             after
             the
             Neopolitan
             fashion
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             women
             ;
             but
             those
             which
             live
             in
             Villages
             are
             very
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             are
             per
             salter
             or
             .4
             .
             pates
             gules
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             second
             partition
             or
             so
             many
             crosses
             bastone
             Sa.
             The
             which
             two
             Crosses
             signifie
             the
             two
             Calaurias
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             partitions
             are
             the
             Arms
             of
             Aragon
             .
             These
             Arms
             were
             invented
             by
             
               Don
               Ferdinando
            
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Calauria
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             not
             otherwise
             express
             them
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             Region
             of
             Calauria
             was
             divided
             by
             his
             Father
             into
             two
             Provinces
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             was
             Lord
             of
             them
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Countrey
             of
             OTRANTO
             ,
             The
             seventh
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THe
             fair
             and
             rich
             Province
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Iapigia
             ,
             as
             Solon
             saith
             ,
             of
             Iapige
             the
             son
             of
             Dedalus
             ,
             which
             came
             thither
             with
             many
             people
             to
             inhabit
             .
             These
             people
             had
             their
             original
             from
             Latii
             ,
             and
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             from
             the
             Cretians
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             Illerians
             came
             into
             this
             utmost
             bound
             of
             Italy
             .
             This
             Province
             was
             also
             called
             Salentina
             ,
             from
             the
             Promontory
             Salentino
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             named
             the
             Cape
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
            
             ;
             but
             as
             Festus
             saith
             ,
             of
             Salo
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Sea
             which
             compasseth
             it
             almost
             round
             about
             ,
             except
             a
             little
             part
             which
             joyneth
             with
             the
             firm
             land
             ;
             others
             affirm
             that
             it
             was
             called
             Salentina
             of
             the
             people
             Salentini
             ,
             which
             came
             with
             the
             Cretians
             hither
             to
             inhabit
             .
             It
             was
             afterward
             called
             Messapia
             ,
             of
             the
             Captain
             Messapo
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             Peloponesus
             with
             a
             Colony
             into
             this
             Region
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             it
             was
             named
             by
             the
             Creeks
             ,
             Calauria
             .
             And
             finally
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             all
             this
             Region
             is
             called
             the
             Country
             of
             Otranto
             .
             The
             figure
             and
             form
             of
             this
             Province
             is
             an
             out
             cape
             of
             land
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             three
             angles
             or
             corners
             of
             Italy
             ,
             wherein
             endeth
             one
             of
             the
             two
             principal
             capes
             ,
             wherein
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             
             and
             here
             as
             is
             commonly
             thought
             ,
             ends
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             is
             united
             with
             the
             Ionian
             .
             Verily
             this
             Province
             seemeth
             as
             another
             Chersonesus
             ,
             lying
             under
             a
             pleasant
             air
             .
             The
             circuit
             thereof
             is
             little
             more
             then
             200
             miles
             ,
             whose
             Istmus
             is
             between
             Taranto
             and
             Monopoli
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             the
             space
             of
             40
             miles
             ;
             in
             the
             which
             Peninsula
             ,
             although
             the
             superficial
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             for
             the
             most
             part
             be
             rough
             and
             stony
             ,
             
             nevertheless
             being
             ploughed
             up
             ,
             discovereth
             excellent
             mould
             ,
             and
             although
             there
             be
             little
             store
             of
             water
             ,
             it
             yields
             good
             pasture
             for
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             Wheat
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             Oats
             ,
             Olives
             ,
             Citrons
             ,
             excellent
             Musk-millions
             ,
             Figgs
             ,
             Apples
             ,
             Pears
             ,
             
             Limons
             ,
             Oringes
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             Mules
             of
             the
             best
             breed
             ,
             and
             such
             abundance
             of
             Saffron
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             rather
             the
             proper
             fruit
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             then
             of
             Carthage
             .
             The
             great
             plenty
             of
             O●l
             which
             is
             there
             made
             ,
             seemeth
             a
             thing
             incredible
             to
             those
             which
             have
             not
             seen
             it
             ,
             whereby
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             doth
             not
             only
             abound
             therewith
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             every
             where
             is
             excellent
             fowling
             ,
             and
             hunting
             both
             for
             Conies
             and
             hares
             .
             And
             although
             the
             air
             be
             very
             wholsome
             ,
             yet
             the
             leprosie
             is
             very
             common
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             of
             eating
             Pork
             ,
             and
             drie
             Figgs
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             food
             of
             the
             common
             people
             .
             The
             springs
             of
             water
             are
             partly
             sweet
             ,
             and
             partly
             gross
             and
             brackish
             .
             In
             this
             Country
             is
             bred
             the
             Tarantola
             ,
             
             whose
             venom
             is
             driven
             away
             with
             sound
             and
             singing
             ,
             the
             which
             Galen
             also
             affirms
             ,
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             Theofrastus
             ,
             of
             certain
             other
             creatures
             .
             There
             are
             also
             bred
             the
             Chersidri
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             part
             of
             Italy
             more
             troubled
             with
             Grashoppers
             ,
             which
             devour
             all
             things
             where
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             night
             consume
             the
             ripest
             fields
             .
             But
             nature
             hath
             provided
             a
             remedy
             by
             the
             means
             of
             certain
             Fowls
             ,
             
             which
             they
             call
             Ganie
             ,
             which
             destroy
             this
             vermin
             .
             The
             Hail
             also
             much
             hurteth
             this
             Province
             ,
             which
             almost
             every
             year
             doth
             some
             spoil
             .
             The
             Thunder
             is
             there
             felt
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             both
             in
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             .
             But
             coming
             to
             the
             description
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             River
             Bradano
             ,
             is
             Taranto
             ,
             a
             worthy
             and
             an
             ancient
             City
             ,
             which
             some
             say
             had
             that
             name
             from
             the
             River
             Tara
             ,
             and
             others
             from
             Tara
             the
             son
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             others
             impute
             the
             original
             to
             Hercoles
             .
             This
             City
             so
             increased
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Falanto
             the
             Spartan
             ,
             who
             governing
             under
             the
             Democratical
             Regiment
             ,
             contended
             sometimes
             with
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             
             and
             sometimes
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             aided
             by
             strange
             Captains
             ,
             having
             sometines
             the
             help
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             sometines
             of
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             became
             so
             rich
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             City
             except
             Siracusa
             ,
             that
             brought
             greater
             riches
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ;
             it
             glorieth
             much
             in
             her
             Archita
             ,
             that
             admirable
             Mathematician
             ,
             which
             caused
             a
             Dove
             of
             Copper
             to
             fly
             round
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             Aristosseno
             the
             Musician
             .
             Taranto
             lieth
             between
             two
             Seas
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             is
             called
             the
             great
             ,
             
             the
             other
             the
             little
             ;
             in
             the
             lesser
             which
             is
             in
             compass
             18
             miles
             ,
             there
             runneth
             in
             many
             springs
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Galeso
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             and
             the
             calmness
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             fishes
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             then
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             
             The
             City
             standeth
             in
             an
             Island
             like
             unto
             a
             ship
             ,
             having
             bridges
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             the
             Continent
             ;
             here
             the
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             is
             very
             violent
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             with
             a
             ditch
             made
             by
             mens
             labours
             ,
             is
             joyned
             the
             little
             sea
             with
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             which
             ditch
             is
             able
             to
             receive
             a
             gally
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             present
             is
             the
             City
             ,
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             Forts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             first
             Fortress
             which
             Fardinando
             of
             Aragon
             King
             of
             Naples
             repaired
             .
             
             Of
             this
             Country
             there
             is
             no
             more
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             Horace
             saith
             ,
             
               Ille
               terrarum
               mihi
               praeter
               omnes
               ,
               angulus
               ridet
               .
            
             Coasting
             from
             hence
             is
             Cesaria
             ,
             a
             place
             ruinated
             by
             those
             of
             Gallipoli
             ,
             with
             the
             lower
             sea
             ,
             full
             of
             great
             skuls
             of
             fishes
             ;
             not
             very
             far
             is
             Gallipoli
             ,
             a
             City
             very
             fair
             and
             populous
             ,
             which
             Pliny
             calleth
             Anza
             ,
             but
             
               Pomponius
               Mela
            
             nameth
             it
             Gallipolis
             ,
             the
             said
             City
             was
             built
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             being
             afterward
             droven
             out
             by
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             called
             it
             Gallipoli
             .
             The
             said
             City
             is
             situate
             in
             a
             narrow
             piece
             of
             Land
             ,
             running
             into
             the
             Sea
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Frying-pan
             ,
             in
             whose
             utmost
             part
             is
             that
             most
             impregnable
             City
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             situation
             ,
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             because
             the
             steep
             and
             craggy
             Rocks
             rampire
             it
             ;
             where
             in
             the
             Wars
             between
             the
             Aragonesi
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             defended
             it self
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             with
             great
             commendation
             .
             That
             excellent
             Philosopher
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
               Crispo
            
             ,
             hath
             much
             ennobled
             this
             City
             ,
             who
             hath
             writ
             23
             books
             
               De
               Ethnicis
               philosophis
               caute
               legendis
            
             ,
             and
             three
             others
             
               de
               Animarum
               statu
               ex
               hac
               vita
               migrantium
               .
            
             Departing
             from
             thence
             is
             Vgento
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Cape
             of
             Luca
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             the
             Promonto
             y
             of
             Iapigio
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             place
             was
             the
             famous
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             where
             was
             kept
             the
             Arms
             and
             the
             
             Chain
             of
             Diomedes
             ;
             this
             cape
             is
             now
             called
             the
             cape
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
            
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             so
             named
             at
             this
             present
             by
             the
             sumptuous
             church
             here
             builded
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             glorious
             mother
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Ancients
             
               Promontorium
               Iapigium
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Ara
               Iapigia
            
             .
             This
             cape
             riseth
             out
             as
             a
             front
             or
             brow
             of
             Lacinio
             ,
             compassing
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             gulf
             of
             Taranto
             .
             Then
             followeth
             Castro
             ,
             a
             place
             to
             be
             noted
             for
             the
             ruines
             it
             sustained
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Soloman
             attempted
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Italy
             .
             
             Not
             far
             from
             thence
             is
             the
             cape
             and
             the
             famous
             City
             of
             Otranto
             ;
             
             here
             
               Acomat
               Bascia
            
             first
             mustered
             his
             souldiers
             in
             Italy
             ,
             having
             destroyed
             this
             City
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             Mahomet
             2.
             his
             Prince
             ,
             he
             made
             new
             fortifications
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             whereupon
             were
             afterward
             made
             by
             our
             ancestors
             so
             many
             fortresses
             through
             all
             Europe
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             invincible
             .
             And
             this
             city
             is
             so
             near
             to
             Greece
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             scant
             distant
             50
             miles
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             in
             this
             place
             I
             think
             first
             Pirrhus
             ,
             and
             after
             
               M.
               Varro
            
             purposed
             to
             joyn
             Italy
             with
             Greece
             by
             a
             bridg
             of
             ships
             .
             Here
             also
             begins
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf
             ,
             which
             is
             divided
             from
             the
             Ionian
             sea
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             line
             or
             path
             ,
             
             although
             many
             say
             it
             hath
             its
             beginning
             from
             the
             Mount
             St.
             Angelo
             ;
             or
             rather
             according
             to
             some
             ,
             from
             Ancona
             .
             This
             great
             gulf
             had
             its
             name
             from
             the
             city
             of
             Adria
             ,
             the
             which
             lying
             crooked
             as
             it
             were
             a
             horn
             ,
             more
             then
             any
             other
             gulf
             of
             the
             Mediterrane
             ,
             even
             to
             Tieste
             ,
             separating
             Italy
             from
             Sclavonia
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             right
             side
             full
             of
             Havens
             ,
             and
             having
             very
             few
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             so
             tempestuous
             ,
             whereupon
             grew
             this
             Proverb
             amond
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             
               Adria
               furiosior
            
             ;
             it
             is
             now
             called
             the
             gulf
             of
             Venice
             ,
             that
             famous
             City
             giving
             the
             name
             by
             a
             Ring
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             casteth
             in
             on
             the
             Ascention
             day
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             being
             present
             .
             
             And
             continuing
             this
             course
             are
             to
             he
             seen
             near
             the
             Lake
             of
             Liminiti
             certain
             ruins
             ,
             which
             declare
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             .
             After
             comes
             the
             Haven
             of
             St.
             Cataldo
             ,
             and
             Brindesi
             ,
             which
             was
             sometimes
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             cities
             in
             Italy
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             shipping
             from
             the
             East
             arived
             here
             ;
             and
             now
             through
             discord
             and
             dissention
             it
             is
             half
             desart
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             aire
             is
             very
             unwholsome
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             hapneth
             to
             all
             great
             cities
             ,
             why
             the
             air
             is
             no
             better
             ,
             is
             the
             want
             of
             inhabitants
             (
             because
             they
             dry
             up
             the
             moist
             and
             moorish
             places
             with
             their
             tillage
             ,
             and
             cut
             down
             the
             woods
             that
             are
             too
             thick
             ,
             and
             with
             fire
             purge
             the
             ill
             air
             ,
             and
             with
             high
             buildings
             have
             that
             which
             is
             good
             )
             so
             contrarily
             there
             is
             nothing
             worse
             then
             the
             solitude
             of
             great
             cities
             ,
             because
             not
             only
             they
             are
             deprived
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             helps
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             houses
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             ruine
             is
             the
             receptacle
             of
             corruption
             ,
             which
             appeared
             in
             
               Aquileia
               ,
               Rome
               ,
               Ravenna
               ,
               Alexandria
            
             in
             Egipt
             ,
             and
             also
             Bagdel
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             the
             Greeks
             did
             not
             too
             excessively
             inlarge
             their
             cities
             .
             
             Plato
             would
             not
             that
             his
             should
             exceed
             five
             thousand
             Families
             ;
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             people
             at
             one
             instant
             might
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Crier
             .
             The
             Haven
             of
             Brindesi
             is
             like
             to
             the
             head
             of
             a
             hart
             ,
             whose
             horns
             compass
             the
             city
             within
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             divided
             in
             two
             ,
             it
             is
             barred
             up
             with
             a
             chain
             ,
             the
             outward
             part
             is
             guarded
             by
             two
             rocks
             ,
             and
             an
             Island
             ,
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             is
             very
             deep
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Wars
             between
             K.
             Alfonsus
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             a
             ship
             sunk
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             which
             choked
             it
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             hardly
             a
             Gally
             can
             pass
             .
             Here
             we
             incounter
             two
             Vallies
             digged
             by
             hand
             ,
             which
             brings
             in
             the
             sea
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             city
             lieth
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             almost
             an
             Island
             .
             It
             hath
             two
             fortresses
             ,
             one
             within
             the
             two
             horns
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             of
             square
             stone
             ,
             very
             beautifully
             built
             ;
             the
             other
             in
             the
             ●sle
             of
             St.
             Andrea
             .
             At
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             outward
             haven
             ,
             built
             by
             King
             Alfonsus
             of
             
               Aragon
               .
               Strabo
            
             cals
             this
             city
             Brundusium
             ,
             
             and
             others
             write
             that
             it
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Etoli
             ,
             and
             afterward
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Cretesi
             ,
             which
             came
             with
             Theseus
             and
             Gnoso
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             it
             was
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             in
             old
             time
             was
             of
             so
             great
             power
             ,
             that
             
               L.
               Floro
            
             saith
             it
             was
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Salentini
             .
             
               M
               Pacuvio
            
             ,
             the
             Tragical
             Poet
             ,
             the
             nephew
             of
             Ennius
             on
             whose
             Tomb
             saith
             
               A.
               Gellio
            
             ,
             was
             ingraven
             this
             Epitaph
             .
             
               
                 Adolescens
                 ,
                 temetsi
                 properas
                 ,
                 hoc
                 te
                 saxum
                 rogat
                 ,
              
               
                 Vt
                 se
                 aspicias
                 ;
                 deinde
                 quod
                 scriptum
                 est
                 ,
                 legas
                 .
              
               
                 Hic
                 sunt
                 poetae
                 Pacuvii
                 Marsi
                 sita
              
               
                 Ossa
                 ;
                 hoc
                 volebam
                 ,
                 nescius
                 ne
                 esses
                 :
                 vale
                 .
              
            
             
             There
             lieth
             with
             great
             reverence
             in
             the
             principal
             church
             thereof
             ,
             the
             bodies
             of
             St.
             Theodoro
             and
             Pelino
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             all
             the
             whole
             tongue
             of
             St.
             Ierome
             .
             The
             noble
             Families
             that
             are
             in
             this
             city
             ,
             are
             these
             following
             ,
             
               Balzo
               ,
               Bove
               ,
               Caracciolo
               ,
               Catignano
               ,
               Cuggio
               ,
               d'
               Eredia
               ,
               Fornaro
               ,
               Pando
               ,
               Pascale
               ,
               Pizzica
               ,
               Ramondo
               ,
               Scomafora
               ,
               Sasso
               ,
               Tomasino
               ,
               Villanova
               ,
               Vacchedani
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             Between
             Brindesi
             and
             Otranto
             ,
             every
             place
             is
             full
             of
             Olives
             ;
             but
             from
             Brindesi
             to
             Ostuni
             (
             for
             the
             space
             of
             24
             miles
             )
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             bushes
             and
             woods
             .
             Brindesi
             is
             distant
             from
             Rome
             360
             miles
             ,
             
             and
             from
             Durazzo
             220.
             
             On
             the
             Mediterrane
             lieth
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             River
             
               Bradano
               ,
               Matera
            
             ,
             the
             which
             some
             say
             should
             be
             
               Acheronitia
               ,
               Matera
            
             is
             distant
             from
             Gravina
             twelve
             miles
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             strangeness
             of
             the
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             is
             a
             Mine
             of
             Boalarmonack
             ,
             
             which
             is
             of
             excellent
             nature
             to
             heal
             a
             wound
             ,
             and
             the
             bloudy
             flux
             ,
             and
             the
             biting
             of
             venomous
             creatures
             ;
             and
             moreover
             there
             is
             a
             Mine
             of
             Saltpeter
             .
             Eustachio
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             of
             Materea
             ,
             was
             a
             citizen
             thereof
             ,
             a
             Phisician
             which
             in
             verse
             writ
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Baths
             of
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             and
             also
             
               M.
               Vito
            
             of
             Matera
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             man
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St·
             Dominick
             ,
             was
             a
             citizen
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             makes
             mention
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Nec
               defuit
               Italia
               dare
               nobis
               fratrem
               vitum
               de
               Matera
               sydus
               ,
               atque
               alterum
               longe
               clarius
               .
            
             Following
             that
             way
             ,
             
             we
             come
             to
             
               Motola
               ,
               Misagne
            
             ,
             and
             Otra
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             :
             and
             a
             little
             farther
             appears
             the
             ruines
             of
             Baleso
             ,
             but
             without
             that
             famous
             fountain
             ,
             being
             either
             lost
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             having
             changed
             its
             course
             .
             Afterward
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Leccie
             ,
             
             where
             resides
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             and
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             which
             hath
             such
             a
             residence
             ,
             such
             buildings
             ,
             and
             the
             precinct
             of
             such
             a
             country
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             civility
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             as
             a
             little
             
               Naples
               .
               Carlo
               Sigonio
            
             cals
             this
             city
             Aletium
             ,
             and
             others
             Licium
             ,
             which
             as
             some
             write
             was
             built
             by
             Idomeneo
             a
             Greek
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Cretian
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Litio
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             country
             .
             Others
             say
             that
             it
             was
             not
             Idomeneo
             ,
             but
             Malennio
             King
             of
             the
             Salentini
             that
             built
             it
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             it
             is
             ancient
             .
             Afterward
             it
             increased
             in
             people
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             Lupia
             ,
             
             and
             of
             Rudia
             the
             natural
             place
             of
             the
             Poet
             Ennius
             ,
             which
             as
             Cicero
             writeth
             ,
             upon
             his
             Tomb
             were
             ingraven
             these
             verses
             ,
             
               
                 Aspicite
                 O
                 cives
                 senis
                 Ennii
                 imaginis
                 urnam
                 ,
              
               
                 Hic
                 vestrum
                 panxit
                 maxima
                 facta
                 patrum
                 .
              
               
                 Nemo
                 me
                 Lacrimis
                 decoret
                 ,
                 nec
                 funera
                 fletu
              
               
                 Faxit
                 ?
                 cur
                 ?
                 volito
                 viva
                 per
                 ora
                 virum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             City
             hath
             an
             excellent
             fruitfull
             Territory
             with
             pleasant
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             about
             it
             is
             a
             Grove
             of
             Olive
             trees
             of
             forty
             miles
             ,
             which
             yields
             a
             very
             fair
             prospect
             .
             Within
             the
             said
             city
             besides
             many
             goodly
             churches
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             13
             convents
             of
             Friers
             ,
             8
             of
             Munks
             ,
             and
             two
             honourable
             and
             worthy
             Hospitals
             .
             The
             citizens
             thereof
             are
             generally
             given
             to
             Arms
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             all
             apparel
             themselves
             very
             costly
             .
             This
             city
             hath
             brought
             forth
             among
             others
             ,
             excellent
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             
               Leonardo
               Prato
            
             Knight
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             Bailief
             of
             Venosa
             ,
             which
             as
             Bembo
             writeth
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Captains
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             enterprise
             of
             the
             Rodes
             kild
             in
             a
             single
             combat
             a
             Turkish
             Giant
             ,
             which
             very
             often
             had
             overcome
             valiant
             Christian
             Captains
             ,
             he
             being
             very
             expert
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             served
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Venice
             with
             such
             general
             applause
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             the
             said
             Commonwealth
             erected
             a
             Statue
             of
             Marble
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             present
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             and
             Paul
             ,
             with
             this
             subscription
             ,
          
           
             
               Leornardum
               Pratum
               militem
               fortissimum
               ,
               &
               ex
               provocatione
               semper
               victorem
               .
               Praefectum
               Ferdinandi
               junioris
               ,
               &
               Frederici
               Regum
               Neap.
               ob
               virtutem
               terrestribus
               ,
               navalibusque
               preliis
               foelicissimum
               magnis
               ,
            
             
             
               clarissimisque
               rebus
               pro
               veneta
               Republica
               gestis
               ,
               pugnantem
               ab
               hoste
               cesum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Leonardus
               Loredanus
               Princeps
               ,
               &
               amplissimus
               ordo
               Senatorius
               prudentiae
               ,
               a●
               sortitudinis
               ergo
               ,
               statua
               haec
               aequestri
            
             
               donandum
               censuit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scipio
               Ammirato
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Historian
             ,
             liveth
             at
             this
             present
             with
             much
             honour
             to
             this
             city
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             rare
             qualities
             is
             much
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Tuscan
             .
             Going
             a
             little
             forward
             through
             this
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             country
             ,
             is
             situate
             upon
             a
             hill
             the
             City
             Ogento
             ,
             by
             Ptolomeo
             called
             Vxentum
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Count
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Orsina
             ;
             and
             walking
             certain
             miles
             appeareth
             the
             fair
             country
             of
             St.
             Pietro
             in
             Galatina
             ,
             
             the
             natural
             country
             of
             
               Marc.
               Antonio
               Zimara
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Theophilus
             his
             son
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Philosopher
             .
             Departing
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             walking
             a
             mile
             appeareth
             Soleto
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Pliny
               Soletum
            
             ,
             of
             which
             place
             was
             Matteo
             ,
             called
             of
             Soleto
             ,
             the
             famous
             Nigromant
             .
             Hard
             by
             is
             the
             worthy
             country
             of
             Galatena
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             Antonio
             (
             called
             the
             Galatean
             )
             hath
             given
             great
             honour
             ,
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             Orator
             ,
             Poet
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             Cosmographer
             ,
             
             whose
             Works
             are
             well
             known
             ,
             he
             was
             dearly
             esteemed
             of
             King
             Fardinando
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             of
             King
             Frederick
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             obtained
             many
             bountifull
             gifts
             ;
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             with
             much
             honour
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1509.
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Lecce
             ,
             on
             whose
             Tomb
             remaineth
             this
             Epitaph
             :
             
               
                 Qui
                 novit
                 medicas
                 artes
                 ,
                 &
                 sydera
                 coeli
              
               
                 Hac
                 Galateus
                 humo
                 conditus
                 ille
                 jacet
              
               
                 Qui
                 coelum
                 ,
                 terramque
                 animo
                 concepit
                 Olympum
              
               
                 Cernite
                 mortales
                 quam
                 brevis
                 urna
                 tegit
                 .
              
            
             The
             fields
             of
             this
             country
             are
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             yield
             all
             sorts
             of
             corn
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             oyle
             ▪
             the
             Marquiss
             thereof
             is
             
               Cosmo
               Pinelli
            
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Galeazzo
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Acerenza
             ,
             a
             Lord
             warthily
             qualified
             ,
             very
             vertuous
             and
             kind
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             hath
             an
             honourable
             presence
             ,
             and
             a
             Princely
             port
             ,
             loves
             not
             only
             Arms
             ,
             but
             Learning
             also
             ,
             
             wherein
             is
             added
             further
             perfection
             in
             the
             full
             felicity
             of
             a
             flowing
             wit
             ,
             graciously
             to
             express
             his
             noble
             and
             high
             magnanimity
             ,
             whereby
             he
             doth
             not
             a
             jot
             degenerate
             from
             his
             worthy
             progenitors
             .
             Walking
             along
             we
             may
             discover
             certain
             small
             Villages
             and
             Castles
             here
             ,
             and
             there
             near
             these
             places
             ,
             which
             being
             of
             no
             great
             importance
             ,
             I
             think
             best
             to
             omit
             .
             Going
             from
             Galatena
             six
             miles
             ,
             appeareth
             Paravita
             ,
             
             and
             Nardo
             ,
             a
             city
             very
             fair
             and
             ancient
             ,
             which
             Ptolomy
             calleth
             Neritum
             ,
             where
             is
             often
             seen
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             the
             southwind
             blowing
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             glass
             ,
             the
             likeness
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             round
             about
             ,
             the
             common
             people
             that
             knows
             not
             the
             reason
             or
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             imputeth
             it
             to
             a
             diabolical
             illusion
             ,
             whereas
             the
             reason
             is
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             thick
             through
             the
             superfluous
             and
             excessive
             humidity
             opposite
             unto
             it
             :
             hard
             by
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             ruines
             of
             Veste
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             since
             were
             discovered
             certain
             Epitaphs
             of
             the
             ancient
             Letters
             of
             Messapie
             .
             Afterward
             we
             come
             to
             Casalnuovo
             ,
             edified
             by
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             Mandurio
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             very
             fruitfull
             Territory
             .
          
           
             But
             coming
             now
             to
             an
             end
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             
             it
             remaineth
             that
             we
             declare
             something
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             the
             which
             generally
             are
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             comely
             constitution
             ,
             simple
             in
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             more
             neat
             then
             those
             that
             dwell
             near
             unto
             them
             ,
             their
             proper
             language
             seems
             to
             be
             divers
             ,
             for
             some
             speak
             with
             the
             pallat
             ,
             others
             with
             the
             pallat
             and
             the
             brest
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             appears
             a
             strong
             and
             ingenious
             wit
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             apparel
             very
             decent
             and
             comely
             .
             They
             apply
             themselves
             much
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             exercised
             in
             Learning
             prove
             very
             excellent
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             which
             a
             wiseman
             feigned
             ,
             that
             here
             Mars
             and
             Minerva
             should
             incounter
             ,
             only
             for
             that
             it
             seemeth
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             therein
             are
             imployed
             in
             Learning
             and
             Arms.
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             is
             or
             .
             four
             pales
             gu
             .
             a
             Dolphin
             proper
             ,
             in
             his
             mouth
             a
             Cressent
             argent
             .
             
             The
             original
             of
             the
             which
             Arms
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1481.
             
             At
             the
             time
             that
             Alfonsus
             of
             Aragon
             Duke
             of
             Calauria
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Ferdinando
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             drove
             away
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             city
             of
             Otronto
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             men
             of
             this
             Province
             willing
             to
             shew
             that
             great
             service
             which
             the
             King
             had
             done
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             delivering
             them
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             wicked
             Tyrant
             Mahumet
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             devised
             the
             said
             Arms
             ,
             declaring
             by
             the
             four
             pales
             gu
             .
             in
             the
             field
             or
             .
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             King
             Fardinando
             of
             Aragon
             .
             The
             Dolphin
             was
             no
             new
             invention
             ,
             but
             very
             ancient
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             the
             monuments
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             Dolphin
             with
             Neptune
             were
             the
             proper
             ensignes
             of
             the
             country
             of
             the
             Salentini
             ;
             but
             only
             they
             added
             the
             half-moon
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             noting
             thereby
             that
             the
             new
             
             Seigniory
             which
             the
             Tyrant
             Mahumet
             endeavoured
             to
             hold
             in
             this
             worthy
             Province
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             care
             and
             diligence
             of
             the
             valiant
             Alfonsus
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             taken
             from
             him
             :
          
        
         
           
             The
             Countrey
             of
             BARY
             ,
             The
             eighth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THe
             fertile
             and
             fruitfull
             Province
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Bary
             ,
             was
             in
             old
             time
             called
             
               Apulia
               Pucetia
            
             ,
             of
             Pucetio
             the
             brother
             of
             Enotrio
             ,
             and
             son
             of
             Licaone
             ,
             which
             with
             many
             followers
             departed
             from
             Greece
             375
             years
             before
             the
             Wars
             of
             Troy
             ,
             and
             setled
             themselves
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             which
             people
             were
             sometimes
             called
             Pucetii
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Pedicoli
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             first
             men
             sent
             out
             of
             Greece
             to
             dwell
             elsewhere
             .
             Also
             the
             said
             people
             which
             inhabited
             between
             the
             Territory
             of
             
               Taranto
               ,
               Brindesi
            
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Aufido
             ,
             were
             named
             Etoli
             ,
             of
             Etolia
             of
             Greece
             ,
             the
             people
             whereof
             came
             into
             these
             places
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             as
             certain
             Writers
             affirm
             ,
             the
             Pediculi
             being
             droven
             from
             thence
             ,
             remained
             therein
             .
             What
             these
             Pediculi
             were
             ,
             Strabo
             declares
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             in
             the
             third
             ;
             and
             say
             that
             they
             were
             nine
             youths
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             wenches
             which
             departed
             from
             Illiria
             ,
             and
             here
             inhabited
             ,
             from
             whom
             descended
             13
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             dwell
             the
             more
             securely
             ,
             built
             many
             Castles
             ,
             and
             were
             called
             Pediculi
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             boys
             or
             children
             .
             At
             this
             present
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Land
             of
             Bary
             ,
             from
             the
             city
             of
             Bary
             ,
             anciently
             called
             Iapigia
             ,
             and
             Baretum
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             city
             in
             a
             stately
             church
             wherein
             with
             great
             reverence
             is
             
             preserved
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             ,
             sometimes
             Bishop
             of
             Licia
             ,
             from
             whom
             continually
             issueth
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             a
             certain
             liquor
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Citizens
             Manna
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             admirable
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             which
             have
             the
             keeping
             thereof
             use
             to
             bestow
             on
             those
             that
             come
             thither
             ,
             little
             viols
             of
             glass
             full
             of
             the
             said
             Manna
             .
             The
             said
             Church
             is
             served
             by
             a
             hundred
             beneficed
             Priests
             .
             The
             bounds
             of
             this
             Province
             was
             according
             to
             Strabo
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             from
             the
             Territory
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Brindesi
             ,
             along
             unto
             the
             River
             Fortoro
             ,
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             Mount
             Gargano
             ,
             
             and
             towards
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             or
             rather
             Ionian
             (
             according
             to
             Ptolomy
             )
             even
             to
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             and
             the
             Irpini
             ,
             and
             the
             Sanniti
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             said
             bounds
             have
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Salentini
             ,
             Lucani
             ,
             and
             Irpini
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             the
             coast
             of
             Ionian
             ,
             and
             Adriatick
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             the
             River
             Fortoro
             ,
             the
             limit
             of
             the
             Caraceni
             ,
             and
             Ferrentani
             ,
             now
             called
             Abruzzo
             .
             The
             goodness
             and
             fertility
             of
             this
             Province
             is
             very
             great
             ,
             for
             it
             yields
             Grain
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             Beans
             ,
             Fitches
             ,
             Annis
             ,
             Comin
             ,
             Coriander
             ,
             Saffron
             ,
             and
             Bombace
             .
             There
             are
             great
             Woods
             of
             Almons
             and
             Olives
             ,
             so
             bigg-bodied
             and
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             that
             nature
             hath
             brought
             them
             forth
             as
             a
             wonder
             unto
             men
             .
             And
             to
             be
             brief
             ,
             so
             great
             is
             the
             difference
             of
             these
             Trees
             ,
             from
             those
             which
             grow
             elsewhere
             ,
             as
             is
             between
             the
             wild
             Olives
             and
             those
             which
             are
             planted
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             bodies
             ,
             and
             their
             admirable
             height
             ,
             with
             the
             fashion
             of
             their
             boughs
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Ancients
             have
             said
             that
             they
             were
             dedicated
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             
             and
             have
             also
             feigned
             that
             in
             these
             places
             was
             hanged
             Filida
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             and
             is
             no
             less
             plentifull
             of
             Oringes
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             like
             fruitfull
             Trees
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             as
             for
             pleasure
             ;
             besides
             there
             is
             excellent
             hunting
             ,
             both
             for
             fowls
             ,
             and
             also
             wild
             beasts
             .
             The
             Sea
             thereof
             hath
             great
             store
             of
             good
             fishes
             ,
             the
             air
             is
             very
             chearfull
             and
             temperate
             ,
             but
             the
             waters
             are
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             gross
             and
             brackish
             .
             
             There
             are
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Sea
             these
             Cities
             and
             Countrys
             following
             ,
             Barletta
             ,
             of
             later
             Latinists
             called
             Barolum
             ,
             a
             worthy
             City
             ,
             rich
             and
             full
             of
             people
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             inhabiters
             of
             Canusio
             ,
             but
             inlarged
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Market-place
             of
             this
             noble
             City
             is
             a
             great
             Statue
             of
             Mettal
             of
             ten
             yards
             high
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ,
             although
             the
             Barletani
             affirm
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Heraclio
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             first
             opinion
             is
             truest
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             very
             strong
             castle
             ,
             which
             is
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             four
             that
             are
             so
             famous
             in
             Italy
             .
             Presently
             follows
             the
             fair
             ,
             
             city
             of
             Trany
             ,
             named
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Trinium
            
             ▪
             built
             by
             Terreno
             the
             son
             of
             Diomides
             and
             repaired
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Trajan
             .
             Hard
             by
             is
             Molfetta
             ,
             a
             city
             full
             of
             civility
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Prince
             is
             possest
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Don
               Ferrant
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             chief
             Justicer
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Nicolo
             ,
             sirnamed
             of
             Giovenazzo
             ,
             companion
             of
             St.
             Dominick
             ,
             gave
             the
             name
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             to
             whom
             was
             revealed
             the
             manner
             of
             conveying
             his
             bones
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             famous
             men
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             .
             Walking
             along
             we
             come
             to
             
               Mola
               ,
               Saint
               Vito
               ,
               Polignano
               ,
               St.
               Stefano
               ,
            
             and
             Villanova
             .
             Farther
             within
             the
             land
             are
             these
             cities
             ,
             Monopoli
             ,
             
             built
             by
             the
             ruines
             of
             Egnatia
             ,
             to
             which
             City
             hath
             grown
             great
             honour
             by
             
               Bartholomeo
               Sibilla
            
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Philosopher
             and
             Divine
             ,
             and
             
               C●millo
               Querno
            
             ,
             a
             singular
             Poet
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             
               Leo
               ,
               Ostuno
               ,
               Ceglie
               ,
               Conversano
               ,
               Gioia
               ,
               Rotigliano
               ,
               Altamura
               ,
               Acquaviva
               ,
               Cassano
               ,
               Monorvino
               ,
               Modugno
               ,
               Terlizzi
               ,
               Rutigliano
               ,
               Quarato
               ,
               Pulignano
               ,
            
             and
             Biseglia
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Vigile
             ,
             a
             noble
             city
             and
             full
             of
             Traffick
             ,
             wherein
             was
             found
             the
             bodies
             of
             St.
             Mauro
             Bishop
             of
             Sergio
             ,
             and
             Pantaleone
             ,
             martyred
             for
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             being
             revealed
             to
             
               Francesco
               del
               Balzo
               d'
               Andri
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             this
             city
             ,
             who
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             put
             with
             great
             reverence
             in
             an
             honourable
             Sepulchre
             ,
             
             from
             which
             riseth
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             continually
             a
             precious
             liquor
             called
             Manna
             .
             After
             follows
             
               Bitetto
               ,
               Ruvo
            
             ,
             and
             Gravina
             a
             great
             city
             ,
             very
             fair
             and
             civil
             ,
             the
             which
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Duke
             is
             anciently
             possest
             by
             the
             worthy
             Family
             
               Orsina
               ,
               Don
               Antonio
               Ors●no
            
             is
             the
             present
             Duke
             thereof
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             likely
             to
             imitate
             the
             honourable
             steps
             of
             Duke
             Ferrant
             his
             father
             of
             worthy
             memory
             .
             And
             the
             said
             Gravina
             was
             the
             Garner
             and
             Store-house
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             for
             the
             inestimable
             quantity
             of
             corn
             which
             was
             gathered
             in
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             one
             notable
             thing
             which
             is
             there
             done
             every
             summer
             by
             the
             Stork
             ,
             whereby
             the
             country
             receiveth
             no
             small
             benefit
             by
             the
             destruction
             of
             Serpents
             which
             breed
             there
             too
             plentifully
             ▪
             which
             the
             Storks
             feed
             
             upon
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             will
             not
             conceal
             the
             manner
             observed
             by
             this
             bird
             in
             killing
             that
             venomous
             creature
             ,
             
             as
             the
             people
             of
             the
             country
             report
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             all
             times
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             Stork
             hath
             a
             very
             long
             beak
             ,
             bigg
             and
             sharp
             pointed
             ,
             and
             making
             one
             of
             his
             wings
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             buckler
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             great
             among
             the
             bigg
             quils
             thereof
             ,
             thrusteth
             his
             beak
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             a
             very
             long
             neck
             ,
             so
             fiercely
             pricketh
             and
             gripeth
             his
             enemy
             ,
             untill
             he
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             afterward
             taking
             him
             in
             his
             mouth
             carrieth
             him
             to
             his
             nest
             ,
             oftentimes
             flying
             within
             the
             view
             of
             the
             city
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             that
             in
             this
             combat
             was
             never
             seen
             any
             stork
             killed
             by
             the
             serpent
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Dukes
             have
             alwaies
             observed
             by
             a
             penal
             Act
             to
             punish
             whomsoever
             killeth
             any
             stork
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             live
             familiarly
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             Gravina
             are
             certain
             ears
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             bunches
             of
             Grapes
             ,
             to
             declare
             how
             much
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             aboundeth
             with
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             fruits
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Corn
             and
             Wine
             ,
             whereupon
             some
             think
             from
             thence
             it
             taketh
             its
             name
             .
             In
             this
             Province
             is
             Bitonto
             ,
             so
             called
             as
             it
             were
             
               bonum
               totum
            
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             rich
             and
             a
             populous
             city
             ;
             
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             very
             fertile
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             it
             yields
             besides
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             Corn
             ,
             Almons
             ,
             and
             Oringes
             ,
             and
             Limons
             in
             great
             abundance
             .
             
               Iulius
               Acquaviva
            
             Duke
             of
             Atri
             was
             Marquiss
             of
             Bitonto
             .
             This
             country
             is
             famous
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Antonio
             the
             Divine
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             Mariano
             likewise
             a
             Divine
             of
             great
             name
             in
             his
             time
             .
             
             
               Cornelio
               Musso
            
             the
             Bishop
             doth
             also
             increase
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             city
             ,
             an
             admirable
             and
             incomparable
             Preacher
             ,
             whose
             Works
             are
             generally
             known
             .
             There
             is
             Andri
             the
             renowned
             and
             beautifull
             City
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Canosa
             ,
             near
             ancient
             Canna
             ,
             where
             Maherbal
             Captain
             of
             the
             horse
             said
             unto
             
               Hannibal
               ,
               Vincere
               scis
               Annibal
               ,
               sed
               victoria
               uti
               nescis
               ,
            
             because
             he
             obtaining
             the
             victory
             of
             Canna
             ,
             went
             not
             presently
             to
             Rome
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             advised
             .
             In
             this
             Province
             are
             bred
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             venomous
             serpents
             ,
             called
             the
             Tarantole
             ,
             which
             Latinists
             call
             Phalangi
             ,
             
             which
             are
             certain
             living
             creatures
             little
             differing
             from
             the
             likeness
             of
             a
             frog
             ,
             which
             with
             often
             biting
             ,
             so
             envenometh
             that
             the
             infection
             cannot
             be
             cured
             ,
             but
             with
             musick
             ,
             dansing
             ,
             singing
             ,
             and
             colours
             ,
             and
             without
             these
             means
             they
             cannot
             live
             .
             The
             men
             of
             this
             Province
             are
             generally
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             very
             forward
             in
             military
             affairs
             ,
             but
             very
             frail
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             incounter
             adversity
             ,
             whereof
             grew
             this
             proverb
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             battel
             they
             are
             more
             then
             men
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             less
             then
             women
             .
             They
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             a
             swart
             complexion
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             tall
             stature
             ,
             in
             conversation
             courteous
             ,
             and
             painfull
             in
             their
             affairs
             ,
             they
             abstain
             marvelously
             from
             stealing
             ,
             in
             taking
             parts
             ,
             and
             in
             bargaing
             they
             are
             very
             honest
             ,
             and
             seldom
             is
             any
             contention
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             women
             are
             beautifull
             ,
             loving
             ,
             and
             compleat
             .
             Some
             have
             thought
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             Iron
             in
             this
             country
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             old
             time
             little
             use
             of
             swords
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             long
             staff
             pointed
             with
             a
             little
             iron
             ,
             which
             served
             them
             to
             fight
             and
             defend
             themselves
             ;
             but
             having
             the
             enemy
             in
             a
             streight
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             distant
             ,
             the
             footmen
             cast
             darts
             and
             other
             weapons
             ,
             going
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             they
             wore
             only
             one
             coat
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             Targets
             painted
             with
             divers
             colours
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             used
             any
             mail
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             present
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             a
             boy
             that
             knows
             not
             how
             with
             good
             aim
             to
             discharge
             a
             peece
             ,
             
             and
             almost
             every
             one
             is
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             military
             affairs
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             is
             per
             salter
             azur
             and
             argent
             ,
             a
             crosier
             or
             Bishops
             staff
             or
             .
             These
             Arms
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             signifie
             by
             the
             corners
             ,
             the
             bounds
             thereof
             ,
             which
             divide
             it
             from
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Bishops
             staff
             ,
             should
             seem
             to
             declare
             the
             devotion
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             we
             may
             believe
             it
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             body
             of
             the
             said
             Saint
             lieth
             in
             the
             principal
             City
             of
             this
             City
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ABRUZZO
             On
             this
             side
             the
             ninth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             ABRVZZO
             is
             the
             coldest
             part
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             the
             Province
             is
             very
             famous
             ,
             for
             the
             puissance
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             ancient
             Sanniti
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Pentri
             ,
             Amiternini
             ,
             Precutini
             ,
             
             Marci
             ,
             Caraceni
             ,
             Vestini
             ,
             Marracini
             ,
             and
             Irpini
             ;
             although
             Pliny
             also
             addeth
             the
             Frentani
             ,
             and
             Peligni
             .
             All
             these
             people
             descend
             of
             the
             Sannity
             ,
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Sannio
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Samnum
             ,
             where
             the
             Sabines
             remained
             ,
             being
             arived
             in
             these
             places
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             said
             Sannity
             derive
             their
             original
             .
             Of
             what
             power
             and
             authority
             these
             people
             have
             been
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             thing
             no
             less
             difficult
             then
             tedious
             to
             recite
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             their
             Empire
             became
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             overan
             ,
             sacking
             and
             spoyling
             even
             to
             Ardea
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             ,
             
             whereby
             they
             held
             War
             in
             these
             countries
             the
             space
             of
             80
             years
             ,
             oftentimes
             incountring
             the
             Romans
             with
             victory
             ,
             and
             after
             divers
             fortunes
             both
             on
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             they
             became
             so
             subject
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Fabii
             and
             the
             Papirii
             ,
             both
             the
             fathers
             and
             their
             sons
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             never
             any
             more
             strive
             against
             them
             .
             The
             History
             is
             well
             known
             of
             the
             famous
             exploit
             at
             the
             gallows
             of
             Caudine
             ,
             when
             under
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Vetturio
             and
             Posthumio
             ,
             the
             Romans
             being
             there
             intrapped
             ,
             
             were
             afterward
             inforced
             by
             Pontio
             Captain
             of
             the
             Sanniti
             ,
             to
             pass
             dishonourable
             under
             the
             yoke
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             indured
             by
             the
             Romans
             with
             a
             silent
             disdain
             ,
             within
             awhile
             after
             was
             revenged
             with
             a
             notable
             overthrow
             given
             unto
             them
             under
             the
             most
             valiant
             
               Cursor
               L.
               Papirio
            
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             discoursed
             at
             large
             by
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             .
             At
             this
             present
             (
             as
             is
             elsewhere
             
             declared
             )
             where
             is
             named
             the
             Gallows
             Caudine
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             streight
             of
             Arpaia
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Romans
             past
             under
             the
             yoke
             ,
             is
             the
             yoke
             of
             St.
             Mary
             ,
             and
             the
             Valley
             Caudine
             is
             eight
             miles
             distant
             from
             
               Benevento
               .
               Strabo
            
             speaking
             of
             the
             Sannity
             ,
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Sannites
               postremo
               à
               Sylla
               deleti
               sunt
               ,
               quos
               cum
               caeteris
               Italis
               bello
               fractis
               ,
               solos
               arma
               retinentes
               ,
               ac
               Romam
               oppugnantes
               ,
               vide●et
               ,
               alios
               in
               fuga
               cecidit
               ,
               alios
               abjectis
               armis
               se
               dedentes
               ad
               quatuor
               millia
               in
               villa
               publica
               ,
               quae
               in
               Campo
               Martio
               est
               trucidavit
               ,
               fractisque
               proscriptionibus
               ,
               non
               ante
               destitit
               ,
               quam
               universum
               Sannitium
               nomen
               deleverit
               ,
               aut
               Italia
               fugarit
               .
            
             The
             Region
             of
             Sannio
             was
             more
             in
             length
             then
             in
             breadth
             ,
             for
             it
             had
             on
             the
             North
             the
             Ferentani
             and
             Pugliesi
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Campani
             and
             Lucany
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             the
             Ausoni
             with
             Piligni
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             East
             the
             same
             Lucani
             and
             Pugliesi
             .
             
             The
             worthiest
             people
             of
             all
             the
             Sanniti
             were
             the
             Pentri
             ,
             Caraceni
             and
             Hirpini
             ;
             from
             whom
             this
             country
             of
             Abruzzo
             derived
             its
             name
             ,
             there
             are
             sundry
             opinions
             ,
             for
             some
             say
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             by
             the
             Latines
             Aprutium
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             mountenous
             and
             full
             of
             wild
             hoggs
             .
             Others
             affirm
             that
             a
             part
             of
             Abruzzo
             being
             sometimee
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Precutini
             ,
             time
             having
             corrupted
             the
             word
             ▪
             instead
             of
             Precutio
             ,
             was
             called
             Aprutio
             .
             I
             name
             this
             Province
             Abruzzo
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             and
             as
             at
             this
             present
             it
             is
             commonly
             called
             ,
             changing
             the
             letter
             P.
             into
             B.
             .
             The
             bounds
             of
             Abruzzo
             had
             on
             the
             East
             the
             River
             
               Fortore
               ,
               Tronto
            
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Apennine
             Hils
             ,
             and
             moreover
             also
             it
             had
             on
             the
             East
             the
             Plain
             Puglia
             ,
             with
             the
             River
             Fortore
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             part
             of
             the
             Sabines
             ,
             Picentini
             ,
             and
             Campani
             ,
             with
             Latium
             ,
             the
             Equicoli
             along
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             as
             much
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             ,
             as
             is
             on
             the
             other
             .
             It
             now
             taketh
             its
             beginning
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Pescara
             ,
             and
             goeth
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             sea
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             Fortore
             ,
             where
             it
             ends
             with
             Capitanato
             ,
             leaving
             by
             that
             Province
             the
             City
             of
             Teramo
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             Land
             with
             Abruzzo
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             branch
             of
             the
             River
             Pescara
             ,
             which
             rising
             from
             the
             streight
             of
             Valata
             ,
             passeth
             by
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Apennine
             against
             the
             Land
             of
             Popoli
             ,
             and
             near
             it
             entreth
             into
             the
             Valley
             called
             Itramonti
             ;
             leaving
             all
             the
             country
             which
             hath
             the
             River
             on
             the
             right
             side
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             higder
             above
             the
             Marsi
             are
             the
             Apennine
             Hils
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             Sangro
             springeth
             ,
             which
             riseth
             from
             that
             obscure
             Valley
             of
             Barrea
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Kings
             Valley
             ,
             in
             the
             Plain
             near
             the
             castle
             of
             Sangro
             ,
             which
             divides
             this
             Province
             from
             the
             county
             of
             Molise
             .
             This
             Province
             is
             partly
             plain
             ,
             and
             partly
             mountainous
             ,
             and
             hath
             great
             plenty
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             great
             and
             thick
             Woods
             ,
             and
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             very
             fertile
             ,
             for
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             Wine
             ,
             Grain
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Rice
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             and
             other
             Corn
             ,
             and
             everywhere
             is
             gathered
             great
             abundance
             of
             excellent
             Saffron
             ▪
             And
             although
             the
             air
             be
             somewhat
             cold
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             amenity
             of
             the
             country
             is
             sweetned
             thereby
             with
             so
             good
             a
             temper
             ,
             and
             such
             plenty
             of
             fruits
             ,
             and
             heards
             of
             cattel
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             besides
             ravenous
             creatures
             ,
             as
             wolves
             and
             bears
             .
             Some
             think
             that
             the
             Frentani
             were
             the
             most
             valiant
             people
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             they
             were
             much
             deceived
             ,
             having
             not
             first
             well
             considered
             the
             words
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             who
             describing
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Frentani
             ,
             saith
             it
             makes
             the
             fourth
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             River
             Tiferno
             beginneth
             the
             fourth
             Region
             of
             the
             Frentani
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             these
             valiant
             people
             he
             meaneth
             the
             Frentani
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Marrucini
             ,
             which
             came
             afterward
             ,
             and
             the
             Peligni
             ,
             and
             the
             Precutini
             ;
             and
             who
             readeth
             the
             Roman
             Histories
             ,
             may
             know
             that
             the
             squadrons
             of
             the
             Peligni
             were
             preferred
             before
             all
             the
             Latine
             Nations
             .
             The
             principal
             city
             of
             this
             Region
             is
             called
             at
             this
             Present
             
               Civita
               di
               Chieti
            
             ,
             
             named
             by
             
               Ptolomy
               Teatea
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Pliny
               Theate
            
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Theate
            
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             called
             by
             Theata
             the
             mother
             of
             Achilles
             .
             Both
             these
             said
             Authors
             write
             ,
             that
             this
             city
             was
             the
             chief
             and
             principal
             head
             of
             the
             Marucini
             ,
             as
             likewise
             Silio
             affirms
             the
             same
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 Marhucina
                 simul
                 Frentanis
                 aemula
                 pubes
                 ,
              
               
                 Corfini
                 populos
                 ,
                 magnumque
                 Theate
                 trabebat
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             city
             is
             situate
             upon
             a
             very
             high
             hill
             ,
             distant
             from
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             no
             more
             then
             seven
             miles
             ,
             it
             was
             destroyed
             by
             Pepin
             the
             son
             of
             Charls
             the
             great
             ,
             for
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             Longobards
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             about
             two
             hundred
             years
             following
             repaired
             
             again
             ,
             and
             became
             so
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Normans
             for
             the
             most
             pleasant
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             that
             Gotfredo
             the
             brother
             of
             
               Ruberto
               Guiscardo
            
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Nicholas
             the
             second
             possessing
             this
             Province
             ,
             made
             the
             said
             City
             the
             head
             of
             all
             the
             Country
             of
             Abruzzo
             ,
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             is
             very
             excellent
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             all
             necessary
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             profit
             as
             pleasure
             .
             beyond
             the
             River
             Sangro
             among
             the
             Peligni
             is
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Orton
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             being
             by
             Strabo
             called
             Ortonium
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Cato
               ,
               Ortonum
            
             ;
             but
             Ptolomy
             nameth
             it
             Orton
             .
             
             And
             Strabo
             writeth
             that
             it
             was
             in
             old
             time
             called
             
               Petra
               Piratorum
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Rovers
             and
             Pirats
             retired
             hither
             when
             they
             had
             robbed
             at
             the
             sea
             ;
             in
             the
             which
             City
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             a
             very
             stately
             Church
             ,
             where
             with
             great
             reverence
             is
             preserved
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Thomas
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             with
             his
             ancient
             Tomb
             ,
             in
             which
             Church
             appeareth
             alwaies
             upon
             the
             Steeple
             when
             any
             ship
             is
             in
             danger
             at
             sea
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             light
             of
             St.
             Heramo
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancients
             attributed
             to
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             although
             Philosophers
             affirm
             that
             it
             naturally
             proceeds
             from
             the
             repercussion
             of
             the
             air
             through
             the
             winds
             and
             water
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             very
             unlikely
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             leaf
             of
             a
             tree
             that
             moveth
             without
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ;
             how
             should
             this
             light
             casually
             chance
             ,
             the
             sea
             presently
             becoming
             calm
             ,
             and
             the
             sailers
             in
             safety
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             perilous
             state
             called
             faithfully
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ?
             Neither
             can
             it
             be
             by
             the
             means
             of
             any
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             for
             never
             is
             shewed
             any
             deed
             of
             piety
             but
             by
             some
             celestial
             and
             divine
             means
             ,
             and
             especially
             towards
             the
             faithfull
             .
             Not
             far
             distant
             from
             Ortona
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Ferentana
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             corruptly
             called
             Francavilla
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             often
             possest
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             this
             City
             was
             (
             according
             to
             Razano
             )
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Frentani
             .
             From
             the
             River
             Sangro
             ,
             or
             Sanguine
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Saro
             ,
             four
             miles
             distant
             ;
             and
             as
             far
             from
             the
             sea
             is
             Lanciano
             ,
             a
             noble
             City
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Anxium
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Anxanum
            
             :
             Here
             at
             two
             several
             times
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             in
             the
             month
             of
             May
             and
             August
             ,
             do
             Merchants
             assemble
             almost
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             
               Europe
               ,
               Asia
            
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             parts
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             principal
             Mart
             or
             Fair
             very
             famous
             through
             all
             the
             world
             :
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Lanciano
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             is
             Maiella
             and
             Palumbaro
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             River
             Sangro
             ,
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             is
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             ,
             where
             sometimes
             was
             the
             famous
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ;
             and
             above
             are
             these
             Countries
             ,
             Fossaceca
             ,
             and
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             higher
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Sangro
             are
             seen
             the
             great
             ruines
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Bica
             ,
             which
             the
             country
             people
             call
             Seca
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             cometh
             the
             River
             Aventino
             ,
             and
             joyneth
             with
             Sangro
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             foot
             of
             Maiella
             are
             these
             Countries
             ,
             Civitella
             and
             Lama
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             River
             Aventino
             is
             Palena
             ,
             the
             word
             being
             corrupted
             in
             place
             of
             Peligno
             ,
             near
             the
             which
             appears
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             City
             sometimes
             the
             chief
             and
             head
             of
             the
             Piligni
             ,
             called
             Superequani
             .
             This
             Country
             is
             ennobled
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Count
             ,
             the
             Lord
             whereof
             is
             Matteo
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Couca
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             Lord
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Learning
             .
          
           
             But
             returning
             behind
             Lanciano
             ,
             going
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Foro
             ,
             which
             riseth
             from
             the
             Mount
             Maiella
             ,
             
             where
             it
             entreth
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             near
             the
             which
             is
             the
             Castle
             Tollo
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             side
             thereof
             near
             unto
             it
             is
             Miglionico
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             higher
             is
             Fara
             ,
             and
             before
             it
             is
             Rapino
             ,
             and
             near
             to
             Maiella
             is
             Penna
             .
             After
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Foro
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             the
             sea
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Lento
             ,
             which
             also
             riseth
             from
             Maiella
             .
             On
             whose
             right
             side
             (
             but
             yet
             very
             near
             )
             distant
             from
             the
             Sea
             but
             five
             miles
             ,
             appears
             Villamania
             ,
             above
             the
             which
             (
             nevertheless
             under
             Maiella
             )
             is
             the
             Castle
             Petrono
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             which
             is
             the
             Fort
             of
             Montipiano
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             fountain
             from
             whence
             the
             River
             Lento
             springeth
             ,
             is
             
               Castel
               Menale
            
             .
             And
             somewhat
             lower
             upon
             the
             Mediterrane
             is
             Bucchianico
             ,
             a
             civil
             Country
             ,
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquisat
             ,
             the
             Territory
             whereof
             is
             very
             fertile
             ,
             and
             hath
             great
             plenty
             of
             Olives
             ;
             going
             a
             little
             farther
             we
             come
             to
             the
             noble
             and
             fair
             City
             of
             Solmona
             ,
             by
             Strabo
             called
             Sulmo
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Ptolomy
             and
             Cato
             so
             name
             it
             ;
             the
             said
             City
             was
             built
             by
             Solemo
             of
             Frigia
             the
             companion
             of
             Aeneas
             .
             That
             eloquent
             Poet
             
               Ovid
               Nasone
            
             ,
             was
             here
             born
             ,
             as
             he
             witnesseth
             in
             the
             4
             book
             of
             
               de
               Tristibus
            
             ,
             in
             his
             tenth
             Elegy
             ,
             
               
                 Sulmo
                 mihi
                 patria
                 est
                 gelidis
                 uberimus
                 undis
                 ,
              
               
                 Millia
                 qui
                 novies
                 distat
                 ab
                 urbe
                 decem
                 .
              
            
             
             And
             the
             Poet
             Martial
             in
             the
             first
             book
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             declares
             the
             same
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 Mantua
                 Virgilia
                 gaudet
                 ,
                 verona
                 Catullo
                 ,
              
               
                 Pelignae
                 gentis
                 gloria
                 dicar
                 ego
                 .
              
            
             This
             City
             hath
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Principality
             ,
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             is
             
               Don
               Horatio
            
             of
             Noia
             ,
             a
             most
             generous
             Knight
             .
             Departing
             from
             Sulmona
             we
             come
             to
             the
             River
             Aterno
             ,
             
             now
             called
             Pescara
             ,
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Pescara
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             near
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Aterno
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             River
             hath
             its
             name
             .
             The
             said
             City
             is
             ennobled
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquisat
             ,
             possest
             by
             the
             Family
             Davolo
             .
             Going
             a
             little
             farther
             towards
             the
             Mediterrane
             ,
             is
             the
             little
             Castle
             of
             Cantalupo
             ,
             situated
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             under
             the
             which
             most
             miraculously
             doth
             flow
             a
             liquor
             called
             the
             stony
             oyle
             ,
             
             the
             which
             is
             very
             carefully
             gathered
             for
             the
             vertue
             and
             medicinable
             operation
             .
             Afterward
             appears
             Caramanico
             ,
             a
             noble
             Country
             ,
             the
             Territory
             whereof
             is
             very
             fertile
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             beneath
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             Cusano
             ,
             in
             whose
             higher
             parts
             the
             River
             Librata
             endeth
             in
             Pescara
             ,
             in
             old
             time
             called
             Albula
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             runneth
             two
             little
             Rivers
             ,
             which
             also
             descend
             from
             Maiella
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             is
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Lietto
               Manupello
            
             ,
             in
             whose
             Territory
             is
             a
             Mine
             of
             Pitch
             ,
             which
             was
             found
             the
             year
             1577.
             
             And
             it
             is
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Tarr
             .
          
           
             Being
             now
             come
             to
             an
             end
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             it
             remains
             that
             I
             declare
             somewhat
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             The
             people
             of
             this
             Country
             are
             very
             tall
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             in
             countenance
             not
             much
             unlike
             the
             French
             Nation
             ;
             in
             bargaining
             with
             strangers
             they
             are
             simple
             and
             courteous
             ,
             full
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             much
             affected
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             Arms
             ,
             wherein
             they
             grow
             to
             great
             perfection
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             very
             costly
             in
             their
             apparel
             ,
             but
             much
             given
             to
             hunting
             ,
             they
             are
             also
             well
             inclined
             to
             Learning
             ,
             and
             apply
             themselves
             much
             to
             the
             study
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Phisick
             .
             The
             Arms
             belonging
             to
             this
             Province
             ,
             is
             or
             .
             a
             wild
             Boars
             head
             couped
             in
             pale
             on
             bas
             ,
             a
             yoke
             in
             chief
             gu
             .
             noting
             as
             I
             think
             thereby
             ,
             the
             great
             abundance
             of
             wild
             Hoggs
             that
             are
             therein
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             memorable
             exploit
             that
             chanced
             between
             these
             people
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             before
             recited
             ;
             moreover
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             charges
             should
             signifie
             the
             same
             service
             ,
             placing
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Boar
             as
             a
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             beast
             ,
             for
             the
             arrogancy
             of
             the
             Romans
             put
             under
             the
             yoke
             .
             But
             I
             refer
             my self
             to
             better
             judgment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ABRUZZO
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             tenth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THe
             worthy
             and
             renowned
             Alfonsus
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             willing
             to
             take
             away
             the
             continual
             strife
             which
             fell
             out
             among
             the
             Collecters
             of
             the
             Impost
             and
             Custom
             of
             Abruzzo
             ,
             divided
             the
             said
             Province
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             which
             is
             included
             in
             Aterno
             ,
             and
             the
             Hills
             of
             Marsi
             ,
             is
             called
             
               Abruzzo
               ulteriore
            
             ,
             
             which
             I
             am
             now
             to
             handle
             .
             This
             part
             contained
             the
             Marrucini
             ,
             Piligni
             ,
             and
             Ferentani
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Sanniti
             :
             Abruzzo
             is
             now
             divided
             from
             Campania
             of
             Rome
             between
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Equicoli
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             River
             of
             obscure
             name
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             one
             side
             certain
             Vaults
             and
             Caves
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             a
             high
             Hill.
             It
             is
             divided
             from
             the
             Province
             of
             Abruzzo
             on
             this
             side
             by
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             River
             Pes●ara
             ,
             running
             from
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Apennine
             above
             Raiano
             ,
             and
             directly
             against
             Popoli
             endeth
             its
             course
             :
             and
             a
             little
             higher
             by
             the
             Apennine
             Hils
             ,
             near
             the
             head
             of
             the
             River
             Sangro
             ,
             between
             Pesco
             and
             Sarli
             ,
             and
             Gioia
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             Lake
             Fucino
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             the
             Marsi
             .
             By
             the
             same
             Hils
             which
             lie
             towards
             the
             South
             it
             is
             also
             divided
             from
             the
             Country
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Garigliano
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             spring
             which
             riseth
             by
             the
             Valley
             of
             Orvito
             under
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             near
             to
             Balzorano
             ,
             cometh
             Abruzzo
             on
             this
             side
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Territory
             of
             Sora.
             And
             these
             places
             end
             not
             only
             with
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             the
             Marrucini
             ,
             the
             Peligni
             ,
             the
             Ferentani
             ,
             the
             Vestini
             ,
             the
             Sanniti
             ,
             and
             the
             Preguntini
             of
             Abruzzo
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             the
             Territory
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             This
             Countrey
             is
             both
             in
             men
             and
             situation
             very
             strong
             ,
             
             it
             hath
             great
             plenty
             of
             Corn
             ,
             heards
             of
             Cattel
             and
             Wine
             ,
             it
             hath
             many
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             air
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             variety
             both
             for
             hunting
             and
             fowling
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             Bears
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Wolves
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             coming
             to
             describe
             in
             particular
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             which
             are
             in
             this
             Province
             ,
             I
             will
             begin
             from
             the
             shore
             where
             is
             a
             Castle
             called
             Montepagano
             ;
             and
             going
             along
             twelve
             miles
             upon
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             River
             Viciola
             ,
             which
             springeth
             from
             the
             Apennine
             near
             the
             Mount
             Corvo
             ,
             
             and
             running
             along
             ,
             entreth
             into
             the
             River
             Tordino
             ,
             by
             Pliny
             called
             Iuvan●●o
             ,
             which
             also
             floweth
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             Corvo
             .
             Among
             the
             said
             Rivers
             appears
             Teramo
             ,
             a
             City
             full
             of
             civility
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             thereof
             is
             ennobled
             with
             many
             Titles
             of
             dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             is
             called
             a
             Duke
             .
             The
             said
             City
             is
             the
             head
             of
             all
             this
             Country
             ,
             named
             by
             Pliny
             and
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Interamnia
            
             ,
             the
             which
             name
             it
             had
             because
             it
             is
             situated
             among
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             above
             it
             runneth
             into
             Tordino
             ,
             a
             swift
             stream
             called
             Fiumicello
             ,
             near
             the
             which
             are
             three
             Countries
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             all
             called
             by
             one
             only
             name
             Campio
             .
             Above
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             River
             Vicola
             ,
             are
             these
             Castles
             ,
             Bisigno
             and
             Rugnano
             ,
             from
             the
             River
             Tordino
             to
             the
             River
             Vomano
             ,
             by
             the
             sea-side
             are
             only
             six
             miles
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             are
             many
             Countries
             and
             Castles
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             others
             nearer
             to
             the
             one
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             the
             Rivers
             in
             their
             courses
             make
             many
             turnings
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             requisite
             to
             declare
             with
             what
             order
             all
             these
             are
             placed
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             feet
             ,
             and
             first
             is
             
               Murro
               ,
               Locaristo
               ,
               Guardia
               di
               Vomano
               ,
            
             the
             old
             Castle
             ,
             
               Transmondo
               ,
               Cauti●no
               ,
               Forcella
               ,
               Miano
               ,
               Rapino
               ,
               Colle
               Vecchio
               ,
               Forna●olo
               ,
               Montorio
               ,
               Poggio
               ,
               Vmbreco
               ,
            
             and
             Rosseo
             :
             and
             where
             Vomano
             springeth
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             are
             many
             Villages
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             as
             Compotosto
             ,
             and
             Poggio
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Massione
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             Vomano
             ;
             and
             within
             the
             Country
             are
             situated
             these
             Castles
             ,
             
               Motola
               ,
               Monteverde
            
             ,
             and
             Montegualco
             ;
             and
             here
             endeth
             (
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             )
             the
             Precutini
             .
             And
             following
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Marrucini
             ,
             which
             Livy
             saith
             ,
             caused
             themselves
             voluntarily
             to
             be
             enrolled
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             went
             with
             Scipio
             into
             Africa
             .
             Now
             then
             after
             the
             River
             Vomano
             ,
             comes
             another
             River
             called
             Piomba
             ,
             where
             is
             another
             Castle
             which
             is
             called
             
               Porto
               d'Adria
            
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             higher
             is
             a
             Country
             called
             Silva
             ;
             five
             miles
             within
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             the
             said
             two
             Rivers
             ,
             upon
             a
             high
             Hill
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Atri
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Hadria
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Here
             was
             born
             (
             as
             Celio
             the
             Spartan
             writeth
             )
             the
             Roman
             Emperor
             
               Adrian
               .
               P.
               Vittore
            
             believeth
             that
             the
             Adriaetick
             Sea
             had
             its
             name
             from
             this
             City
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             
               Sesto
               Aurelio
            
             affirms
             in
             his
             book
             of
             Cesars
             .
             Above
             Atri
             ,
             or
             Hadria
             ,
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             River
             Piomba
             ,
             is
             the
             Castle
             of
             Celino
             ,
             and
             above
             where
             this
             River
             springeth
             ,
             is
             the
             Country
             of
             Schiarano
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             Piomba
             ,
             two
             miles
             within
             the
             Land
             ,
             is
             Civita
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             which
             Pliny
             and
             Ptolomy
             names
             Angolo
             ;
             above
             the
             said
             Country
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             ,
             is
             the
             little
             Country
             of
             Hece
             .
             From
             Piomba
             ,
             three
             miles
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             is
             another
             River
             called
             Salino
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             whereof
             on
             the
             shore
             is
             a
             Castle
             called
             
               Porto
               S.
               Angelo
            
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             above
             within
             the
             Country
             entreth
             into
             Salino
             another
             River
             called
             Sino
             ,
             which
             floweth
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             Corvo
             ,
             on
             whose
             right
             side
             are
             eight
             Countries
             and
             Castles
             ,
             the
             which
             shall
             be
             named
             the
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             
               Cassilento
               ,
               Montesicco
               ,
               Pignano
               ,
               Bisento
               ,
               Corvignano
               ,
               Serra
               ,
            
             and
             Valviano
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             below
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Sino
             ,
             doth
             also
             run
             into
             Salino
             another
             River
             called
             Tavo
             ,
             which
             riseth
             near
             Corvo
             in
             the
             Apennine
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             Rivers
             ,
             five
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             is
             
               Civita
               di
               Penna
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Country
             ,
             and
             very
             famous
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             Pliny
             calleth
             this
             City
             Pinna
             ,
             and
             placeth
             it
             among
             the
             Vestini
             .
             Of
             this
             City
             was
             the
             most
             valiant
             young
             man
             Pluton
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             maketh
             mention
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             it
             is
             honoured
             for
             bringing
             forth
             that
             famous
             Lawyer
             ,
             called
             Luca
             of
             Penna
             ,
             who
             learnedly
             writ
             upon
             the
             three
             books
             of
             the
             Code
             wherein
             appears
             his
             great
             knowledg
             both
             in
             Divinity
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             constitutions
             in
             the
             municipial
             Laws
             and
             customs
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             he
             sheweth
             to
             be
             very
             judicious
             and
             skilfull
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Law-Causes
             ,
             
               de
               senten
               .
               advers
               .
               fiscum
               latis
               retractandis
               lib.
            
             12.
             
             In
             the
             
               Rubrick
               C.
               de
               Magistris
               sacr
               .
               scrinioruus
               lib.
            
             12.
             where
             he
             teacheth
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             principal
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             in
             the
             
               l.
               à
               palatinis
               ,
               C.
               de
               privilegiis
               corum
               qui
               in
               sacro
               palatio
               militant
               ,
            
             where
             very
             diffusedly
             he
             disputeth
             of
             one
             of
             the
             prin●ipal
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             alleadging
             Andrea
             of
             Isernia
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
             the
             Feudists
             .
             All
             this
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             declare
             ,
             what
             a
             worthy
             man
             hath
             been
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             although
             otherwise
             modern
             writers
             have
             fasly
             christned
             him
             for
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             defrauding
             his
             Country
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             present
             in
             the
             Hall
             of
             the
             publick
             Palace
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             his
             ancient
             Picture
             ,
             with
             the
             late
             named
             young
             Pluton
             ,
             
             and
             besides
             yet
             standeth
             his
             house
             where
             he
             dwelt
             .
             Afterward
             not
             much
             distant
             from
             the
             River
             Tavo
             ,
             appears
             above
             the
             Hils
             the
             pleasant
             country
             of
             Laureto
             ,
             and
             the
             Hill
             Corvino
             .
             Then
             cometh
             near
             upon
             the
             shore
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Aterno
             ,
             now
             called
             Pescara
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             rivers
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             and
             near
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Casanova
             ,
             runneth
             into
             it
             another
             river
             which
             riseth
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Apennine
             called
             Nuria
             ,
             on
             whose
             right
             side
             are
             
               Montesilvano
               ,
               Spotorio
               ,
               Moscuso
               ,
               Pianello
               ,
            
             and
             Capogatto
             ,
             all
             Castles
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             said
             river
             is
             the
             noble
             Monastery
             of
             Casanova
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Cistello
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             beautified
             with
             sumptuous
             buildings
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             riches
             .
             Above
             Nuria
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Pescara
             ,
             are
             
               Rossano
               ,
               Alendo
               Petranico
            
             ,
             the
             Towers
             of
             Antonello
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             above
             is
             Castiglione
             .
             And
             coming
             down
             from
             thence
             we
             incounter
             a
             river
             called
             
               Capod
               '
               acqua
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             very
             great
             spring
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             fountain
             is
             Offena
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             is
             Busso
             ,
             between
             the
             which
             two
             Castles
             ,
             but
             two
             miles
             distant
             is
             Capistrano
             ,
             the
             natural
             place
             of
             the
             holy
             
               Iohn
               Capistrano
            
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Minors
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             life
             did
             many
             miracles
             .
             Above
             Capistrano
             within
             the
             Land
             is
             Carapello
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             ascent
             of
             the
             Hils
             near
             to
             the
             river
             Pescara
             ,
             is
             Vetorito
             ,
             and
             Raiano
             ;
             
             and
             going
             but
             a
             few
             miles
             higher
             upon
             the
             ridg
             of
             a
             Hill
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             ruinated
             City
             of
             Amiterno
             ,
             by
             Strabo
             named
             Amiternum
             ,
             whose
             magnificent
             buildings
             both
             of
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             and
             certain
             great
             Churches
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Towers
             declare
             what
             greatness
             it
             was
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             and
             Livy
             writeth
             that
             
               Spurio
               Cornelio
               Carvilio
            
             the
             Consul
             ,
             took
             Amiterno
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             2800
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             4280
             made
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             same
             Livy
             addeth
             ,
             that
             
               L.
               Scipio
            
             going
             into
             Africa
             ,
             they
             voluntarily
             offered
             themselves
             to
             go
             with
             him
             in
             that
             action
             with
             the
             Umbri
             ,
             Norcini
             ▪
             and
             the
             Reatini
             ;
             Amiterno
             is
             called
             by
             Virgil
             ,
             full
             of
             Towers
             .
             
             There
             are
             to
             〈◊〉
             among
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             graven
             in
             Marble
             ,
             the
             triumph
             of
             the
             Sannites
             ,
             when
             they
             caused
             the
             Roman
             Army
             to
             pass
             under
             the
             yoke
             at
             the
             Gallows
             of
             Caudine
             ,
             and
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Druso
             ,
             
             and
             near
             to
             the
             Theatre
             is
             the
             Temple
             of
             Saturn
             the
             founder
             thereof
             .
             This
             City
             had
             among
             other
             famous
             Citizens
             
               Caio
               Crispo
               Salustio
            
             ,
             Proconsul
             for
             Cesar
             in
             Africa
             ,
             
             and
             the
             first
             writer
             of
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             Vettorino
             ,
             who
             died
             for
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Ptolomy
             and
             Lippomano
             saith
             ,
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             Nerva
             ,
             whose
             name
             remaineth
             in
             a
             Castle
             built
             〈◊〉
             the
             stones
             of
             those
             ancient
             ruines
             ,
             where
             are
             his
             bones
             and
             83
             Martyrs
             ;
             by
             whom
             the
             said
             City
             was
             destroyed
             I
             cannot
             yet
             understand
             .
          
           
             Going
             from
             hence
             two
             miles
             〈◊〉
             
               Civita
               Tomassa
            
             ,
             a
             little
             Castle
             ,
             
             in
             whose
             circuit
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             many
             ruines
             of
             ancient
             buildings
             ,
             with
             many
             inscriptions
             ,
             
             which
             apparently
             shews
             that
             here
             was
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Foruli
             ,
             celebrated
             by
             Virgil
             in
             his
             seventh
             book
             of
             Eneid
             .
             and
             of
             
               Silio
               Italico
            
             in
             his
             eight
             book
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             maketh
             also
             mention
             thereof
             ,
             and
             placeth
             it
             among
             the
             Sabines
             .
             And
             following
             that
             way
             about
             three
             miles
             there
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             great
             foundations
             of
             square
             stones
             ,
             which
             the
             country-people
             call
             Furconio
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             there
             stood
             the
             City
             of
             Furconio
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             not
             so
             ancient
             nor
             populous
             ,
             nor
             so
             rich
             as
             Amiterno
             ,
             
             but
             of
             greater
             dignity
             and
             honour
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             for
             in
             all
             the
             Councels
             for
             the
             space
             of
             800
             years
             following
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             Rome
             or
             any
             other
             place
             of
             Italy
             ,
             we
             read
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Forconio
             .
             Here
             was
             thrown
             down
             from
             a
             high
             Tower
             ,
             that
             young
             and
             holy
             man
             Massimo
             ,
             whose
             miracles
             moved
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             16.
             and
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             to
             visit
             his
             reliques
             ,
             giving
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             twenty
             thousand
             crows
             yearly
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             it
             is
             almost
             wholly
             deprived
             ,
             and
             by
             Alexander
             the
             fourth
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             City
             Aquila
             .
             In
             this
             place
             is
             the
             Furnass
             wherein
             Giusta
             ,
             a
             most
             holy
             Virgin
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             was
             delivered
             by
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             inclosed
             in
             the
             Mount
             Offido
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             Bazzarano
             .
             The
             said
             City
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             the
             people
             whereof
             being
             dispersed
             ,
             
             were
             united
             with
             the
             
             Amiternini
             ,
             Abiensi
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             Duronii
             ,
             which
             likewise
             fled
             the
             wrath
             and
             fury
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ;
             and
             so
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             an
             Amiternin
             their
             Captain
             called
             Aquila
             ,
             they
             built
             in
             a
             pleasant
             place
             upon
             the
             ridge
             of
             a
             plain
             and
             low
             Hill
             ,
             a
             City
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Captain
             ,
             
             Aquila
             ;
             which
             in
             process
             of
             time
             increasing
             with
             people
             ,
             was
             beautified
             ,
             and
             afterward
             inlarged
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             the
             greatness
             which
             now
             it
             seems
             ,
             a
             City
             truly
             very
             worthy
             ,
             
             famous
             and
             rich
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             this
             Province
             .
             Here
             Pope
             Nicolas
             the
             second
             ,
             being
             much
             molested
             by
             the
             Roman
             Barons
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Parliament
             with
             
               Robert
               Guiscard
            
             the
             Norman
             ,
             who
             restoring
             Benevento
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             which
             he
             held
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             said
             Pope
             created
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             ;
             the
             which
             (
             as
             we
             have
             also
             declared
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             )
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1060.
             
             The
             said
             Citie
             is
             in
             compasse
             four
             miles
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             walls
             it
             hath
             a
             very
             pleasant
             vally
             of
             excellent
             pasture
             ,
             compassed
             with
             trees
             ,
             and
             watred
             with
             crystalline
             and
             fresh
             Springs
             ,
             besides
             the
             profit
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             river
             Aterno
             ,
             which
             dividing
             it
             with
             a
             pleasing
             current
             ,
             yeelds
             also
             a
             great
             commodity
             by
             the
             Mills
             .
             The
             length
             of
             this
             plain
             is
             not
             above
             four
             and
             twenty
             miles
             ,
             and
             three
             in
             breadth
             ;
             but
             every
             where
             fruitfull
             .
             It
             hath
             great
             abundance
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             plenty
             of
             corn
             ,
             wine
             ,
             oyl
             ,
             and
             every
             other
             thing
             which
             serveth
             for
             the
             use
             of
             living
             creatures
             :
             their
             Orchards
             are
             such
             as
             neither
             through
             cold
             ,
             or
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             they
             ever
             fail
             in
             yeilding
             their
             fruits
             .
             Whereupon
             Martial
             saith
             ,
             
               Nos
               Amiternus
               ager
               ,
               felicibus
               educat
               hortis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             wares
             and
             Merchandise
             wherein
             this
             Citie
             most
             abounds
             ,
             are
             very
             fine
             flax
             ,
             saffron
             ,
             silk
             ,
             cloth
             ,
             wooll
             ,
             great
             plenty
             both
             of
             great
             and
             small
             cattell
             ,
             that
             it
             serves
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Italy
             with
             flesh
             :
             
             the
             horses
             are
             excellent
             coursers
             and
             very
             swift
             .
             There
             are
             in
             this
             City
             an
             hundred
             and
             eleven
             Churches
             all
             richly
             beneficed
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             have
             many
             Reliques
             of
             Saints
             ,
             among
             the
             which
             are
             the
             four
             Protectors
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             carefully
             and
             richly
             kept
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             worshipped
             .
             And
             within
             a
             Coffin
             of
             silver
             ▪
             of
             the
             value
             of
             1800
             crowns
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             
               Bernardino
               Senesi
            
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Minors
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             the
             first
             reformer
             of
             the
             regular
             life
             of
             that
             religion
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Collemaggio
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             bones
             of
             St.
             Pietro
             of
             Marrone
             ,
             called
             Celestino
             the
             fifth
             .
             The
             other
             two
             Protectors
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             St.
             Massimo
             in
             Duomo
             ,
             and
             St.
             Equitio
             in
             St.
             Lorenzo
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             these
             had
             a
             statue
             or
             Image
             from
             the
             middle
             upward
             ,
             of
             their
             naturall
             bigensse
             of
             pure
             silver
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             besides
             the
             said
             Churches
             twelve
             magnificent
             and
             stately
             Monasteries
             of
             religious
             Nuns
             .
          
           
             This
             Citie
             is
             much
             commended
             for
             the
             Conserves
             and
             Preserves
             that
             are
             there
             made
             :
             The
             Citizens
             thereof
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             exercise
             merchandize
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             cloth
             ,
             
             and
             in
             every
             thing
             shew
             prompt
             and
             ready
             wit
             :
             In
             Arms
             they
             are
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             ,
             and
             very
             costly
             and
             magnificent
             in
             civil
             matters
             ;
             they
             are
             courteous
             ,
             &
             in
             their
             apparell
             and
             conversation
             very
             civill
             .
             The
             Lady
             Margarite
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             naturall
             daughter
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             governed
             this
             Citie
             many
             years
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             for
             the
             benefit
             they
             received
             by
             her
             ,
             made
             her
             a
             stately
             palace
             in
             length
             256
             hands
             breadth
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             an
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             ,
             with
             an
             hundred
             windows
             round
             about
             ,
             a
             very
             costly
             building
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             that
             I
             should
             omit
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             strong
             &
             wel
             fortified
             Castle
             which
             is
             in
             the
             said
             Citie
             ;
             for
             to
             them
             that
             know
             it
             ▪
             it
             seems
             one
             of
             the
             goodliest
             Forts
             in
             all
             Italy
             .
             This
             Citie
             by
             the
             tolling
             of
             a
             Bell
             is
             able
             to
             arm
             15000.
             men
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             great
             county
             ,
             rich
             and
             much
             exercised
             in
             Arms
             ,
             the
             situation
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             mountainous
             and
             strong
             .
             Pontano
             speaking
             of
             this
             Citie
             ,
             thus
             saith
             :
             
             —
             
               Auctus
               post
               civibus
               ,
               atque
               opibus
               prolatis
               etiam
               confinibus
               ,
               facta
               est
               Aquila
               urbs
               quidem
               ipsa
               civibus
               ,
               auctoritate
               ,
               &
               opibus
               clara
               ,
               regionisque
               totius
               caput
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             speaking
             thereof
             ,
             saith
             the
             like
             words
             ;
             
               Nam
               &
               populus
               ipse
               ,
               quamquam
               lanificio
               deditus
               ,
               ac
               texture
               ,
               maxime
               tamen
               bellicosus
               est
               ,
               finitimisque
               undique
               formidini
               ,
               nec
               minus
               regibus
               qui
               Neapoli
               imperant
               .
            
             And
             
               Iohn
               Albino
            
             in
             his
             5.
             book
             
               de
               Bello
               intestino
               ,
               Alphonsi
            
             2.
             
             
               Aragonei
               Ducis
               Calabriae
            
             ,
             declaring
             the
             riches
             and
             great
             power
             thereof
             ,
             thus
             writeth
             ,
             
               Reges
               praeterea
               urbes
               ,
               caeterosque
               primores
               ,
               per
               tot
               annos
               tributo
               exaustos
               ,
               veteri
               quodam
               odio
               in
               regem
               ,
               Apostolicae
               sedis
               signa
               intrepide
               secuturos
               ,
               populis
               
               insuper
               quotidianis
               injuriis
               supra
               modum
               lacessitis
               invisos
               ,
               rerum
               omn
               ium
               egenos
               ,
               undique
               bello
               cintos
               ,
               brevi
               regno
               ejici
               posse
               praesertim
               ,
               quod
               ditissima
               ,
               ac
               populosissima
               urbs
               Aquila
               ▪
               totius
               regionis
               caput
               ,
               Apostolicae
               sedis
               Imperium
               datis
               obsidibus
               subire
               deposcit
               ,
               cujus
               urbi●
               defectionem
               ad
               Aragonci
               nominis
               internecionem
               satis
               esse
               putaret
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Aquila
             was
             made
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             a
             Bishops
             Seat
             by
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             fourth
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1257.
             the
             which
             Bishop
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             prerogatives
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             acknowledgeth
             not
             any
             other
             Metropolitan
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             superior
             ,
             except
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               .
               Basilio
               Pignatell
            
             ,
             a
             Neopolitan
             Gentleman
             ,
             is
             now
             Bishop
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             a
             most
             carefull
             and
             vigilant
             Prelat
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             sincerity
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             this
             City
             many
             noble
             Families
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             following
             ,
             
               Angisili
               del
               Cardinale
               Antonelli
               ,
               Alfieri
               ,
               Angelini
               ,
               Baroni
               ,
               Baroncelli
               ,
               Branconii
               ,
            
             
             
               Bucciarellis
               ,
               Camponeschi
               ,
               Caselli
               ,
               Carli
               ,
            
             called
             
               Cardicchi
               ,
               Caprucci
               ,
               Castiglioni
               ,
               Colantonii
               ,
               Crispo
               ,
               Dragonetti
               ,
               Emiliani
               ,
               Eugenio
               de
               Matteis
               ,
               Emiliani
               ,
               Franchi
               ,
               Gigli
               ,
               Lucentini
               ,
               Piccolomini
               ,
               Legistis
               ,
               Lepidi
               ,
               Lepori
               ,
               Maneri
               ,
               Mariani
               ,
               Mattucci
               ,
               Micheletti
               ,
               Nardi
               ,
               Oliva
               ,
               Orsegli
               ,
               Pasquali
               ,
               Porcinarii
               ,
               Prati
               ,
               Pica
               ,
               Paoli
               ,
               Perelli
               ,
               Rustici
               ,
               Rosis
               ,
               Rivera
               ,
               Simconi
               ,
               Vgolini
               ,
               Salvati
               ,
               Trentacinque
               ,
               Valla
               ,
               Vetusti
               ,
               Vinio
               ,
               Zechieri
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Families
             extinguished
             are
             these
             following
             ,
             
               Bonaginiti
               ,
               Findazi
               ,
               Roiani
               ,
               Pretatti
               ,
               Camponeschi
               ,
               Gaglioffi
               ,
               Mozzapiedi
               ,
               Todini
               ,
               Miraluce
               ,
               Cocci
               ,
            
             and
             Orsegli
             .
             There
             are
             besides
             many
             other
             honourable
             Families
             of
             strangers
             ,
             indued
             with
             all
             true
             nobility
             ,
             which
             being
             more
             then
             we
             purposed
             to
             speak
             ,
             we
             will
             at
             this
             time
             omit
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             City
             hath
             brought
             forth
             many
             excellent
             men
             ,
             and
             famous
             as
             well
             in
             Arms
             as
             in
             Learning
             ,
             as
             Ansalda
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             William
             the
             evil
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             and
             
               Sicilia
               ,
               Antonuccio
               Camponesco
            
             ,
             General
             of
             King
             Ladislao
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             was
             afterward
             by
             Pope
             Eugenio
             the
             fourth
             ,
             created
             General
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             ,
             
               Minicuccio
               Vgolino
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             King
             Alfonsus
             of
             
               Aragon
               ,
               Guelfallione
               Fonticulano
            
             ,
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Perusini
             ,
             against
             Braccio
             ,
             and
             took
             in
             battel
             
               Nicolo
               Piccinino
            
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             great
             honour
             defended
             Padova
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             
               Geronimo
               Gaglioffa
            
             was
             a
             Colonel
             of
             Charls
             the
             eight
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Master
             of
             the
             Camp
             of
             King
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             in
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Naples
               ;
               Francesco
               Rustico
            
             was
             Captain
             of
             the
             Crossbow-horsmen
             of
             King
             Ferdinando
             the
             second
             .
             In
             Learning
             there
             have
             been
             very
             famous
             men
             ,
             as
             Pietro
             ,
             called
             Scotello
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             a
             religious
             Frier
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             which
             learnedly
             writ
             upon
             the
             four
             books
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             Sentences
             .
             
               Iohn
               Aquilano
            
             ,
             a
             Frier
             also
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Saint
             Francis
             ,
             a
             famous
             Preacher
             of
             his
             time
             ;
             he
             composed
             a
             book
             which
             he
             entituled
             ,
             
               Viti●rum
               lima
               .
               Francesco
               Vivio
            
             ,
             a
             most
             famous
             Lawyer
             ,
             who
             now
             liveth
             ,
             and
             hath
             lately
             publisht
             the
             Forest
             of
             divers
             opinions
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             many
             things
             besides
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             decisions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             the
             Audience
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Bary
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             the
             Kings
             Auditor
             ,
             whose
             works
             are
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             Law.
             
               Giovanni
               Crispo
            
             ,
             called
             
               de
               Monte
            
             ,
             writ
             three
             books
             of
             Law
             ,
             one
             
               de
               Gradibus
            
             ,
             the
             other
             
               de
               Haered
               .
               qui
               ab
               intest
               .
               de
               .
            
             and
             the
             last
             
               de
               actionibus
               .
               Gioseppo
               Rustici
            
             ,
             a
             Doctor
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             a
             Counceller
             of
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscane
             ,
             hath
             written
             and
             published
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             
               An
               ,
               &
               quando
               liberi
               in
               conditione
               positi
               vocentur
               ,
            
             and
             very
             shortly
             he
             is
             to
             publish
             another
             discourse
             .
             
               De
               utraque
               conditione
               si
               sine
               liberis
               decesserit
               ,
               ad
               L.
               cum
               avus
               ,
               F.
               de
               cond
               &
               demonst
               .
               Iacopo
               Carli
               ,
            
             a
             learned
             Doctor
             ,
             hath
             written
             in
             Law
             a
             book
             entituled
             ,
             
               Gemmatus
               Pavo
               in
               quo
               juris
               canonici
               ,
               &
               civilis
               materiae
               tanguntur
               .
               Alexander
               Trentacinque
               ,
            
             a
             most
             noble
             and
             renowned
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             ,
             writ
             
               de
               Substitutionibus
            
             ,
             with
             other
             subtile
             and
             witty
             advisements
             .
             
               Iohn
               Aquilano
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Phisician
             ,
             writ
             a
             discourse
             
               de
               sanguinis
               missione
               in
               pluritide
               .
               Bernardino
               Cerillo
            
             writ
             the
             Annals
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             his
             natural
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             History
             of
             his
             time
             .
             
               Serifino
               Aquilano
            
             was
             the
             mirror
             of
             his
             time
             for
             Poetry
             ,
             whose
             Works
             are
             well
             known
             ,
             over
             whose
             Sepulchre
             Aretino
             caused
             these
             Verses
             to
             be
             ingraven
             ,
             
               
                 Qui
                 giace
                 ,
                 Serafin
                 Partirti
                 hor
                 puoi
                 ,
              
               
                 Sol
                 d'
                 haver
                 visto
                 il
                 sasso
                 ,
                 che
                 lo
                 serra
              
               
                 Assai
                 sei
                 debitore
                 a
                 gli
                 occhi
                 tuoi
                 .
              
               
               
                 Here
                 lieth
                 Serafin
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 Enough
                 thou
                 art
                 indebted
                 to
                 thy
                 eyes
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 stone
                 under
                 which
                 he
                 lies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sebastian
               Aquilano
            
             ▪
             a
             Phisician
             ,
             hath
             published
             a
             discourse
             
               de
               Morbo
               Gallico
            
             ,
             and
             another
             
               de
               febre
               sanguinis
               .
               Cesar
               Campana
               ,
            
             which
             now
             abideth
             at
             Vicenza
             ,
             hath
             writ
             with
             an
             eloquent
             stile
             in
             the
             vulgar
             tongue
             the
             History
             of
             the
             World.
             
               Iohn
               Angelo
               Contecelli
            
             hath
             published
             a
             discourse
             
               de
               differentiis
               febrium
            
             ,
             and
             another
             
               de
               Sanguinis
               missione
               .
               Blasio
               Pico
            
             a
             Phisician
             hath
             writ
             the
             contemplative
             Grammer
             .
             
               Angelo
               Fonticulano
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Historian
             ,
             writ
             very
             eloquently
             in
             the
             Latin
             tongue
             the
             Wars
             of
             Braccio
             of
             Montone
             with
             the
             Aquilani
             .
          
           
             There
             remain
             many
             other
             noble
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             which
             have
             much
             ennobled
             this
             City
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             understood
             ;
             but
             because
             I
             have
             no
             true
             information
             thereof
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             amiss
             to
             omit
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Territory
             of
             this
             City
             brings
             forth
             besides
             other
             things
             ,
             great
             abundance
             of
             Saffron
             ▪
             which
             as
             the
             Aquilani
             themselves
             affirm
             ,
             there
             is
             made
             thereof
             every
             year
             more
             then
             ●0000
             crowns
             .
             
             Above
             Aquila
             in
             the
             Apennine
             under
             the
             River
             of
             Pescara
             ▪
             is
             
               Monte
               Reale
            
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             
               Monte
               Pireo
            
             ,
             but
             inlarged
             and
             beautified
             by
             King
             Charls
             the
             second
             of
             Angio
             ,
             abandoning
             the
             first
             name
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             city
             very
             fair
             civil
             ,
             and
             rich
             ,
             compassed
             round
             about
             with
             a
             very
             strong
             Wal
             ;
             here
             with
             great
             reverence
             lieth
             in
             the
             church
             of
             St.
             Mary
             of
             Piano
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             Saint
             D●minick
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             St.
             Francis
             maketh
             mention
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             church
             of
             St.
             Augustine
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             which
             in
             token
             of
             his
             holy
             life
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             to
             shew
             many
             miracles
             .
             There
             now
             liveth
             with
             much
             honour
             to
             this
             country
             ,
             
               Pe●tio
               ,
               Pompeo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Circii
            
             ,
             all
             three
             Doctors
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             great
             learned
             men
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             is
             much
             commendation
             by
             Vivio
             in
             the
             Forest
             of
             common
             opinions
             .
             The
             Territory
             of
             this
             country
             is
             very
             fertile
             ,
             for
             the
             spacious
             vallies
             and
             pleasant
             hils
             yield
             grain
             ,
             wine
             ,
             fitches
             ,
             beans
             ,
             slax
             ,
             hemp
             ,
             and
             other
             fruits
             .
             A
             little
             distant
             from
             the
             said
             country
             is
             the
             River
             Pescara
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             on
             the
             left
             side
             is
             the
             city
             called
             Pescara
             ,
             
             named
             by
             Pl●●y
             and
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Aterno
            
             ,
             a
             most
             ancient
             city
             ,
             which
             they
             also
             so
             called
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             common
             opinion
             was
             held
             the
             swiftest
             and
             cold●st
             of
             all
             the
             Rivers
             in
             Italy
             .
             The
             said
             country
             is
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Marquisat
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Avolo
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             higher
             in
             Pescara
             runs
             another
             River
             called
             Alba
             ,
             and
             into
             Alba
             cometh
             two
             little
             streams
             ,
             which
             flow
             from
             the
             Mount
             Maiella
             ,
             between
             the
             which
             is
             Manopello
             ;
             
             and
             a
             little
             higher
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Maiella
             is
             the
             Fort
             of
             Molise
             ▪
             and
             undernea●h
             is
             Cosano
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             Pescara
             is
             Torre
             ,
             a
             little
             country
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Pescara
             is
             Lucolo
             ,
             a
             populous
             country
             ;
             and
             not
             very
             fa●
             is
             Caramanico
             ,
             a
             very
             good
             country
             ,
             and
             hard
             by
             lieth
             Cantalupo
             ,
             in
             whose
             Territory
             riseth
             under
             a
             Hill
             ,
             a
             quick
             spring
             of
             Petronical
             Oyl
             .
             Near
             the
             bank
             of
             Pescara
             is
             the
             country
             of
             Tocco
             ,
             which
             hath
             an
             excellent
             Territory
             ,
             wh●re
             is
             made
             the
             best
             Oyl
             in
             all
             Abruzzo
             ,
             and
             the
             purest
             Wine
             ;
             and
             four
             mile
             〈◊〉
             Popoli
             ▪
             
             a
             most
             noble
             and
             populous
             country
             which
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             strong
             every
             way
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Rivers
             which
             cannot
             be
             past
             as
             a
             pl●sh
             of
             water
             ,
             
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Forts
             which
             guard
             it
             as
             a
             Wall.
             And
             going
             certain
             miles
             we
             come
             to
             Tagliacozzo
             ,
             
             a
             country
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             very
             rich
             ;
             but
             not
             very
             ancient
             ,
             
             it
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             ,
             governed
             by
             the
             Family
             Colonna
          
           
             But
             we
             are
             now
             come
             to
             the
             country
             of
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             destroyed
             long
             since
             by
             Hannibal
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             other
             people
             round
             about
             ;
             in
             this
             country
             was
             a
             city
             called
             Valeria
             ,
             the
             natural
             country
             of
             Pope
             Boniface
             the
             fourth
             ,
             who
             obtained
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Phocas
             the
             Temple
             Pantheon
             in
             Rome
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             all
             the
             gods
             of
             the
             Gen●iles
             ,
             which
             he
             dedicated
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
             This
             city
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Marsi
             changed
             into
             Valeria
             ;
             Pliny
             saith
             that
             Marsi
             was
             a
             city
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             country
             took
             its
             name
             .
             These
             people
             were
             also
             called
             Marruvii
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             seventh
             book
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
               Quin
               ,
               &
               Marruvia
               venit
               de
               gente
               sacerdo●
               .
               
            
          
           
             The
             which
             words
             Servio
             declaring
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             the
             people
             Maruvii
             ,
             which
             inhabited
             neer
             the
             Lake
             Fucino
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             Inhabiters
             about
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             called
             for
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Lakes
             which
             were
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             although
             others
             affirm
             it
             was
             so
             named
             by
             Marro
             their
             King
             ,
             the
             companion
             of
             Marsia
             .
             And
             the
             said
             Servio
             saith
             ,
             that
             Medea
             which
             followed
             Iason
             ,
             came
             at
             length
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             taught
             certain
             people
             which
             inhabited
             neer
             the
             Lake
             Fucino
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             charm
             Snakes
             and
             Serpents
             with
             words
             ,
             and
             likewise
             shewed
             the
             remedies
             against
             the
             venom
             of
             these
             creatures
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             was
             by
             these
             called
             
               Medea
               Angitia
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             vexed
             and
             afflicted
             the
             Serpents
             with
             their
             charms
             :
             the
             which
             people
             were
             also
             named
             Agnitii
             ,
             
             of
             which
             Virgil
             in
             his
             seventh
             book
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Et
                 Marsis
                 quaesitae
                 in
                 montibus
                 herbae
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Te
                 nemus
                 Angnitiae
                 ,
                 vitrea
                 te
                 Fucinus
                 unda
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             this
             generation
             of
             Marsi
             also
             continued
             ,
             descended
             (
             as
             he
             supposed
             )
             from
             the
             son
             of
             Cerces
             and
             therefore
             had
             this
             vertue
             against
             Serpents
             .
             
               Guilio
               Capitolino
            
             writeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Heliogabolus
             gathered
             a
             great
             company
             of
             Serpents
             with
             the
             incantations
             of
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             caused
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             be
             thrown
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             people
             assembled
             ,
             to
             see
             their
             publique
             sports
             ;
             whereupon
             many
             being
             bitten
             ,
             fled
             with
             great
             terror
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             held
             as
             a
             fable
             which
             is
             written
             of
             these
             Incantations
             ,
             because
             the
             Prophet
             David
             singing
             his
             Psalms
             ,
             makes
             a
             similitude
             of
             the
             deaf
             Adder
             which
             stoppeth
             his
             ears
             to
             avoid
             inchantments
             .
             And
             St.
             Augustine
             expounding
             it
             saith
             ,
             That
             that
             similitude
             was
             meant
             of
             the
             Marso
             ,
             which
             maketh
             his
             charm
             to
             draw
             the
             Adder
             out
             of
             his
             dark
             obscure
             hole
             into
             the
             perfect
             light
             ;
             and
             the
             serpent
             which
             loveth
             darknesse
             to
             avoid
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             charm
             ,
             which
             he
             knoweth
             will
             inforce
             him
             ,
             layeth
             one
             of
             his
             ears
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             hear
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             he
             covereth
             with
             his
             tail
             .
             Livy
             writing
             the
             wars
             of
             Italy
             beginneth
             from
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             calling
             it
             Marsica
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             people
             that
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             here
             he
             nameth
             the
             Marruci
             ,
             and
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             place
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Marsi
             being
             overcome
             by
             
               L.
               Murena
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cecilio
               Pina
            
             ,
             desired
             peace
             of
             Silla
             .
             In
             the
             which
             war
             
               M.
               T.
               Cicero
            
             ,
             being
             a
             follower
             and
             fighting
             therein
             ,
             
             grew
             into
             so
             great
             a
             mislike
             of
             the
             Romans
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             he
             utterly
             abandoned
             his
             military
             profession
             ,
             and
             wholly
             imployed
             his
             time
             to
             the
             study
             of
             learning
             :
             Whereupon
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             Rome
             had
             yet
             a
             wit
             comparable
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             thereof
             .
             
               Silio
               Italico
            
             speaking
             of
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Marsorum
                 novit
                 terra
                 gens
                 nota
                 per
                 omnes
              
               
                 Et
                 bellare
                 manu
                 ,
                 &
                 chelydris
                 cantare
                 saporem
              
               
                 Vipereumque
                 herbis
                 hebetare
                 ,
                 &
                 carmine
                 dentem
                 .
              
               
                 Aeaetae
                 prolem
                 ;
                 Angitiam
                 mala
                 gramina
                 primam
                 .
              
               
                 Monstravissae
                 ferunt
                 ,
                 tactuque
                 domare
                 venena
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 lunam
                 excussisse
                 polo
                 ,
                 stridoribus
                 amnes
              
               
                 Frenantem
                 ,
                 ac
                 sylvis
                 montes
                 undasse
                 vocatis
                 ,
              
               
                 Sed
                 populis
                 nomen
                 posuit
                 metuentior
                 bospes
                 ,
              
               
                 Quum
                 fugeret
                 Phrygios
                 trans
                 aequora
                 Martiarenos
                 ,
              
               
                 Migdoniam
                 Phochi
                 superatus
                 pectine
                 loton
              
               
                 Marruvium
                 veteris
                 celebratum
                 nomine
                 Marri
              
               
                 Vrbibus
                 est
                 ille
                 caput
                 interiorque
                 per
                 udos
              
               
                 Alba
                 sedet
                 campos
                 ,
                 pomisque
                 rependit
                 aristas
              
               
                 Caetera
                 in
                 obscuro
                 famae
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 nomine
                 vulgi
                 ,
              
               
                 Sed
                 numero
                 castella
                 valent
                 ,
                 &
                 milite
                 forti
                 .
              
            
             
             Now
             ten
             miles
             distant
             from
             Tagriacozzo
             is
             the
             fishy
             Lake
             of
             Celano
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             Alba
             ,
             
             or
             of
             Marsi
             ,
             named
             by
             Strabo
             the
             Lake
             Fucinus
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             other
             writers
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             the
             length
             thereof
             seemeth
             as
             a
             Sea
             ,
             being
             thirty
             miles
             in
             compass
             ;
             and
             hath
             in
             it
             great
             plenty
             of
             fish
             ,
             and
             excellent
             fowling
             for
             Mallards
             ,
             Wygens
             ,
             wild
             Geese
             ,
             Swans
             ,
             and
             Moor-hens
             .
             There
             is
             in
             this
             Lake
             a
             fish
             (
             according
             to
             Pliny
             )
             which
             hath
             eight
             pair
             of
             fins
             ,
             all
             other
             fishes
             besides
             having
             but
             four
             .
             
             The
             water
             of
             this
             Lake
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             by
             Martio
             being
             Edile
             ;
             whereupon
             by
             his
             name
             it
             was
             called
             the
             water
             Martia
             ,
             which
             was
             reputed
             the
             best
             water
             of
             all
             the
             conduits
             in
             
               Rome
               .
               Gallano
            
             a
             grave
             writer
             reherseth
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             said
             Lake
             was
             drowned
             Archippa
             ,
             a
             very
             goodly
             city
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             Marsia
             King
             of
             the
             Lidi
             .
             And
             Suetonius
             writeth
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Claudius
             maintained
             eleven
             years
             continually
             30000
             men
             to
             damm
             up
             the
             said
             Lake
             .
             There
             entreth
             into
             the
             said
             Lake
             the
             River
             Giovenco
             ,
             
             and
             runneth
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             be
             discerned
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             cometh
             in
             running
             upon
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             returns
             without
             mingling
             it self
             therewith
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             testifieth
             ,
             and
             
               Vibio
               Sequestre
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             named
             Pitornius
             ,
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Pitornius
               fluvius
               ,
               per
               medium
               lacum
               Fucinum
               Marsorum
               ita
               decurrit
               ,
               ut
               aqua
               ejus
               non
               misceat
               stagno
               .
            
             Round
             about
             it
             are
             these
             castles
             ,
             
               Paterno
               ,
               Transaco
               ,
               S.
               Apetito
               ,
               Giaiano
               ,
               Avezzano
               ,
               S.
               Iona
               ,
               Magliano
               .
            
             
             Celano
             is
             under
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Count
             very
             rich
             ,
             and
             a
             populous
             country
             ,
             and
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             country
             of
             the
             Latines
             .
             There
             was
             of
             this
             country
             (
             as
             is
             read
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             conformity
             of
             St.
             Frances
             in
             the
             rubrick
             
               de
               Provincia
               Pennensi
            
             )
             St.
             Thomas
             which
             writ
             the
             first
             legend
             of
             St.
             Frances
             ,
             and
             composed
             the
             sequence
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             which
             was
             sung
             in
             the
             Mass
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Dies
               irae
               ,
               dies
               illa
               Solvet
               seclum
               in
               favilla
               ,
               &c
               :
            
             This
             city
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Footmen
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             because
             the
             citizens
             thereof
             were
             confederate
             with
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             continued
             not
             long
             but
             the
             said
             citizens
             newly
             repaired
             it
             .
             Three
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Lake
             upon
             a
             high
             hill
             towards
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             appears
             the
             ancient
             ruines
             of
             the
             city
             of
             Alba
             of
             Marsi
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Sora
             ,
             whither
             were
             brought
             six
             hundred
             inhabitants
             :
             
               L.
               Genutio
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Servilio
               Cornelio
            
             being
             Consuls
             ,
             as
             Livy
             declareth
             .
             This
             city
             was
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             colonies
             that
             refused
             to
             aid
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Hannibal
             .
             This
             city
             was
             accounted
             by
             Pliny
             in
             the
             fourth
             Region
             ,
             wherefore
             Silio
             maketh
             mention
             in
             the
             eight
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             
             
               Alba
               sedet
               campos
               ,
               pomisque
               rependit
               aristas
               .
            
             From
             Alba
             four
             miles
             distant
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hils
             is
             Cesa
             ,
             a
             little
             castle
             ,
             the
             natural
             place
             of
             
               Pietro
               Marso
            
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             learned
             ,
             as
             his
             works
             do
             well
             testifie
             ,
             and
             especially
             his
             commentaries
             made
             upon
             
               Silio
               Italico
            
             .
             
             And
             going
             up
             certain
             miles
             into
             the
             region
             of
             the
             Pregutini
             is
             the
             river
             Castellano
             ,
             which
             descendeth
             from
             a
             valley
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             named
             the
             valley
             Castellana
             ,
             and
             runneth
             for
             a
             little
             space
             towards
             Ascolo
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             endeth
             in
             Tronto
             ,
             which
             compasseth
             the
             said
             city
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
            
             and
             Ptolomy
             ,
             placeth
             the
             city
             of
             Ascolo
             in
             Piceno
             ,
             but
             to
             me
             it
             seemeth
             better
             to
             account
             the
             said
             city
             in
             this
             present
             Province
             of
             Abruzzo
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             it
             is
             on
             this
             side
             Tronto
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             that
             in
             former
             time
             it
             was
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             
             but
             Queen
             Ione
             the
             second
             restored
             it
             to
             the
             church
             .
             The
             said
             city
             is
             situate
             upon
             a
             very
             strong
             place
             ,
             fortified
             with
             a
             good
             wall
             ,
             and
             compassed
             with
             high
             hils
             ;
             it
             aboundeth
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             living
             creatures
             .
             
               Bettutio
               Barro
            
             ,
             a
             most
             eloquent
             Orator
             was
             born
             in
             Ascolo
             ,
             to
             whom
             Cicero
             gave
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             victory
             above
             all
             the
             Poets
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             Bruto
             ,
             and
             
               Ventidio
               Basso
            
             the
             victorious
             Captain
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             went
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             of
             whom
             were
             written
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             too
             nipping
             ,
             Now
             he
             is
             made
             a
             Consul
             ,
             which
             lately
             was
             a
             Mule-keeper
             (
             forasmuch
             as
             before
             he
             had
             
             the
             command
             of
             Mules
             )
             of
             whom
             the
             Satyrical
             Giovenal
             saith
             in
             the
             seventh
             Satire
             ,
             
             
               
                 Si
                 fortuna
                 volet
                 ,
                 fies
                 de
                 Rhetore
                 ▪
                 Consul
                 ,
              
               
                 Si
                 volet
                 haec
                 cadem
                 ,
                 fies
                 de
                 Consule
                 Rhetor.
              
               
                 Ventidius
                 ,
                 quid
                 enim
                 ,
                 quid
                 Tullius
                 ?
                 an
                 ne
                 a●iudque
              
               
                 Sydus
                 ,
                 &
                 occulti
                 miranda
                 potentia
                 fati
                 .
              
            
             Ascolo
             had
             also
             Pope
             Nicholas
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             learned
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             a
             vertuous
             man
             ,
             as
             Petrarck
             and
             Platina
             among
             the
             Pontifical
             Bishops
             declares
             ;
             
             although
             Biondo
             saith
             he
             was
             the
             third
             ;
             likewise
             
               Cecco
               de
               Ascolo
            
             was
             a
             Citizen
             thereof
             ,
             an
             Astronomer
             ,
             a
             great
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             a
             famous
             Negromancer
             .
             And
             Enoc
             ,
             an
             eloquent
             Orator
             indued
             with
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             tongues
             ,
             through
             whose
             diligence
             were
             found
             out
             
               Marco
               Celio
               Apitio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pomponio
               Porfirione
            
             upon
             Horace
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Nicholas
             the
             fifth
             .
             The
             same
             City
             hath
             also
             brought
             forth
             Gratiadio
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Divine
             and
             Philosopher
             ,
             which
             writ
             the
             Commentaries
             upon
             the
             old
             art
             ,
             eight
             books
             of
             natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             three
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               de
               anima
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sheweth
             his
             great
             learning
             .
             Afterward
             going
             along
             from
             Vallecastellana
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             the
             rich
             and
             populous
             country
             of
             Amatrice
             ,
             situated
             under
             the
             fountain
             of
             Tronto
             .
             Then
             followeth
             Civitella
             ,
             
             lying
             not
             far
             off
             among
             the
             hils
             ,
             in
             a
             country
             very
             strong
             through
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             wall
             that
             compasseth
             it
             round
             about
             ,
             which
             country
             was
             valiantly
             defended
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             Now
             being
             come
             to
             Tronto
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             place
             are
             not
             only
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Pregutini
             and
             Sanniti
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Abruzzo
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             Territory
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             forced
             to
             finish
             the
             description
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             somewhat
             noting
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             a
             bigg
             and
             tall
             stature
             ,
             strong
             bodied
             ,
             of
             a
             white
             complexion
             ,
             fierce
             countenance
             ,
             and
             a
             resolute
             mind
             ,
             courteous
             towards
             strangers
             ,
             in
             bargaining
             simple
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             the
             mannaging
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             much
             inclined
             to
             Wars
             ,
             
             and
             very
             cruel
             to
             their
             enemies
             .
             They
             are
             also
             very
             forward
             in
             learning
             .
             The
             men
             which
             inhabit
             in
             the
             city
             are
             seemly
             and
             civilly
             apparelled
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             live
             abroad
             in
             the
             hils
             and
             mountains
             are
             very
             barbarous
             and
             unhandsom
             ,
             for
             they
             cloath
             themselves
             with
             very
             course
             and
             base
             cloath
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             is
             Azure
             upon
             three
             mounts
             united
             and
             fixed
             in
             bass
             or
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             ar●
             crowned
             of
             the
             second
             .
             The
             which
             Arms
             some
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Eagle
             signifieth
             the
             Standard
             which
             was
             taken
             in
             battel
             from
             the
             Romans
             ;
             although
             others
             suppose
             it
             signifies
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             ,
             which
             was
             born
             in
             Hadria
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             
             and
             say
             that
             three
             Hils
             or
             declares
             the
             fertility
             and
             riches
             of
             the
             country
             :
             neither
             are
             their
             opinions
             to
             be
             mistaken
             which
             say
             that
             the
             Eagle
             signifieth
             the
             city
             of
             Aquila
             it self
             ,
             the
             head
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             country
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             County
             of
             MOLISE
             ,
             The
             eleventh
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THe
             County
             of
             Molise
             is
             the
             least
             Province
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             part
             of
             Sannio
             ,
             wherein
             is
             Esernia
             ,
             and
             Boiano
             .
             This
             Province
             was
             so
             called
             from
             the
             city
             of
             Molisia
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             also
             had
             their
             name
             which
             governed
             this
             country
             ,
             
             and
             Pontano
             witnesseth
             that
             in
             his
             time
             there
             was
             also
             standing
             the
             noble
             house
             of
             Molisia
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             setteth
             down
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Neopolitan
             War
             ;
             
               Cui
               adjungitur
               ab
               iisdem
               quaestoribus
               :
               Sannii
               quoque
               pars
               ea
               ,
               in
               qua
               est
               Bovianum
               ,
               &
               Aesernia
               ,
               qui
               ager
               recenti
               nomine
               est
               Molisius
               ,
            
             
             
               Molisio
               ab
               oppido
               ,
               à
               quo
               originem
               duxere
               qui
               agro
               quondam
               imperaverunt
               .
               Qua
               re
               familia
               quoque
               Molisia
               hodie
               agnoscitur
               .
            
             The
             inhabiters
             of
             this
             country
             are
             the
             Sanniti
             ,
             Frentani
             ,
             and
             Caraceni
             ,
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             which
             people
             anciently
             were
             (
             according
             to
             Ptolomy
             )
             the
             river
             Fortoro
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             river
             Sanguine
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             the
             Apennine
             Hils
             on
             the
             South
             .
             At
             this
             present
             the
             bounds
             thereof
             extend
             not
             so
             far
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             new
             division
             made
             by
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             ,
             of
             which
             country
             now
             a
             great
             part
             is
             under
             Capitanato
             ,
             the
             Principality
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             country
             of
             Lavoro
             and
             
               Abruzzo
               .
               Pliny
            
             declaring
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Frentani
             ,
             writeth
             thus
             ,
             
               Flumen
               portuosum
               Frento
               ,
               Teanum
               Apulorum
               ,
               itemque
               Larinum
               ,
               Cliternia
               ,
               Tifernus
               amnis
               ,
            
             
             
               inde
               regio
               Frentana
            
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             place
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               ora
               Frentanorum
               à
               Tife●no
               flumen
               Trinium
               portuosum
               .
               Oppida
               Histionium
               ,
               Buca
               ,
               Ortona
               ,
               Aternus
               amnis
               .
               Intus
               Anxatini
               cognomine
               Frentani
               ,
               C●rentini
               supernates
               &
               infernates
               ,
               Lanuenses
               .
            
             
             These
             people
             were
             so
             named
             of
             the
             Citie
             Frentana
             neer
             to
             Teano
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             which
             Citie
             at
             this
             present
             is
             called
             Francavilla
             .
             These
             people
             becoming
             very
             puissant
             ,
             made
             war
             against
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             being
             overcome
             ,
             (
             as
             Livy
             writeth
             )
             by
             the
             Consull
             Q.
             Aulio
             in
             the
             year
             433.
             with
             one
             battell
             ,
             were
             sworn
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             obtained
             peace
             from
             the
             Senate
             .
             Caesar
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             Frentani
             in
             the
             first
             book
             of
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             and
             also
             Polybius
             .
             And
             Cato
             writeth
             ,
             that
             these
             people
             had
             their
             originall
             from
             the
             Liburni
             ,
             and
             Dalmati
             ,
             
             and
             afterward
             from
             the
             Toscous
             ,
             and
             their
             principall
             Citie
             was
             Larino
             .
             This
             Province
             is
             almost
             wholly
             plain
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             very
             plentifull
             Territory
             ;
             for
             it
             yeildeth
             grain
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             corn
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             flax
             ,
             silk
             ,
             bombace
             ,
             saffron
             ,
             annice
             ,
             corianders
             ,
             hony
             ,
             and
             good
             wines
             ,
             and
             very
             fruitfull
             trees
             ,
             and
             great
             plenty
             ,
             the
             air
             is
             temperate
             and
             healthfull
             ,
             sweet
             rivers
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             cattell
             ;
             there
             is
             excellent
             hawking
             and
             hunting
             ,
             but
             no
             ravenous
             creature
             is
             therein
             except
             Wolves
             .
             I
             will
             begin
             to
             describe
             this
             Countrey
             from
             Campobasso
             ,
             a
             City
             built
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             from
             Boiano
             twelve
             miles
             distant
             ,
             for
             here
             begins
             the
             first
             countrey
             of
             Puglia
             .
             The
             said
             countrey
             is
             very
             populous
             and
             rich
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             counties
             of
             Campobascio
             have
             had
             their
             originall
             and
             surname
             .
             Going
             from
             this
             countrey
             towards
             Luceria
             four
             miles
             ,
             is
             
               Campo
               di
               Pietra
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             good
             Territory
             ;
             and
             following
             that
             way
             no
             more
             then
             six
             miles
             ,
             appears
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             hill
             the
             Castell
             Pietra
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             five
             miles
             is
             Macchia
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             County
             .
             And
             from
             Campobascio
             sixteen
             miles
             ,
             is
             the
             Castle
             Celantia
             ,
             and
             from
             hence
             seven
             miles
             is
             Riccia
             .
             opposite
             to
             whom
             is
             Gambatesa
             ,
             and
             after
             eight
             miles
             ,
             is
             the
             Castell
             of
             Motta
             ;
             and
             a
             litle
             higher
             are
             these
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             ,
             St.
             
               Gintiam
               Coletort
               ,
               Geldono
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             top
             is
             Circo
             the
             great
             ,
             where
             the
             river
             Fortore
             springeth
             :
             six
             miles
             from
             thence
             is
             Vinchiaturo
             ,
             afterward
             is
             
               Baronello
               ,
               Busso
               ,
               Ratino
               ,
               Rocchetta
               ,
               Montesaggiano
               ,
            
             and
             following
             that
             way
             neer
             the
             river
             Fortore
             are
             these
             Countries
             and
             Castles
             ,
             
               Petrella
               Castel
               de
               Lino
               ,
               Morrone
            
             and
             Giovenisso
             .
             Then
             we
             come
             to
             very
             large
             and
             spacious
             fields
             ,
             which
             continue
             the
             space
             of
             eighteen
             miles
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             therein
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             Gerione
             ,
             so
             often
             named
             by
             Livy
             ,
             neere
             whose
             walls
             he
             writeth
             that
             Hanniball
             made
             his
             stay
             .
             Upon
             the
             Hills
             which
             joyn
             with
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             and
             are
             above
             the
             fountain
             of
             Vulturno
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             are
             these
             Castles
             ,
             
               Montenegro
               ,
               Riofreddo
            
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             below
             is
             the
             Castle
             Forolo
             ,
             so
             called
             also
             in
             old
             time
             :
             then
             coming
             down
             by
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             three
             miles
             ,
             neer
             Fornello
             is
             a
             new
             countrey
             ,
             but
             very
             populous
             and
             rich
             ,
             which
             yeilds
             the
             best
             wine
             in
             all
             the
             countrey
             :
             Directly
             against
             Fornello
             ,
             there
             belongs
             to
             Vulturno
             a
             vally
             called
             Porcina
             ,
             and
             then
             somwhat
             lower
             there
             entreth
             into
             Vulturno
             ,
             a
             River
             which
             comes
             from
             Esernia
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             which
             City
             that
             learned
             Lawyer
             Andrea
             of
             Rampino
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Surname
             of
             Esernia
             ,
             hath
             given
             much
             honor
             ,
             whose
             works
             are
             of
             great
             estimation
             with
             learned
             men
             :
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             counsell
             of
             Queen
             Ione
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Liparulo
             writeeth
             )
             was
             slain
             by
             Currado
             of
             Gottis
             ,
             a
             Dutch
             Baron
             for
             giving
             judgment
             against
             him
             .
             This
             Citie
             hath
             a
             very
             fruitfull
             Territory
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             imployed
             in
             merchandise
             .
             Not
             far
             off
             is
             Supino
             ,
             a
             fair
             and
             an
             ancient
             citie
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Sepinum
             ;
             of
             whom
             Pliny
             calleth
             the
             Inhabiters
             Sepinates
             .
             Ascending
             then
             towards
             the
             Mediterrane
             ,
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             river
             Fortore
             ,
             and
             eight
             miles
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             is
             the
             noble
             Castle
             Guilliniaco
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             more
             higher
             is
             
               Guardia
               Alferes
            
             ,
             so
             named
             ,
             above
             the
             which
             is
             
               Lupara
               ,
               Cartabuttaccio
            
             ,
             and
             Lucito
             which
             hath
             a
             fair
             and
             fertile
             Territory
             ,
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             is
             
               Alfonso
               Pescicello
            
             a
             Neapolitane
             Gentleman
             ,
             a
             generous
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             much
             inclined
             to
             learning
             .
             And
             keeping
             on
             that
             way
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             
               Limosano
               ,
               Castelpignano
               ,
               Rochetta
               ,
               Casal
               reparando
               ,
            
             and
             Lespineto
             which
             was
             repaired
             by
             Queen
             Ione
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             
               Pietro
               Cardillo
            
             a
             Neapolitan
             ,
             her
             Favorite
             .
             
             Of
             the
             which
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Register
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             Rolls
             of
             the
             said
             Queen
             ;
             of
             which
             Family
             there
             remains
             at
             this
             present
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             old
             stock
             ,
             even
             that
             learned
             
               Ottanio
               Cardillo
            
             ,
             a
             man
             indewed
             with
             much
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             liveth
             with
             great
             renown
             .
          
           
             Then
             a
             little
             forward
             appears
             Boiano
             ,
             a
             City
             once
             esteemed
             the
             richest
             ,
             &
             as
             it
             were
             the
             principall
             of
             Sannio
             ,
             whereof
             Livy
             maketh
             oftentimes
             very
             honorable
             mention
             ,
             
             and
             sometimes
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             sack
             't
             and
             ransack't
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             prey'd
             and
             spoyl'd
             then
             ever
             was
             all
             Sannio
             besides
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
               Silio
               Italio
            
             maketh
             mention
             thereof
             when
             speaking
             of
             the
             Samnits
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Affluit
                 ,
                 &
                 Samnis
                 ,
                 nondum
                 vergente
                 favore
              
               
                 Ad
                 poenos
                 ,
                 
                 sed
                 nec
                 veteri
                 purgatus
                 ab
                 ira
              
               
                 Qui
                 Batulum
                 ,
                 Mucrasque
                 colunt
                 ,
                 Boviana
                 quique
              
               
                 Exercent
                 lustra
                 aut
                 Caudinis
                 faucibus
                 haerent
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 quos
                 aut
                 Rufrae
                 ,
                 aut
                 quos
                 Aesernia
                 ,
                 quos
                 ve
              
               
                 Obscura
                 incultis
                 Herdania
                 misit
                 ab
                 agnis
              
               
                 Brutius
                 haud
                 dispar
                 ,
                 animorumque
                 una
                 juventus
              
               
                 Lucanis
                 excita
                 jugis
                 ,
                 Hirpinaque
                 pubes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Colonies
             is
             thus
             written
             ,
             
               Bovianum
               oppidum
               lege
               Iulia
               ,
               milites
               deduxerunt
               :
               sine
               iter
               Colonis
               populo
               iter
               amplius
               non
               debetur
               quam
               pedes
               Ager
               ejus
               per
               centurias
               ,
               &
               Scâmna
               est
               designatus
               .
               Ptolomy
            
             calleth
             the
             said
             Citie
             Bucianum
             .
             The
             said
             Citie
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Duke
             .
             Not
             very
             far
             from
             Boiano
             is
             the
             Hill
             Fiterno
             ,
             
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             river
             Fiterno
             ,
             now
             called
             Fortore
             hath
             the
             name
             .
             Passing
             from
             thence
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             going
             towards
             Termine
             ,
             is
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Trinio
             ,
             which
             Pliny
             calleth
             
               Trinium
               Portuosum
            
             ,
             on
             whose
             left
             side
             five
             miles
             off
             ,
             is
             
               Castelluzzo
               Roccavivara
            
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             citie
             of
             Trivento
             ,
             honored
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             County
             ,
             possessed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Aragon
             by
             
               Iacobo
               Caldora
            
             ,
             a
             most
             valiant
             Captain
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             now
             governed
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Afflitto
             .
             The
             most
             reverend
             Bishop
             thereof
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
               Mariconda
            
             a
             Neapolitan
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             a
             Prelate
             of
             no
             lesse
             learning
             then
             sincere
             life
             ,
             graceth
             now
             this
             citie
             with
             his
             great
             vertue
             .
             Then
             follows
             
               Salicito
               ,
               Fossaceca
               ,
               Bagnulo
            
             and
             
               Civita
               nova
            
             .
             And
             coming
             now
             to
             an
             end
             of
             this
             province
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             of
             the
             Inhabiters
             thereof
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             strong
             and
             valiant
             ,
             and
             much
             inclined
             to
             Arms
             ;
             they
             are
             also
             obstinate
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             in
             bargaining
             with
             strangers
             very
             crafty
             and
             subtile
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             exercise
             merchandise
             and
             husbandry
             ,
             they
             apparel
             themselves
             more
             for
             their
             own
             ease
             ,
             then
             with
             any
             decent
             or
             comely
             civility
             ,
             although
             the
             women
             more
             respect
             strait
             lacing
             then
             seemly
             attire
             .
          
           
             This
             Province
             useth
             for
             the
             Arms
             thereof
             in
             a
             field
             gu
             :
             a
             star
             of
             8
             points
             ar
             :
             within
             a
             border
             of
             Ceres
             :
             
             What
             the
             said
             Arms
             doth
             signifie
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             well
             understand
             ,
             yet
             thus
             much
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             garland
             of
             Ceres
             signifieth
             the
             great
             plenty
             of
             corn
             which
             this
             countrey
             yeilds
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             star
             argent
             ,
             noteth
             the
             great
             good
             will
             &
             love
             of
             the
             people
             which
             they
             have
             to
             retain
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Balzo
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             time
             governed
             almost
             all
             this
             whole
             countrey
             ,
             with
             other
             places
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             whereto
             I
             give
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             credit
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             house
             of
             Balzo
             gave
             in
             their
             Arms
             a
             star
             ar
             :
             in
             a
             field
             gu
             :
             Therefore
             I
             think
             it
             very
             fit
             not
             to
             neglect
             this
             opinion
             in
             the
             present
             description
             of
             this
             province
             ,
             although
             some
             think
             that
             the
             Star
             signifieth
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 subitoque
                 fragore
              
               
                 Intonuit
                 latuum
                 de
                 coelo
                 lapsa
                 per
                 umbras
              
               
                 Stella
                 facem
                 ducens
                 multa
                 cum
                 luce
                 cucurrit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Among
             the
             Romans
             the
             star
             was
             placed
             above
             the
             heads
             of
             Romulus
             and
             Remus
             ,
             which
             sucked
             the
             teat
             of
             the
             Wolfe
             ,
             signifying
             the
             custody
             of
             their
             proper
             Genio
             or
             good
             spirit
             ,
             who
             preserved
             them
             being
             children
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CAPITANATA
             .
             The
             twelfth
             Province
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             THis
             noble
             and
             fruitfull
             Province
             of
             Pugliapiana
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             present
             is
             called
             Capitanata
             ,
             was
             anciently
             named
             Iapygia
             ,
             
             
               Daunia
               ,
               Mesapia
            
             ,
             and
             Apulia
             .
             The
             said
             Province
             stretcheth
             from
             the
             river
             Lofanto
             ,
             where
             the
             country
             of
             Bary
             endeth
             ,
             and
             passeth
             to
             the
             river
             of
             Frontone
             (
             now
             called
             Fortore
             )
             containing
             in
             breadth
             all
             between
             the
             Apennine
             hils
             ,
             where
             are
             the
             Irpini
             and
             the
             Sanniti
             ,
             and
             the
             Adriatick
             ,
             or
             rather
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             
             so
             that
             on
             the
             East
             it
             hath
             the
             country
             of
             Bary
             ,
             with
             the
             river
             Lofanto
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Apennine
             with
             the
             Irpini
             and
             Sanniti
             ;
             on
             the
             West
             the
             Ferentani
             and
             Carraceni
             ,
             with
             the
             river
             Frontone
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             North
             the
             Adriatick
             or
             Ionian
             Sea.
             
               Iohn
               Pontano
            
             in
             his
             second
             book
             of
             Histories
             handling
             many
             things
             ,
             saith
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             first
             Normans
             ▪
             and
             afterward
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             this
             Province
             was
             called
             Catapaniata
             ,
             because
             those
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             rule
             here
             by
             the
             Emperors
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             were
             called
             in
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             Catapini
             ,
             and
             that
             afterward
             by
             corruption
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Province
             of
             Capitanata
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             governed
             it
             Capitani
             .
             The
             words
             of
             Pontano
             are
             these
             .
             
               Apuliae
               pars
               ea
               ,
               que
               ab
               ●rentone
               flumine
               ,
               hodie
               Fortorium
               est
               ,
               ab
               Aufidi
               ripas
               ,
               sua
               nunc
               appellatione
               est
               Capitanata
               :
               quae
               Normanorum
               prius
               ,
               ac
               Graecorum
               temporibus
               fuerat
               Catapaniata
               :
               quòd
               qui
               ejus
               moderatione
               esset
               ab
               Imperatore
               .
               Constantinopolitano
               praepositus
               ,
               diceretur
               Graeco
               nomine
               Catapanus
               :
               quae
               vox
               contractis
               ,
               atque
               immutatis
               literis
               recentioribus
               ,
               versa
               ,
               est
               in
               Capitanatam
               ,
               quique
               Catapanus
               fuerat
               in
               Capitinium
               .
               Quae
               verò
               Calabriae
               pars
               olim
               fuit
               ,
               in
               qua
               Tarentum
               ,
               Brundusium
               ,
               ac
               Salentinorum
               maritima
               est
               ora
               ,
               ea
               ab
               Hydrunto
               oppido
               ,
            
             
             
               ad
               quod
               est
               ab
               Macedonia
               Epiroque
               ,
               quam
               brevissima
               ad
               navigatio
               Hydruntina
               hodie
               terra
               dicitur
               .
               At
               qui
               est
               ab
               Au●ido
               tractus
               ad
               Calabriae
               ,
               hoc
               est
               ,
               Hydruntinae
               fines
               terrae
               :
               
               quo
               intractu
               sunt
               ad
               mare
               posita
               Barolum
               ,
               Tranum
               ,
               Vigilae
               ,
               Melficta
               ,
               Iuvenatium
               ,
            
             
             
               Barum
               ,
               Polygnanum
               ,
               Monopolis
               ?
               ab
               urbe
               Baro
               ,
               quae
               caput
               olim
               regionis
               fuit
               Barensis
               vocitata
               est
               terra
               :
               regiorum
               quaestorum
               constitutione
               ac
               jussu
               .
               Post
               eam
               montana
               loca
               ,
               quaeque
               olim
               fuere
               illinc
               Lucaniae
               ,
               hinc
               Apuliae
               ,
               iisdem
               illis
               temporibus
               vocari
               coepta
               Basilicata
               .
               Quae
               appellatio
               unde
               potissimum
               ducta
               sit
               ,
               jure
               anceps
               est
               ,
            
             
             
               ac
               dubium
               .
               Sunt
               enim
               qui
               existiment
               ,
               haud
               satis
               tamen
               certis
               auctoribus
               ,
               Constantinopolitano
               olim
               ab
               Imperatore
               regionem
               eam
               filiae
               ,
               ac
               genero
               traditam
               dotis
               nomine
               :
               veri
               autem
               aliis
               videtur
               esse
               similius
               ,
               à
               Basilio
               quodam
               fortissimo
               viro
               dictam
               :
               qui
               per
               illa
               tempora
               loca
               ea
               tenuerit
               ,
               deque
               regione
               ipsa
               ,
               tractumque
               omni
               Salentino
               ,
               Graecos
               industria
               sua
               pepulerit
               ,
               atque
               Poenos
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             This
             Province
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             was
             in
             old
             time
             called
             Iapygia
             ,
             of
             Iapyge
             the
             son
             of
             Dedalus
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             affirmeth
             ;
             but
             as
             Servio
             saith
             upon
             this
             verse
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             
               Victor
               Gargani
               condebat
               Iapygiis
               agris
               .
            
             He
             saith
             that
             Iapygia
             was
             a
             part
             of
             Puglia
             wherein
             standeth
             the
             Hill
             Gargano
             ,
             
             which
             reacheth
             even
             to
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea.
             It
             was
             also
             called
             Mesapia
             of
             the
             people
             Mesapii
             which
             inhabited
             in
             a
             part
             thereof
             ;
             although
             others
             say
             that
             it
             was
             so
             named
             of
             King
             Mesapo
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Neptune
             .
             Being
             afterward
             possest
             by
             Dauno
             the
             son
             of
             Pilumno
             ,
             and
             of
             King
             Danae
             ,
             the
             Grandsire
             of
             King
             Turnus
             ,
             all
             that
             country
             was
             called
             Daunia
             .
             
             After
             him
             Diomedes
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             people
             Etoli
             there
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             he
             divided
             the
             country
             between
             himself
             and
             Diomedes
             .
             
             Afterward
             it
             was
             named
             Apulia
             of
             Apulo
             ,
             a
             most
             ancient
             King
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             which
             came
             hither
             to
             inhabit
             a
             long
             time
             before
             the
             Wars
             of
             
               Troy
               Ptolomy
            
             divideth
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             one
             part
             from
             Ti●erno
             to
             the
             city
             of
             Bary
             ,
             called
             Daunia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             unto
             the
             Salentini
             (
             which
             are
             the
             people
             of
             the
             cou●try
             of
             Otronto
             )
             called
             Peucetia·
          
           
             Puglia
             came
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Romans
             rather
             through
             Wars
             then
             friendship
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             Livy
             writeth
             )
             with
             the
             rebellion
             of
             the
             Sannites
             the
             Romans
             had
             also
             Puglia
             their
             enemy
             ,
             
             whose
             Territory
             was
             laid
             waste
             and
             spoiled
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             sundry
             times
             after
             (
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             Livy
             )
             came
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             All
             this
             region
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             in
             great
             prosperity
             :
             but
             Hannibal
             and
             other
             Wars
             that
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             destroyed
             it
             and
             left
             it
             desolate
             ,
             the
             which
             Strabo
             confirms
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             ,
             when
             writing
             thereof
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Priori
               tempore
               universae
               hujus
               terrae
               secunda
               fortuna
               florebat
               ,
               postea
               vero
               ,
               &
               Annibal
               sequentia
               bella
               desertam
               illam
               reddiderunt
               .
            
             This
             most
             fruitfull
             Province
             bringeth
             forth
             great
             store
             of
             wheat
             ,
             barley
             ,
             and
             other
             corn
             ,
             and
             more
             plentifull
             then
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             although
             many
             fields
             are
             reserved
             for
             the
             pasture
             of
             sundry
             flocks
             of
             sheep
             which
             are
             brought
             from
             Abruzzo
             .
             The
             earth
             or
             soil
             although
             it
             be
             sandy
             and
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             grass
             which
             grows
             thereon
             be
             small
             and
             slender
             ,
             it
             is
             nevertheless
             very
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             storeth
             
               Naples
               ,
               Slavonia
               ,
               Venice
            
             and
             Tuscane
             ,
             with
             plenty
             of
             flesh
             .
             This
             region
             indureth
             much
             water
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Poet
             Horace
             saith
             that
             Apulia
             is
             full
             of
             silk
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             it
             wanteth
             trees
             :
             the
             air
             is
             temperate
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             summer
             season
             it
             is
             so
             much
             〈◊〉
             ●ith
             heat
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             only
             hurtfull
             to
             strangers
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             the
             natural
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             country
             .
             All
             this
             region
             is
             very
             plentifull
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             both
             horses
             and
             excellent
             sheep
             ,
             the
             wool
             is
             softer
             then
             that
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             
             but
             not
             so
             fine
             ,
             the
             hony
             there
             is
             much
             commended
             ,
             the
             vallies
             which
             lie
             by
             the
             plains
             ,
             makes
             it
             a
             very
             pleasant
             country
             ,
             whereby
             all
             the
             Province
             is
             much
             inhabited
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             hath
             in
             all
             ten
             cities
             ,
             and
             52
             towns
             and
             castles
             ;
             the
             cities
             are
             St.
             
               Angelo
               ,
               Manfredonia
               ,
               Siponto
               ,
               Lesina
               ,
               Vieste
               ,
               Ascoli
               ,
               Bovino
               ,
               Volturara
               ,
               Te●mole
               ,
               Troia
               .
            
             This
             Province
             containeth
             the
             Hill
             Gargano
             with
             the
             appurtenances
             thereof
             ,
             which
             stretching
             out
             as
             it
             were
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Apennine
             towards
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             compasseth
             in
             the
             lowest
             descent
             thereof
             ,
             which
             ends
             in
             the
             plain
             ●00
             miles
             ,
             where
             appears
             all
             the
             ri●hes
             of
             Puglia
             with
             plenty
             of
             water
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             very
             well
             garnished
             ,
             and
             also
             richly
             furnished
             with
             trees
             ,
             and
             phisical
             herbs
             ▪
             for
             the
             which
             there
             repairs
             from
             far
             countries
             i●finite
             Herbalists
             and
             Simplis●●
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             seem●
             that
             nature
             hath
             indued
             it
             with
             so
             great
             perfection
             〈◊〉
             ●or
             the
             p●e●●den●e
             and
             p●ima●y
             with
             all
             
             the
             other
             Hils
             of
             the
             Orient
             .
             Diomedes
             purposed
             to
             make
             the
             said
             Hill
             an
             Island
             ,
             because
             the
             Istmus
             thereof
             is
             no
             more
             then
             two
             miles
             broad
             ,
             but
             this
             and
             other
             works
             he
             undertook
             ,
             were
             left
             imperfect
             ,
             because
             he
             returned
             home
             to
             his
             own
             house
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             ,
             although
             some
             write
             that
             he
             remained
             here
             during
             his
             life
             .
             Others
             feigning
             ,
             report
             that
             he
             vanished
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Diomedes
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             companions
             were
             transformed
             into
             fowls
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Country
             is
             bred
             the
             Tarantola
             ,
             whose
             venom
             (
             as
             is
             before
             declared
             )
             is
             cured
             with
             sounds
             and
             singing
             .
             Here
             also
             breeds
             the
             Chersidri
             ,
             or
             the
             Cavalette
             ,
             which
             the
             country
             people
             call
             Brucoli
             ,
             which
             being
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             do
             feed
             and
             wholly
             devour
             all
             the
             fields
             with
             infinite
             hurt
             and
             spoil
             .
             
             In
             the
             top
             of
             the
             said
             hill
             is
             the
             famous
             and
             noble
             city
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             at
             this
             present
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             hill
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             the
             Archangel
             St.
             Michael
             which
             appeared
             there
             ,
             where
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             most
             devout
             and
             honourable
             Cave
             ,
             and
             holy
             Temple
             dedicated
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             Archangel
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             every
             one
             knoweth
             )
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Oratories
             in
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             all
             times
             visited
             and
             frequented
             with
             great
             superstition
             of
             infinite
             people
             .
             The
             said
             city
             is
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             strong
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             exceeds
             in
             the
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             living
             creatures
             .
          
           
             This
             place
             being
             possest
             by
             the
             Saracins
             ,
             they
             fortified
             it
             and
             held
             it
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             untill
             Grimoaldo
             the
             fifth
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             
             and
             11
             King
             of
             Italy
             went
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             almost
             slew
             them
             all
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             652.
             
             Grimoaldo
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Saracins
             newly
             possessed
             it
             again
             ;
             But
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             great
             and
             King
             of
             France
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             miserably
             to
             death
             with
             the
             edg
             of
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             seeing
             a
             fitting
             occasion
             is
             presented
             unto
             me
             to
             declare
             what
             the
             said
             Church
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             
             and
             the
             great
             devision
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             a
             cave
             or
             vault
             in
             a
             main
             rock
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             hill
             ,
             which
             descendeth
             many
             steps
             very
             low
             ,
             before
             the
             which
             descent
             are
             in
             the
             same
             rock
             certain
             buildings
             wrought
             by
             hand
             ,
             where
             are
             Tables
             written
             of
             infinite
             miracles
             and
             favour●
             by
             God
             vouchsafed
             unto
             men
             through
             the
             intercession
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             of
             that
             Saint
             .
             Below
             in
             the
             cave
             is
             a
             great
             dore
             of
             brass
             very
             curiously
             wrought
             ,
             which
             entreth
             into
             that
             wonderfull
             vault
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             Archangel
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             which
             standeth
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             it
             is
             alwaies
             to
             be
             seen
             to
             distill
             a
             pure
             liquor
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             is
             a
             little
             quire
             ,
             which
             is
             ascended
             by
             four
             steps
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             man
             approacheth
             near
             to
             the
             holy
             Altar
             of
             the
             Angel
             ,
             he
             is
             suddenly
             strucken
             with
             great
             devotion
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             high
             and
             celestial
             things
             .
             There
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             little
             Altar
             consecrated
             by
             the
             holy
             Archangel
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             left
             the
             print
             of
             his
             foot
             ,
             the
             which
             little
             Altar
             stands
             upon
             another
             Altar
             curiously
             wrought
             ,
             where
             the
             Priests
             commonly
             say
             Mass.
             On
             the
             left
             side
             are
             certain
             other
             Altars
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             rock
             ,
             all
             very
             commodious
             to
             say
             Mass.
             The
             floore
             of
             the
             cave
             is
             paved
             with
             white
             and
             red
             Marble
             well
             mixed
             and
             divided
             .
             Without
             above
             the
             vault
             there
             is
             a
             very
             fair
             and
             pleasant
             Wood
             ,
             very
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             to
             those
             that
             behold
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             through
             a
             great
             brow
             of
             the
             hill
             not
             any
             tree
             can
             be
             discerned
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             yields
             the
             greatest
             wonder
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             great
             trees
             grow
             upon
             the
             main
             rock
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             why
             this
             place
             was
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             
             our
             Ancestors
             say
             grew
             by
             this
             accident
             :
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             494.
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Pope
             Galasio
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             year
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Anastasius
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             citizen
             of
             Siponto
             ,
             called
             Gargano
             ,
             a
             man
             far
             richer
             in
             cattel
             then
             any
             one
             in
             the
             country
             ,
             the
             which
             under
             the
             custody
             of
             many
             heardsmen
             gras●ing
             upon
             the
             Hill
             Gargano
             ,
             had
             a
             Bull
             which
             was
             strayed
             among
             the
             Woods
             ,
             and
             seeking
             him
             a
             long
             time
             through
             those
             parts
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             one
             day
             found
             him
             feeding
             before
             the
             dore
             of
             the
             said
             cave
             ,
             wherewith
             Gargano
             being
             offended
             ,
             put
             an
             arrow
             into
             his
             bow
             ,
             and
             shot
             to
             kill
             him
             ;
             but
             scant
             had
             the
             arrow
             touched
             the
             Bull
             ,
             but
             it
             rebounded
             back
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             point
             strook
             Gargano
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             held
             as
             a
             great
             miracle
             by
             the
             Heardsmen
             that
             were
             there
             present
             ,
             perswaded
             Gargano
             to
             find
             out
             some
             holy
             man
             of
             sincere
             life
             and
             great
             authority
             ▪
             to
             whom
             he
             〈◊〉
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             this
             accident
             .
             The
             which
             Lorenzo
             hearing
             (
             which
             was
             accounted
             so
             religious
             a
             man
             )
             admiring
             at
             so
             great
             a
             miracle
             ,
             caused
             the
             people
             to
             fast
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             prayers
             reconciling
             themselves
             unto
             God.
             The
             Fast
             ended
             ,
             and
             divine
             Service
             solemnly
             celebrated
             ,
             the
             night
             following
             St.
             Michael
             appeared
             to
             Lorenzo
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             By
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             through
             my
             means
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             O
             Lorenzo
             ,
             that
             the
             Bull
             hath
             discovered
             this
             place
             chosen
             by
             my self
             ,
             where
             I
             desire
             a
             Church
             should
             be
             made
             to
             my
             name
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             a
             dwelling
             upon
             the
             earth
             amongst
             men
             :
             Declare
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             place
             I
             am
             to
             pardon
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             which
             repair
             hither
             .
             The
             which
             vision
             ,
             after
             Lorenzo
             had
             rendered
             due
             thanks
             unto
             God
             ,
             he
             declared
             it
             .
             Then
             with
             generall
             procession
             and
             many
             ceremonies
             ,
             they
             went
             very
             religiously
             to
             the
             holy
             cave
             ,
             where
             with
             great
             devotion
             they
             said
             solemn
             service
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             St.
             Michaell
             the
             Archangell
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             dedicated
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             understanding
             thereof
             sent
             three
             Bishops
             to
             consecrate
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Angell
             appeared
             again
             saying
             ,
             that
             needed
             not
             to
             be
             consecrated
             by
             humane
             means
             ,
             which
             was
             consecrated
             by
             divine
             providence
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             token
             and
             sign
             thereof
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             the
             print
             of
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             Altar
             .
             The
             morning
             following
             they
             went
             in
             procession
             ,
             and
             so
             finding
             it
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             all
             yeilded
             due
             thanks
             unto
             God
             ,
             consecrated
             another
             hill
             hard
             by
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             present
             is
             called
             the
             holy
             Hill
             ,
             whither
             repair
             infinite
             people
             with
             great
             devotion
             on
             every
             side
             .
             Now
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Neapolitane
             Army
             coming
             to
             Seponto
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             sack't
             Benevento
             ,
             the
             people
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             prayer
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             fasted
             three
             days
             ,
             the
             night
             following
             the
             Angell
             appeared
             in
             sleep
             to
             Lorenzo
             ,
             admonishing
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             morning
             he
             should
             cause
             all
             the
             people
             to
             arm
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             assail
             their
             enemies
             Camp
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             aid
             them
             therein
             The
             people
             beleeving
             the
             words
             of
             Lorenzo
             ,
             marched
             with
             their
             army
             into
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             invaded
             their
             enemies
             ,
             upon
             whom
             came
             from
             heaven
             even
             at
             an
             instant
             ,
             so
             horrible
             a
             tempest
             with
             lightning
             and
             thunder
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             army
             was
             not
             onely
             scattered
             and
             disperst
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             them
             cruelly
             slain
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             faith
             and
             devotion
             of
             the
             people
             greatly
             increased
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             alms
             and
             great
             gifts
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             the
             Church
             was
             very
             richly
             beautified
             and
             inlarged
             .
             All
             this
             which
             is
             rehearst
             ,
             his
             own
             legend
             testifieth
             (
             which
             you
             may
             believe
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             learned
             
               Iohn
               Pontano
            
             in
             the
             second
             book
             of
             the
             Neapolitane
             war
             ,
             
             writeth
             ,
             whose
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Nec
               vero
               alienum
               fuerit
               (
               quoniam
               in
               templi
               mentionem
               maxime
               augusti
               incidimus
               :
               ad
               cujus
               antrum
               ab
               ultimis
               terrarum
               finibus
               annis
               singulis
               plurimi
               mortales
               selvendis
               votis
               accedunt
               )
               de
               ejus
               initiis
               :
               quaeque
               ab
               antiquis
               auctoribus
               habeo
               comperta
               ,
               pauca
               pro
               meo
               instituto
               referre
               .
               Est
               nativa
               specus
               durissimo
               è
               saxo
               ,
               in
               quam
               multis
               gradibus
               :
               caeterum
               non
               lato
               admodum
               aditu
               descenditur
               :
               specularibus
               quibusdam
               lumen
               praebentibus
               .
               Vestit
               cam
               parte
               superiore
               ,
               qua
               nativa
               ipsa
               quidem
               ,
            
             
             
               ac
               perimosa
               testudo
               est
               ,
               è
               quercu
               vasta
               proceritate
               lucus
               ,
               muris
               tamen
               circundatus
               ,
               pecori
               nequa
               pateat
               ingressus
               .
               Ante
               vero
               antrum
               in
               imum
               descenderis
               ,
               qua
               specus
               diffunditur
               ,
               mira
               animum
               religio
               subit
               ,
               loco
               ipso
               sub
               obscuro
               ,
               &
               horrido
               ,
               solaque
               natura
               constituta
               .
               Admonent
               religionis
               tabellae
               ,
               votaque
               passim
               suspensa
               ,
               titulos
               indicantia
               .
               Vbi
               vero
               arae
               admotus
               ad
               numinis
               procumbes
               statuam
               ,
               loco
               solo
               ,
               &
               ab
               hominum
               accessu
               s●moto
               ,
               repente
               inhorrescit
               tacito
               metu
               animus
               :
               atque
               in
               divinarum
               tantum
               rerum
               cogitationem
               versus
               ,
               in
               preces
               suppliciaque
               effunditur
               .
               Augent
               venerationem
               aliae
               item
               arae
               nullo
               sumptu
               ,
               nullo
               artificio
               factae
               ,
               quibus
               natura
               ipsa
               videtur
               locum
               statuisse
               .
               Cur
               autem
               Michaeli
               potissimum
               dedicata
               specus
               fuerit
               ,
               haec
               à
               majoribus
               tradita
               comperior
               ,
               annos
               quidem
               supra
               noningentos
               ,
               atque
               amplius
               repetita
               ,
               qua
               quidem
               tempestate
               Heruli
               ,
               Goti
               ,
               Barbaraeque
               aliae
               quaedam
               gentes
               per
               Italiam
               bacchabantur
               .
               Garganum
               quendam
               civem
               Sipontinum
               cujus
               praegrande
               armentum
               Gargano
               pasceretur
               in
               monte
               ,
               à
               quo
               &
               ille
               nomen
               duxisset
               cum
               armentalem
               taurum
               ,
               qui
               oberraverat
               ,
               per
               silvas
               suis
               cum
               pastoribus
               quaeritaret
               ,
               inventum
               tandem
               eum
               ab
               ejus
               ,
               de
               qua
               dictum
               est
               ,
               speluncae
               hostium
               pascentem
               animadvertisse
               ,
               itaque
               ira
               percitum
               ,
               contento
               arcu
               ,
               summis
               in
               illum
               viribus
               sagittam
               emisisse
               ,
               eamque
               ubi
               tauri
               tergus
               attigisset
               ,
               retro
               flexam
               è
               vestigio
               ,
               recurvataque
               spiculi
               acie
               sagittatorem
               p●tiisse
               .
               Quae
               res
               inter
               pastores
               in
               religionem
               ,
               cum
               esset
               versa
               ,
               tum
               Garganum
               rem
               hanc
               sacerdoti
               expositurum
               ,
            
             
             
               Laurentium
               adiisse
               ,
               probatissimae
               vitae
               antistitem
               ,
               ibi
               illum
               recognita
               ,
               factique
               admiratione
               ductum
               ,
               dierum
               trium
               jejunio
               indicto
               ,
               
               multis
               etiam
               adhibitis
               precibus
               Deum
               esse
               consulendum
               :
               Gargano
               respondisse
               .
               Itaque
               absoluto
               jejunio
               ,
               re
               sacra
               rite
               facta
               ,
               noctu
               dormiente
               Laurentio
               astitisse
               Michaelem
               Angelorum
               principem
               admonent●m
               his
               verbis
               .
               Mea
               opera
               ,
               ac
               Dei
               jussu
               factum
               Laurentii
               ,
               qui
               taurum
               indicem
               esse
               voluerim
               b●silicae
               hujus
               ,
               quam
               mihi
               ad
               inhabitandum
               cum
               hominibus
               in
               terris
               paravi
               .
               Haec
               mea
               est
               basilica
               ,
               meum
               hoc
               sacrarium
               apud
               mortales
               futuro
               .
               Enuntia
               haec
               civibus
               ,
               in
               monente
               me
               ,
               per
               te
               intelligant
               ,
               ea
               in
               spelunca
               ,
               iis
               in
               adytis
               aboliturū
               esse
               me
               mortalium
               peccata
               ,
               qui
               ad
               eam
               confugerint
               .
               Quo
               accepto
               oraculo
               antistes
               somno
               exitus
               ,
               ubi
               Deo
               gratias
               egisset
               ,
               re
               populo
               indicata
               ,
               summa
               civium
               cum
               frequentia
               venerabundus
               ,
               indictis
               supplicationibus
               pontisicis
               habitu
               amictus
               ,
               ascenso
               monte
               ad
               speluncam
               procedit
               ,
               sacraque
               ibidem
               peracta
               re
               ,
               non
               tamen
               ut
               ingredi
               antrum
               ausus
               esset
               quisquam
               multis
               cum
               precibus
               decantatis
               rite
               divinis
               laudibus
               ,
               Deo
               gratias
               egit
               —
               nomenque
               Michaelis
               per
               omnes
               laudes
               celebratum
               .
               Ritique
               rebus
               his
               peractis
               Sipontum
               rediit
               ,
            
             
             
               magna
               civium
               laetitia
               ,
               ingentique
               vrbis
               universae
               gaudio
               .
               Nec
               vero
               multis
               post
               dicbus
               .
               Neapolitanorum
               exercitus
               ,
               quorum
               opes
               profligatis
               Beneventanorum
               rebus
               abunde
               tum
               pollentes
               erant
               :
               Sipontum
               obsedit
               .
               Igitur
               solicito
               de
               populo
               suo
               antistiti
               ,
               post
               indictum
               dierum
               trium
               jejunium
               ,
               quo
               triduo
               fuerant
               etiam
               indutiae
               ab
               hoste
               impetratae
               ,
               astitit
               rursus
               dormienti
               Michael
               ,
               admones
               ,
               &
               pie
               ,
               &
               rite
               factum
               ,
               quod
               per
               jejunium
               ,
               ac
               preces
               à
               Deo
               auxilium
               implorasset
               :
               Michaelem
               se
               Angelorum
               principem
               jussu
               Dei
               illa
               dicere
               ,
               imperareque
               uti
               insequenti
               dio
               de
               quarta
               hora
               ,
               populus
               ▪
               universus
               arma
               caperet
               ,
               in
               hostemque
               repente
               irrueret
               ,
               se
               ipsum
               armatum
               in
               acie
               civibus
               affuturum
               .
               Haec
               igitur
               populo
               tuo
               experrectus
               dissere
               ,
               ac
               bono
               animo
               esse
               jube
               .
               Hora
               igitur
               dicta
               ,
               armatus
               atque
               ad
               pugnam
               instructus
               civis
               hostem
               negligentius
               agentem
               improvisus
               invadit
               ,
               fundit
               ,
               sugat
               validis
               adeo
               repente
               exortis
               procellis
               ,
               summoque
               è
               montis
               jugo
               prorumpentibus
               terrifico
               impetu
               fulminibus
               ,
               uti
               maximè
               foeda
               tempestatis
               vi
               ,
               ac
               fulgurum
               sescenti
               ex
               hoste
               examinati
               referantur
               .
               Fugatis
               igitur
               ,
               ac
               caesibus
               hostibus
               ,
               sacris
               Deo
               optimo
               maximo
               ;
               ac
               Michaeli
               rit●
               factis
               ,
               cum
               antistes
               decrevisset
               speluncam
               ipsam
               (
               uti
               moris
               est
               :
               Christianique
               ritus
               )
               dedicare
               Gelasium
               Pontificem
               Maximum
               ,
               per
               id
               tempus
               Soracte
               agentem
               de
               ea
               dedicatione
               consuluisset
               :
               Astitit
               illi
               tertio
               inquiens
               ,
               mihi
               egomet
               nulla
               adhibita
               hominum
               aut
               arte
               ,
               aut
               opera
               vacuum
               feci
               hoc
               saxum
               ,
               mihi
               egomet
               desertum
               humano
               cultu
               montem
               dextra
               hac
               subaperui
               ,
               mea
               ego
               in
               lapide
               hoc
               vestigia
               infixi
               ,
               mihi
               ipsemet
               aedem
               hanc
               statui
               ,
               sacrarium
               feci
               ,
               basilicam
               dedicavi
               .
               Quaecunque
               igitur
               ab
               hac
               aede
               basilica
               ,
               sacrario
               humana
               dedicatio
               absit
               ,
               ritusque
               omnis
               abesto
               humanus
               ,
               Michael
               ego
               sum
               ,
               qui
               hoc
               excavato
               saxo
               ,
               hoc
               antro
               ,
               hoc
               habitaculo
               :
               his
               assidue
               manantibus
               stillis
               ablaturus
               sum
               ,
               ac
               deleturus
               ,
               mea
               ad
               aram
               consugientium
               mortalium
               errata
               .
               Age
               eaepergiscitor
               sacerdos
               ,
               civibusque
               haec
               tuis
               disserito
               ,
               cumque
               iis
               simul
               rem
               divinam
               illic
               facito
               ,
               neque
               adesse
               antro
               meo
               sacrario
               meo
               ,
               meaeque
               basilicae
               ,
               tuque
               poplusque
               tuus
               mortales
               denique
               omnis
               placatum
               atque
               propitium
               sciunt
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             On
             the
             side
             of
             this
             Hill
             ,
             which
             lieth
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             is
             the
             Citie
             Vieste
             ▪
             in
             old
             time
             called
             Vestice
             which
             hath
             a
             very
             fair
             Haven
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ,
             aided
             by
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             departed
             towards
             Venice
             with
             thirteen
             Gallies
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             .
             This
             Citie
             was
             destroyed
             in
             the
             year
             1480
             by
             
               Acomat
               Bascia
            
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             Mahumet
             ,
             the
             second
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whilst
             he
             attempted
             the
             subduing
             of
             Italy
             .
             
             Among
             other
             Captains
             and
             men
             of
             special
             note
             which
             valianty
             fighting
             died
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             said
             Citie
             ,
             
               Diu
               Giaime
            
             of
             Aierbo
             of
             
               Aragon
               ,
               Innico
               de
               Vera
               ,
               Guilio
               Acquaviva
               ,
               Carlo
               Stella
               ,
               Diomedes
            
             of
             Tolfa
             ,
             and
             Francisco
             son
             of
             the
             famous
             Doctor
             
               Paris
               de
               Apuzzo
            
             Councellor
             of
             King
             Ferrant
             ,
             
             whose
             Nephews
             sons
             of
             the
             said
             Paris
             ,
             I
             know
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             are
             my
             very
             dear
             friends
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             any
             jot
             degenerate
             from
             their
             worthy
             progenitors
             ,
             for
             
               Iohn
               Iacobo
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Carlo
            
             are
             Doctors
             of
             the
             law
             and
             very
             learned
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
               de
               Apuzzo
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
             is
             imployed
             in
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Citie
             was
             suddenly
             repaired
             by
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             at
             the
             intercession
             and
             mediation
             of
             
               Antonio
               Miroballo
            
             Lord
             thereof
             .
             Ptolomy
             saith
             ,
             that
             here
             being
             the
             second
             head
             of
             the
             mount
             Gargano
             ,
             endeth
             the
             Adriatick
             sea
             ,
             and
             beginneth
             the
             Ionian
             .
             Neer
             the
             Sea
             side
             passing
             over
             the
             river
             Lofanto
             appears
             the
             place
             where
             was
             the
             ancient
             Citie
             of
             Salapia
             built
             by
             
               Elsia
               Rodiano
            
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             Varro
             by
             Diomedes
             ;
             
             and
             here
             Hanniball
             the
             Carthagenian
             being
             at
             the
             first
             so
             fierce
             a
             Warrior
             ,
             became
             inamored
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             so
             effeminate
             as
             impaired
             much
             his
             reputation
             .
             
             Not
             very
             far
             is
             the
             Lake
             of
             Andoria
             ,
             
             by
             Pliny
             called
             Mandurium
             ;
             hard
             by
             is
             Mansredonia
             augmented
             by
             the
             ruines
             of
             Siponto
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             present
             is
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             conveying
             from
             thence
             great
             plenty
             of
             corn
             ;
             this
             City
             is
             very
             populous
             and
             civil
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             are
             these
             noble
             Families
             ,
             
               Beccarini
               ,
               Gentile
               ,
               del
               Avantaggio
               ,
               Caverletta
               ,
               Minadois
               ,
               Nicastro
               ,
               Visco
               ,
               Tontoli
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             But
             first
             before
             I
             proceed
             any
             farther
             to
             declare
             what
             the
             
               Monte
               Gargano
            
             is
             here
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             I
             will
             finish
             that
             which
             lieth
             upon
             the
             River
             Fortore
             :
             Above
             Sanseverino
             four
             miles
             is
             Torre
             the
             great
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Country
             that
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Sangro
             ,
             
             which
             lieth
             from
             Fortore
             twelve
             miles
             ;
             and
             as
             much
             above
             Torre
             the
             great
             is
             Castelluccio
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             from
             thence
             is
             
               Monte
               Rotano
            
             ,
             
             and
             somewhat
             higher
             is
             Celenza
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             very
             fruitfull
             Territory
             ,
             and
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Marquisat
             ,
             the
             Lord
             whereof
             is
             
               Carlo
               Gambacorta
            
             a
             Neapolitan
             Gentleman
             ,
             a
             very
             famous
             and
             worthy
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             honourable
             actions
             are
             well
             known
             ,
             having
             many
             years
             with
             so
             much
             wisdom
             and
             valour
             governed
             through
             the
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             the
             two
             Povinces
             of
             Principato
             ,
             and
             Basilicata
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             present
             with
             great
             honour
             ruleth
             and
             governeth
             this
             present
             Province
             .
          
           
             Not
             far
             from
             Cilenza
             is
             a
             country
             called
             St.
             Marco
             ,
             and
             near
             that
             is
             Volturara
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             good
             Territory
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             holdeth
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Marquiss
             ;
             
             and
             not
             far
             off
             is
             the
             country
             of
             St.
             Gaudio
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             above
             is
             Rosseno
             ,
             and
             beyond
             that
             ,
             near
             the
             river
             of
             Fortore
             ,
             is
             the
             Castle
             Montefalcone
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             Fortore
             runneth
             into
             the
             Sea
             near
             the
             Lake
             of
             Lesina
             ,
             which
             contains
             40
             miles
             in
             compass
             ;
             and
             a
             mile
             from
             this
             Lake
             ,
             and
             four
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             is
             the
             city
             of
             Lesina
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Lake
             hath
             taken
             its
             name
             ,
             the
             which
             city
             was
             built
             by
             the
             men
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Lesina
             of
             Slavonia
             ,
             some
             say
             that
             the
             Saracins
             spoiled
             the
             said
             city
             .
          
           
             
               Leandro
               Alberti
            
             believeth
             that
             the
             aforesaid
             Lake
             is
             named
             by
             Pliny
             in
             the
             10.
             chapter
             of
             his
             third
             book
             
               Lacus
               Pantanus
            
             ,
             which
             breeds
             good
             fishes
             ,
             and
             great
             Eels
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             there
             is
             good
             fowling
             for
             wild
             Geese
             ,
             Mallards
             ,
             and
             Swans
             .
             Within
             the
             land
             four
             miles
             above
             Lesina
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Fortore
             upon
             a
             high
             hill
             is
             
               Cerra
               Capriola
            
             ,
             
             in
             a
             populous
             and
             a
             civil
             country
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             well
             known
             through
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             toll
             or
             custom
             of
             cattel
             ,
             which
             pass
             through
             it
             from
             divers
             countries
             to
             winter
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             custom
             of
             sheep
             ,
             where
             they
             pay
             in
             that
             place
             so
             much
             for
             every
             beast
             by
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             
             Somewhat
             higher
             are
             these
             countries
             and
             castles
             ,
             St.
             
               Martino
               ,
               Colletorto
               ,
               S.
               Guilian
               ,
               Macchia
               ,
            
             which
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Count
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Regina
             ;
             and
             not
             farr
             off
             is
             
               Petra
               di
               Cratello
               ,
               Campo
               di
               Pietra
               ,
               Geldono
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             top
             is
             Circomaggiore
             ,
             near
             the
             which
             springeth
             the
             river
             Fortore
             ;
             then
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             Fortore
             is
             St.
             Nicandro
             ,
             five
             miles
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             Lake
             of
             Cesina
             on
             that
             side
             which
             is
             nearest
             the
             Mount
             Gargano
             ;
             then
             farther
             within
             the
             land
             is
             Porcina
             ,
             a
             populous
             and
             a
             civil
             country
             ,
             where
             is
             also
             a
             very
             stately
             magnificent
             Palace
             made
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             for
             a
             retiring
             house
             of
             pleasure
             after
             his
             sports
             of
             hunting
             in
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             Going
             six
             miles
             forward
             we
             come
             to
             St.
             Seniero
             ,
             a
             country
             very
             rich
             ,
             noble
             ,
             civil
             ,
             
             and
             populous
             ,
             whose
             Territory
             is
             so
             fertile
             that
             it
             is
             not
             inferior
             to
             any
             in
             this
             Province
             ;
             the
             said
             country
             hath
             lately
             been
             innobled
             by
             the
             Kings
             favour
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             which
             the
             Family
             of
             Sangro
             possesseth
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             writeth
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Daunio
             (
             although
             that
             imperfect
             and
             corrupt
             book
             nameth
             it
             Saunio
             )
             at
             a
             hill
             named
             Drio
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Wood
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             time
             two
             Temples
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             the
             very
             top
             ,
             assigned
             to
             Calcante
             ,
             
             that
             whosoever
             came
             to
             demand
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             sacrificed
             a
             black
             ram
             ,
             lying
             down
             themselves
             upon
             the
             skin
             .
             The
             other
             Temple
             was
             dedicated
             to
             Podalirio
             ;
             below
             at
             the
             very
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             distant
             from
             the
             Sea
             a
             hundred
             furlongs
             .
             From
             the
             which
             Temple
             did
             spring
             a
             little
             brook
             very
             wholsom
             and
             comfortable
             to
             cure
             the
             infirmities
             of
             cattel
             ▪
             therefore
             it
             may
             the
             better
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             such
             Temples
             have
             been
             in
             these
             places
             hereabout
             ,
             for
             Strabo
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               agro
               Daunio
               circa
               tumulum
               ,
               quem
               Drion
               nominant
               ,
               basilicae
               monstrantur
               ?
               una
               quidem
               Calchantis
               in
               summo
               ●erti●è
               ,
               &
               cui
               petentes
               oracula
               ingrant●m
               im●lant
               arietem
               ,
               
               &
               strata
               in
               pelle
               dormiunt
               .
               Altera
               Podalirii
               in
               insima
               montis
               radice
               posita
               ,
               abest
               à
               mari
               stadiorum
               circiter
               C.
               Ex
               ea
               rivulus
               manat
               ,
               ad
               omnis
               p●corum
               morbos
               salutaris
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             time
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Mount
             Gargano
             ,
             or
             rather
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             may
             the
             better
             describe
             certain
             places
             which
             are
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             then
             of
             the
             said
             hill
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             fair
             and
             spacious
             plain
             of
             ●lorishing
             and
             pleasant
             pasture
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             country
             of
             St.
             
               Iohn
               Ritondo
            
             ,
             
             where
             every
             year
             on
             the
             11
             of
             Iune
             are
             assembled
             the
             Bailiffs
             and
             Officers
             thereabout
             ,
             a
             chief
             and
             principal
             magistrate
             coming
             thither
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             which
             after
             they
             have
             well
             considered
             the
             store
             of
             grain
             ,
             barley
             ,
             and
             other
             corn
             ,
             with
             a
             general
             consent
             they
             proclaim
             a
             price
             of
             all
             victuals
             .
          
           
             Not
             far
             from
             the
             said
             place
             are
             Cagnano
             ,
             and
             Carpino
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             fruitfull
             Territory
             ;
             the
             Baron
             thereof
             is
             
               Antonio
               Nava
            
             ,
             
             so
             honourable
             and
             worthy
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             vertuously
             given
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             generally
             honoured
             and
             loved
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             the
             special
             occasion
             that
             this
             work
             is
             published
             the
             second
             time
             .
             At
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             said
             hill
             near
             Manfredonia
             is
             St.
             Vito
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             country
             ,
             but
             wholly
             abandoned
             for
             the
             great
             abundance
             of
             Serpens
             that
             are
             therein
             .
             Not
             far
             off
             is
             the
             Castle
             Arignano
             ,
             and
             St.
             Nocandro
             .
          
           
             Departing
             then
             from
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mount
             Gargano
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             places
             near
             adjacent
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             Foggia
             in
             a
             populous
             country
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             very
             fertile
             and
             fruitfull
             Territory
             ,
             yielding
             great
             plenty
             of
             grain
             ,
             barley
             ,
             
             and
             other
             sustenance
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             it
             was
             built
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             ancient
             city
             of
             Argirippa
             ,
             the
             which
             (
             as
             Strabo●aith
             ●aith
             )
             was
             in
             old
             time
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             cities
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             was
             first
             called
             Argostippium
             ,
             afterward
             Argyripa
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             Arpe
             ,
             and
             saith
             that
             it
             was
             builded
             by
             Diomedes
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             present
             liveth
             with
             great
             honour
             to
             the
             said
             city
             ,
             
               Giovanbattista
               Vitale
            
             ,
             a
             very
             plausible
             and
             pleasant
             Poet
             of
             our
             age
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             I
             should
             smother
             in
             silence
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             sheep
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             revenues
             that
             the
             King
             hath
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             consisteth
             in
             the
             rents
             of
             the
             herbage
             ,
             which
             cometh
             every
             year
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             by
             the
             Officers
             for
             the
             pasture
             of
             sheep
             ,
             and
             greater
             cattel
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             rents
             in
             truth
             ,
             some
             pay
             13
             duckets
             for
             a
             hundred
             sheep
             ,
             and
             some
             12.
             and
             some
             10
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             some
             9.
             and
             some
             6.
             and
             some
             3.
             and
             some
             15
             carlins
             for
             a
             hundred
             ,
             and
             others
             12
             crowns
             for
             a
             thousand
             .
             But
             of
             greater
             cattel
             some
             pay
             37
             duckets
             and
             a
             half
             for
             a
             hundred
             ,
             and
             others
             22
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             some
             18
             duckets
             and
             three
             quarters
             the
             hundred
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             said
             receiver
             satisfieth
             to
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             herbage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             and
             goodness
             of
             the
             pasture
             ;
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             .
             
             As
             in
             the
             year
             1592.
             there
             was
             allowed
             to
             the
             said
             custom
             four
             millions
             four
             hundred
             seventy
             one
             thousand
             and
             four
             hundrey
             ninty
             six
             sheep
             ;
             and
             of
             greater
             cattel
             nine
             thousand
             and
             six
             hundred
             .
             Of
             which
             sheep
             and
             cattel
             in
             general
             is
             paid
             unto
             the
             Kings
             receit
             six
             hundred
             and
             two
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             and
             a
             hundred
             seventy
             three
             duckets
             and
             seven
             carlins
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             sum
             is
             abstracted
             380492
             duckets
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             herbage
             to
             divers
             particular
             persons
             ,
             with
             the
             alms
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             other
             charges
             ,
             yielding
             to
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             241264.
             the
             which
             sum
             of
             money
             was
             carried
             into
             the
             Kings
             general
             Treasury
             .
          
           
             This
             kind
             of
             payment
             of
             custom
             hath
             been
             very
             ancient
             ,
             for
             the
             like
             was
             paid
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             Varro
             ,
             and
             other
             ancient
             Writers
             .
             But
             this
             Kingdom
             being
             invaded
             by
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             the
             custom
             decayed
             through
             the
             extremity
             of
             long
             wars
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             the
             worthy
             and
             renowned
             Alfonsus
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             first
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ;
             who
             newly
             restored
             it
             in
             an
             excellent
             order
             ,
             and
             constituted
             
               Francisco
               Malubre
            
             ,
             Commissary
             for
             the
             reformation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             receiver
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             allowed
             for
             his
             pains
             700
             duckets
             with
             the
             pasture
             of
             a
             thousand
             sheep
             ,
             as
             
               Marino
               Trezza
            
             in
             his
             second
             book
             
               de
               sub
               .
               feu
            
             .
             the
             which
             the
             excellent
             Lawyer
             
               Carlo
               Tapia
            
             Neapolitan
             ,
             relateth
             with
             great
             learning
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             book
             of
             his
             Commentaries
             in
             the
             Rubrick
             and
             final
             Law
             ,
             
               F●de
               constitutionibus
               Principium
               num
            
             .
             98.
             
             This
             worthy
             man
             liveth
             with
             much
             admiration
             for
             his
             vertue
             and
             honourable
             qualities
             ,
             and
             at
             
             this
             present
             with
             general
             applause
             exerciseth
             the
             office
             of
             the
             criminal
             Judge
             of
             the
             great
             Court
             of
             the
             Vicaria
             .
          
           
             
             Departing
             from
             Foggia
             12
             miles
             ,
             appears
             upon
             a
             little
             hill
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             Plain
             ,
             the
             fair
             City
             of
             Luceria
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             city
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             was
             the
             stately
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             where
             were
             many
             and
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             the
             which
             city
             was
             the
             ancient
             seat
             of
             the
             Daunii
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             built
             by
             Diomedes
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             destroyed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             whose
             ruines
             even
             at
             this
             present
             declare
             how
             great
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             power
             and
             authority
             it
             had
             ;
             it
             was
             afterward
             repaired
             with
             the
             fragments
             of
             the
             old
             ruinated
             buildings
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             even
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Constantius
             the
             son
             of
             Constantine
             the
             third
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             destroyed
             and
             spoiled
             it
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vitaliano
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             
               Paolo
               Diacono
            
             writeth
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             ,
             and
             Biondo
             in
             his
             ninth
             book
             of
             Histories
             .
             Where
             having
             slain
             all
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             
             sackt
             it
             ,
             and
             afterward
             burnt
             it
             ;
             yet
             within
             a
             little
             time
             following
             it
             was
             reedified
             ,
             but
             nothing
             so
             fair
             and
             magnificent
             as
             at
             the
             first
             .
             The
             which
             city
             being
             given
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             the
             Saracins
             ,
             was
             so
             strongly
             fortified
             that
             it
             became
             very
             powerfull
             ,
             commanding
             and
             domineering
             over
             all
             the
             bordering
             places
             ;
             neither
             was
             any
             man
             able
             to
             expel
             them
             untill
             the
             year
             1271
             ▪
             Charls
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Naples
             after
             many
             conflicts
             confounded
             them
             ,
             
             and
             inforced
             them
             to
             forsake
             their
             hold
             .
             The
             Territory
             of
             the
             said
             city
             is
             very
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             yieldeth
             all
             sorts
             of
             victuals
             .
             To
             the
             which
             city
             twice
             in
             the
             year
             do
             assemble
             almost
             all
             the
             Merchants
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Grecia
               ,
               Sicilia
            
             ,
             and
             Slavonia
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             countries
             to
             traffick
             and
             sell
             their
             wares
             ;
             and
             this
             city
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             whole
             Province
             ,
             for
             there
             resides
             the
             Kings
             Audit
             with
             his
             Vice-roy
             .
             In
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Dominicho
             ,
             which
             is
             therein
             ,
             lieth
             the
             body
             of
             St.
             Augustine
             the
             Hungarian
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             sometime
             Bishop
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             highly
             reverenced
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             was
             canonized
             by
             the
             holy
             Church
             ,
             naming
             him
             St.
             Augustine
             ,
             by
             consent
             and
             agreement
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Colledg
             ;
             God
             shewing
             to
             his
             creatures
             (
             as
             they
             they
             say
             )
             how
             acceptable
             the
             merit
             of
             this
             man
             was
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             bestowing
             upon
             them
             infinite
             favours
             by
             the
             means
             of
             his
             Sepulchre
             .
          
           
             
             From
             Luceria
             eight
             miles
             upon
             a
             small
             hill
             is
             the
             noble
             and
             rich
             city
             of
             Troia
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             fertile
             and
             plentifull
             soil
             ;
             under
             the
             North
             side
             of
             this
             little
             hill
             runneth
             the
             river
             Chilone
             ,
             which
             flows
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             this
             city
             was
             builded
             by
             
               Bubagano
               Catapano
            
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             as
             Frier
             Leandro
             affirmeth
             .
             Of
             the
             original
             thereof
             Leo
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             after
             whom
             
               Carto
               Sigonio
            
             a
             diligent
             writer
             of
             Histories
             in
             our
             time
             ,
             following
             ,
             accounteth
             the
             building
             thereof
             about
             the
             year
             1016.
             
             Some
             hold
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             the
             ancient
             Esana
             ,
             which
             was
             beaten
             down
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Constantine
             .
             There
             are
             in
             the
             said
             city
             these
             noble
             Families
             ,
             
               De
               Claritiis
               del
               Vasto
               ,
               Lombardo
               ,
               Palonibo
               ,
               de
               Tucciis
               ,
               Gioioso
               ,
               de
               Rubeis
               ,
               Sangro
               ,
               Saliceto
               ,
               Silvei
               ,
               Sassone
               ,
               Tancredo
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             Here
             was
             held
             a
             Councel
             in
             the
             year
             1092.
             by
             Pope
             Vrban
             the
             second
             ,
             
             for
             to
             reform
             certain
             customs
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             as
             Biondo
             and
             Platina
             declare
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             said
             Bishop
             .
             In
             the
             principal
             Church
             that
             is
             therein
             ,
             lies
             the
             bodies
             of
             Eleutherio
             Martyr
             ,
             St.
             Pontiano
             Bishop
             ,
             St.
             Secondino
             ,
             and
             of
             St
             ▪
             Anastasio
             .
          
           
             Walking
             along
             by
             the
             fields
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             the
             castle
             Carignola
             ,
             where
             the
             French
             men
             were
             overcome
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nemors
             their
             Captain
             General
             and
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ;
             for
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Naples
             being
             slain
             ,
             by
             
               Consalvo
               Ferrando
            
             of
             Cordova
             ,
             Captain
             of
             Ferdinando
             the
             Catholick
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             company
             the
             valiant
             Captains
             ,
             Fabritio
             and
             
               Prospero
               Colennesi
            
             ,
             Romans
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1503.
             as
             we
             have
             written
             at
             large
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Going
             a
             little
             farther
             in
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             appeareth
             Orsara
             ,
             and
             afterward
             the
             city
             of
             Bovino
             ,
             the
             Lord
             whereof
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Duke
             .
             Four
             miles
             farther
             is
             Dellicito
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             seven
             miles
             is
             the
             ancient
             city
             of
             Ascolo
             ,
             innobled
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
             
             And
             this
             city
             is
             sirnamed
             by
             Writers
             ,
             
               Ascolo
               Satriano
            
             ,
             as
             a
             difference
             from
             that
             of
             Abruzzo
             .
             This
             city
             was
             ruinated
             by
             Ruggiero
             the
             Norman
             ,
             having
             understood
             they
             purposed
             to
             rebel
             against
             him
             ,
             
             his
             father
             being
             then
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             afterward
             repaired
             again
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             that
             greatness
             .
             Walking
             then
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
             we
             come
             to
             the
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             Church
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             Leonard
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             worthy
             Monastery
             assigned
             to
             the
             Dutch
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Mary
             of
             Prusia
             ,
             allowing
             them
             great
             revenues
             ,
             who
             governed
             the
             said
             holy
             Temple
             a
             long
             time
             with
             great
             religion
             and
             devotion
             .
             In
             the
             ●nd
             they
             decaying
             ,
             the
             said
             Monastery
             was
             given
             in
             commendum
             ,
             whereby
             at
             this
             present
             it
             is
             very
             ill
             governed
             .
             This
             worthy
             Church
             is
             in
             great
             reverence
             not
             only
             with
             the
             people
             near
             inhabiting
             ,
             but
             also
             among
             all
             the
             Italians
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             great
             heaps
             of
             iron
             pieces
             of
             sundry
             fashions
             ,
             as
             chains
             ,
             shackles
             ,
             collers
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             like
             sort
             to
             hold
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             to
             inchain
             men
             ,
             the
             which
             were
             all
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             miraculously
             delivered
             ,
             and
             the
             persons
             set
             at
             liberty
             through
             the
             prayers
             and
             intercessions
             of
             that
             worthy
             St.
             Leonard
             ,
             both
             from
             prisons
             and
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             resteth
             his
             said
             body
             .
             Directly
             against
             this
             Province
             are
             situate
             the
             Isles
             of
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             old
             time
             called
             Diomedes
             ,
             which
             had
             that
             name
             for
             the
             Fable
             which
             the
             Greeks
             feigned
             upon
             the
             companions
             of
             Diomedes
             transformed
             into
             fowles
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             bigness
             of
             the
             Magot-a-py
             ,
             seeming
             also
             in
             their
             tune
             to
             imitate
             a
             humane
             voice
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             pleasing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             fixions
             of
             the
             Poets
             in
             the
             ancient
             time
             of
             the
             forein
             Greeks
             ,
             the
             which
             declared
             with
             their
             singing
             and
             flying
             ,
             the
             content
             of
             their
             arival
             ,
             
             being
             shunned
             and
             despised
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             bewraying
             by
             the
             clapping
             of
             their
             wi●gs
             ,
             and
             their
             pittifull
             scrieking
             ,
             the
             contempt
             of
             their
             company
             ;
             but
             now
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             much
             available
             ,
             and
             do
             great
             good
             by
             their
             fatness
             ,
             to
             those
             which
             are
             benummed
             ,
             or
             swoln
             in
             any
             member
             with
             any
             cold
             humour
             .
             There
             is
             in
             this
             Isle
             a
             Fortress
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             fair
             Monastery
             of
             Canonical
             regular
             Priests
             .
             The
             women
             of
             this
             Province
             are
             all
             in
             general
             very
             fair
             ,
             the
             men
             great
             and
             well
             proportioned
             ,
             but
             inclining
             to
             a
             brown
             complexion
             ,
             
             which
             proceeds
             of
             the
             great
             heat
             .
             Their
             proper
             language
             is
             all
             after
             one
             manner
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             rude
             and
             impolished
             .
             They
             have
             very
             strong
             arms
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             often
             exercise
             wrestling
             ,
             and
             the
             managing
             of
             weapons
             .
             They
             are
             not
             very
             neat
             and
             curious
             in
             their
             apparel
             ,
             but
             very
             ingenious
             and
             sharp
             witted
             ,
             they
             follow
             not
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             for
             almost
             all
             employ
             themselves
             in
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             fields
             .
             They
             inhabit
             in
             Castles
             and
             Cities
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             tillage
             ,
             and
             the
             gathering
             in
             of
             their
             fruits
             they
             go
             to
             the
             fields
             with
             carriages
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             things
             for
             so
             many
             daies
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             oxen
             they
             remain
             day
             and
             night
             untill
             they
             have
             tilled
             and
             sowed
             ,
             or
             gathered
             in
             their
             grain
             ,
             barley
             ,
             and
             other
             corn
             ;
             that
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             fire
             the
             straw
             ,
             and
             returning
             with
             the
             rest
             home
             to
             their
             dwellings
             ,
             where
             they
             continue
             till
             time
             requires
             again
             to
             manure
             and
             sow
             their
             ground
             .
             They
             are
             all
             rich
             and
             very
             courteous
             and
             carefull
             to
             keep
             their
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             bargaining
             very
             free
             .
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             is
             azure
             on
             a
             mount
             of
             Ceres
             fixed
             on
             bass
             St.
             Michael
             or
             .
             
             the
             which
             arms
             signifie
             the
             apparition
             of
             the
             Angel
             Saint
             Michael
             upon
             the
             Mount
             Gargano
             ,
             and
             the
             ears
             of
             corn
             the
             great
             plenty
             of
             the
             Province
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           THE
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
        
         
           The
           second
           Book
           .
        
         
           WE
           having
           finished
           the
           first
           book
           of
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Provinces
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           were
           requisite
           to
           speak
           more
           particularly
           as
           we
           have
           promised
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           the
           reader
           may
           be
           the
           better
           satisfied
           of
           so
           much
           as
           he
           desires
           to
           know
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Kingdom
             then
             of
             Naples
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             is
             divided
             into
             12
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             which
             contains
             2700
             popularities
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             20
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             127
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             1464
             Countries
             ;
             in
             which
             places
             live
             at
             least
             two
             millions
             of
             people
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Lavoro
             was
             taxed
             in
             the
             Kings
             Schedule
             by
             Families
          
           
             58152
          
           
             The
             Principality
             on
             this
             side
             by
             Families
          
           
             47562
          
           
             The
             Principality
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             Families
          
           
             30535
          
           
             Basilicata
             by
             Families
          
           
             38747
          
           
             Calauria
             on
             this
             side
             by
             Families
          
           
             50878
          
           
             Calauria
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             Families
          
           
             55457
          
           
             The
             Country
             of
             Otronto
             by
             Families
          
           
             50874
          
           
             The
             Country
             of
             Bary
             by
             Families
          
           
             39141
          
           
             Abruzzo
             on
             this
             side
             by
             Families
          
           
             27046
          
           
             Abruzzo
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             Families
          
           
             48689
          
           
             The
             County
             of
             Molise
             by
             Families
          
           
             15693
          
           
             Capitanata
             by
             Families
          
           
             20804
          
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           abovesaid
           number
           of
           Families
           being
           collected
           together
           ,
           make
           in
           all
           4834●8
           .
           and
           this
           is
           the
           number
           at
           this
           present
           of
           all
           the
           Families
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           in
           the
           which
           number
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           is
           not
           comprehended
           ,
           nor
           the
           hamlets
           belonging
           thereto
           ,
           for
           the
           freedom
           and
           priviledges
           which
           the
           Neapolitans
           hold
           .
           The
           revenue
           of
           the
           Crown
           both
           in
           the
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           ,
           ariseth
           very
           near
           to
           three
           millions
           of
           Crowns
           ,
           yet
           excepting
           the
           donative
           :
           which
           is
           now
           reduced
           into
           an
           ordinary
           revenue
           .
           The
           dignified
           or
           titular
           Barons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           this
           year
           1596.
           are
           155.
           whereof
           20
           are
           Princes
           ,
           34
           Dukes
           ,
           40
           Marquisses
           ,
           and
           53
           Earls
           ;
           but
           the
           Barons
           without
           title
           are
           about
           1400.
           the
           which
           are
           all
           bound
           to
           serve
           personally
           for
           the
           de●ence
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Alba
           in
           the
           year
           1556.
           in
           the
           War
           against
           Pope
           Paolo
           the
           fourth
           ,
           had
           20
           thousand
           footmen
           ,
           7
           hundred
           armed
           men
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           seven
           hundred
           light-horsemen
           .
           Now
           at
           this
           present
           the
           King
           maintaineth
           ordinarily
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           4000
           Spanish
           footmen
           under
           many
           Captains
           ,
           with
           a
           Master
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           an
           Auditor
           ;
           and
           this
           Corporation
           of
           people
           is
           called
           the
           third
           of
           Naples
           .
           In
           the
           Castles
           
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Fortresses
           made
           for
           the
           guard
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           Sea
           are
           held
           1608
           footmen
           ordinarily
           Spaniards
           ,
           comprehending
           also
           the
           Officers
           which
           remain
           in
           the
           Castles
           for
           the
           service
           of
           them
           .
           There
           are
           also
           1020
           armed
           men
           ranged
           into
           16
           companies
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           five
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           eleven
           Italians
           ,
           60
           men
           in
           a
           company
           ;
           there
           are
           besides
           reserved
           for
           the
           Viceroy-General
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           a
           hundred
           men
           ,
           and
           80
           for
           the
           great
           Constable
           .
           But
           for
           light-horsmen
           there
           is
           not
           above
           450
           ranged
           into
           five
           companies
           .
           And
           for
           the
           guard
           and
           service
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           he
           hath
           an
           hundred
           Almain
           Holbardiers
           ,
           besides
           a
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           60
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           50
           Italians
           ,
           that
           are
           continually
           attendant
           ,
           whose
           duty
           is
           to
           frequent
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           accompany
           the
           Viceroy
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           and
           war
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           have
           their
           arms
           and
           their
           horses
           .
           Moreover
           for
           occurrences
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           there
           is
           maintained
           in
           exercise
           of
           the
           war
           an
           Army
           of
           24078
           footmen
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           which
           hath
           not
           been
           very
           long
           since
           it
           was
           ordained
           ,
           for
           because
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           there
           are
           ordinarily
           limited
           five
           footmen
           for
           every
           hundred
           Family
           ;
           these
           footmen
           in
           every
           Country
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           are
           chosen
           by
           the
           Electors
           of
           that
           Country
           ;
           therefore
           if
           the
           souldiers
           named
           do
           not
           please
           their
           Captains
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           chuse
           others
           that
           may
           content
           them
           ;
           these
           footmen
           are
           bound
           both
           in
           the
           occurrences
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           serve
           five
           years
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           change
           of
           them
           to
           chuse
           others
           .
           And
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           is
           paid
           to
           the
           said
           souldiers
           ,
           to
           Captains
           ,
           Ensigns
           ,
           Sargeants
           for
           that
           time
           which
           they
           serve
           ,
           the
           same
           pay
           that
           is
           given
           to
           Spanish
           footmen
           and
           their
           Officers
           .
           These
           souldiers
           of
           this
           new
           Army
           (
           which
           together
           are
           so
           named
           )
           enjoy
           certain
           priviledges
           of
           freedom
           .
           The
           strength
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           consisteth
           also
           in
           30
           Gallies
           ,
           with
           their
           helps
           which
           are
           27.
           but
           the
           principal
           Fortresses
           are
           Naples
           ,
           with
           three
           Castles
           ,
           
             Gaeta
             la
             Mantia
             ,
             Trani
             ,
             Cotrone
             ,
             Gallipoli
             ,
             Monopoli
             ,
             Taranto
             ,
             Bary
             ,
             Brindesi
             ,
          
           with
           the
           Fortress
           of
           St.
           
             Andrea
             ,
             Barletta
             ,
             Otranto
             ,
             Manfredonia
             ,
             Monte
             de
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
          
           and
           towards
           the
           
             Mediterrane
             ,
             Capoa
             ,
             Cosenza
             ,
             Catanzaro
             ,
             Civitella
             ,
             Aquila
             .
          
           All
           the
           men
           in
           general
           are
           strong
           ,
           valorous
           ,
           painfull
           ,
           well
           made
           ,
           and
           comely
           ,
           ingenious
           ,
           courteous
           ,
           inclined
           to
           piety
           and
           vertue
           ,
           desirous
           of
           novelty
           ,
           litigious
           ,
           given
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           religious
           aad
           devout
           ,
           the
           which
           the
           many
           and
           great
           magnificence
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           riches
           of
           the
           Clergy
           do
           testifie
           .
           In
           the
           wars
           they
           declare
           their
           valour
           and
           courage
           .
           The
           Nobility
           are
           liberal
           ,
           magnanimous
           ,
           warlike
           ,
           and
           make
           particular
           profession
           of
           policy
           and
           chivalry
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           forasmuch
           as
           we
           have
           spoken
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           discourse
           more
           particularly
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             REVENUES
             of
             the
             CROWN
             in
             the
             noble
             and
             most
             happy
             Kingdom
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             I
             discourse
             of
             the
             Revenues
             which
             the
             king
             of
             Spain
             hath
             in
             this
             noble
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             it
             were
             requisite
             for
             the
             better
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Reader
             ,
             first
             to
             declare
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             kings
             in
             former
             time
             have
             received
             it
             .
             
             Therefore
             to
             let
             you
             understand
             that
             under
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             Normans
             the
             Revenues
             pertaining
             to
             the
             king
             was
             received
             by
             a
             price
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             for
             every
             twelve
             marks
             of
             Revenue
             was
             paid
             three
             fiorines
             .
             The
             which
             continued
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             disliking
             that
             kind
             of
             payment
             ,
             called
             a
             general
             Parlament
             ,
             where
             assembled
             all
             the
             Barons
             and
             Feuditarie
             persons
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             subject
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             thither
             also
             repaired
             all
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             ,
             after
             the
             king
             had
             made
             an
             excellent
             Oration
             in
             commendation
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             general
             benefit
             ,
             and
             aid
             ,
             and
             confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             should
             be
             decreed
             and
             ordained
             a
             certain
             and
             ordinary
             Revenue
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             poor
             might
             not
             be
             oppressed
             by
             the
             rich
             and
             mighty
             ;
             but
             that
             every
             one
             might
             pay
             so
             much
             as
             were
             fit
             and
             requisite
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Proposition
             of
             the
             King
             seemed
             unto
             all
             just
             and
             convenient
             ,
             and
             so
             willing
             to
             satisfie
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             desired
             eight
             daies
             respit
             to
             consult
             thereon
             ,
             which
             was
             gently
             granted
             unto
             them
             .
             After
             which
             time
             expired
             they
             met
             the
             16
             of
             April
             1218.
             at
             the
             Parlament
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Vovo
             ,
             where
             was
             decreed
             and
             concluded
             by
             all
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Feuditaries
             and
             Burgises
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             ,
             that
             the
             Regal
             Revenues
             for
             the
             aid
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             should
             be
             received
             by
             collections
             
               per
               aes
               ,
               &
               libras
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             most
             wealth
             should
             pay
             most
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             not
             should
             pay
             least
             ,
             the
             which
             payments
             because
             they
             were
             not
             sufficient
             for
             the
             supply
             and
             succour
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             increased
             it
             to
             the
             number
             of
             six
             collections
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             called
             ordinary
             Exchequer
             payments
             ,
             as
             
               Luca
               da
               Penna
            
             testifies
             in
             the
             L.
             1.
             num
             .
             3.
             
             
               C.
               de
               indic
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             and
             
               Antonio
               Capece
            
             in
             the
             
               invest
               .
               ver
               .
               feudorum
               clausulae
               ver
               .
               collectis
               colum
               ▪
            
             5.
             
               in
               fi
               .
               &
               in
               prin
               .
            
             and
             Andrea
             of
             
               Isernia
               in
               c.
            
             1.
             
               &
               extraordinaria
               ,
               in
               prin
               .
               &
               ●um
               .
            
             62.
             
               quae
               sint
               reg
            
             .
             The
             which
             likewise
             
               Fabio
               Giordano
            
             Neopolitan
             in
             his
             Chro●●ele
             thus
             writeth
             ,
             
               Post
               quam
               Neopolitanum
               Regnum
               in
               Federici
               secund
               .
               Imperatoris
               〈◊〉
               ionem
               veuit
               ,
               noluit
               ille
               ,
               ut
               redditus
               ,
               ad
               fiscum
               pertinentes
               licitacione
               exiger●t●●
               quemadmodum
               à
               superioribus
               Regibus
               factum
               erat
               ,
               nam
               usque
               ad
               ej●s
               tempora
               〈◊〉
               ●●odenis
               Marchis
               ,
               t●es
               argentei
               flor●ni
               solvebantur
               ,
               hinc
               animadvertus
               provi●●●●mperator
               pauperes
               haec
               ratione
               nimium
               vexari
               ,
               &
               opprimi
               ,
               anno
               millesimo
               〈◊〉
               ducentesimum
               decimum
               octavum
               ,
               octavo
               Kalendas
               Maias
               in
               arcem
               Lucullia●●●
               ,
               Castellum
               Normandiacum
               etiam
               dictum
               ;
               publica
               comitia
               haberi
               voluit
               ,
               quò
               convenientibus
               omnibus
               fere
               Regni
               hujus
               Regulis
               ,
               &
               feudatariis
               ,
               sic
               dictis
               ,
               oppidorism
               dominis
               ,
               atque
               etiam
               nonnullis
               urbis
               praetoribus
               Fredericus
               ex
               excelsa
               sede
               ,
               regalique
               solio
               elegantem
               ,
               ac
               doctam
               in
               Regni
               laudem
               orationem
               habuit
               ;
               universos
               abhortatus
               ,
               ut
               pro
               publico
               omnium
               commodo
               stabilique
               Regni
               quasi
               praecidio
               praecipuus
               ,
               ac
               certus
               quidam
               per
               singulos
               annos
               censu●
               designaretur
               ,
               ne
               singuli
               nimis
               ,
               ac
               ultra
               modum
               vexarentur
               .
               Imperatoris
               oratio
               universis
               placuit
               ,
               à
               quo
               satis
               humaniter
               octo
               dierum
               spacium
               his
               fuit
               concessum
               ,
               ut
               ea
               de
               re
               inter
               se
               maturius
               deliberarent
               ,
               quo
               dierum
               curriculo
               elapso
               cuntis
               Regulis
               visum
               fuit
               ,
               ut
               Regni
               census
               post
               hac
               non
               licitacione
               ,
               sed
               per
               collectas
               colligerentur
               ,
               ut
               qui
               plura
               possideret
               bona
               ,
               plus
               solveret
               ;
               qui
               verò
               pauciora
               ,
               minus
               ,
               hic
               exactionis
               modus
               ad
               breve
               duravit
               tempu●
               ,
               ●am
               cum
               non
               esset
               satis
               ad
               Regni
               necessitatibus
               subveniendum
               ,
               procedente
               tempore
               crevit
               usque
               ad
               sex
               collectas
               ,
               quae
               ab
               omnibus
               solutiones
               siscales
               vocabantur
               .
            
          
           
             This
             manner
             of
             receiving
             of
             Collections
             continued
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             renowned
             King
             Alfonsus
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             who
             purposing
             better
             to
             establish
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             assembled
             in
             Naples
             the
             28
             day
             of
             February
             1442
             a
             general
             Parlament
             ,
             and
             required
             that
             in
             place
             of
             the
             six
             Collections
             ,
             should
             be
             levied
             on
             every
             Family
             ten
             carlines
             .
             And
             although
             
               Matteo
               de
               Afflitto
            
             in
             the
             
               cap.
               &
               plaustorum
               num
            
             6.
             
               quae
               sint
               reg
            
             .
             saith
             that
             that
             Parlament
             was
             held
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             nevertheless
             in
             the
             chapters
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             cap.
             1.
             
             
               Regis
               Alfonsi
            
             appears
             the
             contrary
             ,
             because
             he
             saith
             that
             the
             said
             Parlament
             was
             held
             in
             Naples
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Lorenzo
             .
             In
             the
             year
             following
             1449
             ,
             the
             20
             of
             September
             (
             as
             it
             is
             noted
             in
             the
             Register
             intituled
             
               Literarum
               curae
               secundi
               anni
            
             1451.
             fol.
             133
             ▪
             which
             is
             preserved
             in
             the
             Royal
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Summary
             )
             the
             said
             King
             being
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tower
             ,
             caused
             there
             a
             general
             Parlament
             to
             assemble
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             so
             propounded
             ,
             that
             he
             maintaining
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             land
             as
             sea
             ,
             to
             no
             other
             end
             and
             purpose
             but
             to
             secure
             and
             defend
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             the
             incursions
             and
             invasions
             of
             enemies
             ,
             which
             neglected
             no
             oportunity
             to
             prejudice
             and
             indanger
             it
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             he
             was
             inforced
             either
             to
             increase
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             therefore
             he
             had
             considered
             that
             for
             an
             universal
             benefit
             ,
             it
             would
             do
             well
             that
             there
             should
             be
             imposed
             five
             other
             Carlines
             on
             every
             Family
             besides
             the
             ten
             ,
             the
             which
             payment
             being
             not
             grievous
             nor
             heavy
             but
             lawfull
             and
             honest
             ,
             may
             be
             easily
             supported
             of
             all
             :
             And
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             know
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             our
             purpose
             to
             impose
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             nor
             through
             a
             covetous
             and
             greedy
             desire
             to
             heap
             treasure
             together
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             therefore
             at
             this
             present
             I
             promise
             to
             give
             to
             every
             Family
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             a
             bushel
             of
             salt
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             finished
             this
             Speech
             ,
             they
             all
             cryed
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             Whatsoever
             your
             sacred
             Majesty
             commands
             shall
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             in
             token
             of
             faithfull
             Subjects
             ,
             since
             that
             you
             have
             vouchsafed
             to
             bestow
             salt
             on
             your
             most
             loyal
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             humbly
             desire
             that
             your
             sacred
             Majesty
             will
             accept
             of
             us
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             two
             grains
             more
             for
             a
             Family
             ,
             as
             a
             gratification
             for
             the
             said
             salt
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             appointment
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Officers
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             accepted
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             which
             Families
             as
             it
             then
             appeared
             in
             the
             Royal
             Taxation
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             except
             58●4
             families
             of
             the
             exempted
             and
             disburthened
             Countries
             untill
             this
             new
             and
             last
             numeration
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1595.
             )
             were
             475727
             families
             ,
             and
             the
             sum
             of
             money
             which
             was
             gathered
             of
             these
             payments
             amounted
             to
             719095
             duckets
             ,
             under
             which
             number
             of
             Families
             the
             Albanesi
             ,
             and
             Illirici
             are
             not
             comprehended
             ,
             which
             under
             one
             only
             name
             are
             called
             Slavoni
             ,
             the
             which
             payed
             no
             more
             then
             eleven
             Carlins
             the
             year
             ,
             therefore
             they
             had
             no
             salt
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             every
             year
             were
             numbered
             ,
             being
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             go
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             which
             extraordinary
             families
             were
             4451.
             and
             payed
             according
             to
             the
             said
             taxation
             every
             year
             4896.
             duckets
             and
             ten
             grams
             .
             There
             are
             also
             exempted
             from
             the
             said
             usual
             and
             common
             payment
             the
             Companies
             which
             have
             perpetual
             free
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             import
             41510
             duckets
             ,
             two
             carlins
             ,
             and
             seven
             grains
             ,
             the
             which
             with
             the
             noble
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             are
             in
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             as
             we
             have
             before
             said
             )
             in
             number
             54.
             
             There
             are
             also
             exempted
             the
             Universities
             which
             are
             free
             for
             some
             prefixed
             time
             ,
             which
             pay
             not
             the
             said
             payments
             ,
             which
             import
             2609
             duckets
             ,
             eight
             carlins
             ,
             and
             eight
             grains
             ,
             the
             number
             whereof
             are
             but
             four
             .
             They
             are
             also
             excepted
             which
             pay
             by
             covenant
             and
             agreement
             ,
             which
             import
             23794
             duckets
             eight
             carlins
             and
             three
             grains
             ,
             and
             are
             25
             companies
             .
             Moreover
             there
             are
             exempted
             many
             particular
             men
             which
             hold
             priviledged
             immunities
             ,
             which
             import
             1203
             duckets
             ,
             two
             carlins
             and
             five
             grains
             .
             So
             there
             is
             received
             clearly
             ,
             exempting
             the
             priviledged
             Universities
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             free
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             Universities
             which
             pay
             by
             covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             priviledged
             men
             654873
             duckets
             ,
             six
             carlins
             ,
             and
             seven
             grains
             .
             This
             then
             is
             the
             ordinary
             payment
             which
             the
             King
             receiveth
             every
             year
             of
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             likewise
             another
             ordinary
             payment
             called
             Adogo
             ,
             which
             signifies
             royal
             service
             ,
             this
             is
             payed
             by
             the
             Feudaries
             in
             place
             of
             personal
             service
             ,
             because
             every
             one
             is
             bound
             to
             present
             himself
             personally
             before
             the
             King
             when
             he
             goeth
             to
             war.
             At
             the
             which
             service
             the
             feudary
             was
             bound
             personally
             to
             be
             ready
             with
             his
             only
             person
             ,
             when
             he
             possessed
             an
             intire
             fee.
             It
             was
             held
             an
             intire
             fee
             ,
             when
             the
             revenue
             thereof
             did
             amount
             to
             20
             ounces
             ,
             the
             ounce
             is
             6
             duckets
             ,
             
             by
             the
             which
             intire
             fee
             the
             said
             feudary
             was
             bound
             to
             continue
             his
             said
             service
             the
             space
             of
             three
             months
             at
             his
             own
             charges
             with
             three
             horses
             and
             arms
             ,
             as
             
               Andrea
               de
               Isernia
            
             affirms
             in
             C.
             1.
             
               similiter
               potest
               ,
               nu
            
             .
             14.
             
               ver
               .
               in
               Reg.
               Sici
               .
               de
               cap.
               qui
               cur
               .
               vend
               .
            
             and
             Capece
             in
             the
             
               cap.
               Imperialem
               ,
               praeteraea
               si
               quis
               in
               feudatus
            
             10
             
               col
               .
               ver
               .
               item
               nota
               quod
               quando
               de
               prohib
               .
               feu
               .
               alie
               .
               per
               feder
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             decision
             10.
             nu
             .
             14.
             
             Neither
             was
             the
             feudatary
             inforced
             to
             serve
             longer
             then
             the
             said
             time
             ,
             unless
             the
             King
             would
             have
             him
             near
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             King
             ought
             to
             give
             him
             pay
             ,
             the
             which
             appears
             in
             the
             Chapters
             of
             King
             Charls
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             begins
             
               Item
               statuimus
               quod
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             which
             three
             months
             of
             service
             which
             the
             said
             feudist
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             should
             begin
             to
             be
             counted
             from
             the
             day
             that
             the
             muster
             was
             taken
             ,
             the
             which
             that
             great
             feudist
             
               Andrea
               d'
               Isernia
            
             thus
             declareth
             in
             
               consti
               .
               Hostici
            
             .
             3.
             
             
               Col.
               ver
               .
               sed
               quaero
               quando
               ,
               &
               à
               quo
               tempere
               .
            
             But
             if
             the
             feudist
             serve
             not
             personally
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             provide
             another
             fit
             to
             send
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             
             that
             may
             content
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             was
             ordained
             by
             the
             Emperor
             in
             
               Cap.
               Imperialem
               ,
               firmiter
               de
               probib
               .
               feu
               .
               alien
               .
               per
               Feder
               .
            
             And
             this
             was
             when
             the
             feudist
             did
             possess
             the
             said
             whole
             entire
             revenue
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             revenue
             did
             not
             arise
             unto
             the
             said
             quantity
             of
             2.
             ounces
             ,
             then
             more
             fees
             or
             tribute
             were
             joyned
             together
             ,
             that
             might
             make
             up
             the
             whole
             fee
             of
             20
             ounces
             ,
             and
             so
             amongst
             them
             sent
             one
             souldier
             with
             three
             horses
             and
             arms
             ,
             which
             for
             three
             months
             followed
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             conjunction
             of
             feudists
             ,
             as
             
               Andrea
               d'
               Isernia
            
             saith
             in
             cap.
             1.
             num
             .
             9.
             
             
               Versi
               &
               quantum
               adoha●●entum
               de
               contro
               .
               feu
               .
               apud
               par
               .
               term
               .
            
             This
             said
             royal
             service
             
             was
             called
             Adogo
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             uniting
             .
             And
             in
             very
             truth
             ,
             although
             the
             said
             feudists
             contribute
             their
             money
             to
             the
             said
             service
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             which
             they
             paid
             for
             the
             said
             whole
             fee
             of
             20
             ounces
             the
             half
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ten
             ounces
             and
             a
             half
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             they
             shall
             pay
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             that
             is
             for
             every
             hundred
             duckets
             of
             revenue
             he
             payeth
             the
             half
             ,
             which
             are
             50
             duckets
             and
             five
             graines
             besides
             for
             a
             ducket
             more
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             all
             52
             duckets
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             this
             payment
             is
             meant
             when
             the
             fee
             consisteth
             in
             slaves
             .
             But
             if
             the
             fee
             be
             without
             slaves
             ,
             because
             the
             feudist
             could
             not
             have
             aid
             or
             assistance
             ,
             he
             ought
             only
             to
             pay
             six
             ounces
             .
             And
             if
             the
             fee
             consisteth
             in
             money
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             in
             penal
             payments
             ,
             or
             alienated
             revenues
             established
             ,
             he
             payeth
             only
             five
             ounces
             because
             that
             revenue
             may
             be
             augmented
             ,
             as
             Isernia
             saith
             in
             cap.
             1.
             
               fin
               .
               quis
               dicatur
               dux
               ,
               Marchio
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             
               cap.
               Imperialem
               .
               firmiter
               in
            
             2.
             
               col
               .
               ver
               .
               idem
               videmus
               quod
               solvitur
               .
            
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             to
             do
             that
             royal
             service
             when
             the
             feudists
             have
             not
             the
             whole
             fee
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             joyn
             together
             in
             the
             manner
             abovesaid
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             for
             one
             souldier
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             said
             sum
             of
             ten
             ounces
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             said
             Isernia
             saith
             in
             the
             said
             cap.
             1.
             nu
             .
             9.
             
               de
               contro
               feu
               .
               apud
               par
               .
               ter
               .
               di
               vers
               .
               &
               quantum
               ad
               adohamentum
               .
            
             And
             moreover
             also
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             feudatory
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             personally
             serve
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             inforced
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             feudist
             be
             not
             fit
             and
             able
             ,
             or
             not
             in
             health
             ,
             he
             ought
             then
             to
             send
             another
             in
             his
             place
             of
             sufficient
             strength
             and
             ability
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             aforeleadged
             Author
             writeth
             in
             the
             said
             Chapter
             
               Imperialem
               ,
               firmiter
               ,
               nu
            
             .
             32.
             
             For
             these
             services
             then
             which
             belong
             to
             feudists
             ,
             are
             certain
             slaves
             ,
             or
             rather
             lands
             to
             help
             towards
             the
             moyety
             of
             the
             said
             service
             held
             by
             the
             Barons
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             five
             carlins
             a
             Family
             ,
             for
             these
             Families
             which
             the
             Universities
             are
             taxed
             ,
             if
             the
             land
             consist
             not
             of
             so
             many
             Families
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             five
             carlins
             a
             Family
             ,
             comprehendeth
             not
             the
             moyety
             of
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             said
             taxation
             of
             the
             Baron
             ,
             that
             University
             or
             Countrey
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             any
             further
             charge
             ,
             but
             for
             so
             many
             families
             as
             are
             taxed
             ,
             paying
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             five
             carlins
             a
             family
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             which
             wanteth
             the
             Baron
             is
             enjoyned
             to
             pay
             together
             with
             some
             other
             moiety
             which
             he
             hath
             .
             But
             if
             the
             number
             of
             Families
             be
             so
             many
             that
             the
             payment
             of
             every
             family
             at
             the
             aforesaid
             rate
             of
             five
             carlins
             exceed
             the
             moity
             of
             the
             contribution
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             University
             ,
             then
             that
             overplus
             which
             groweth
             is
             to
             be
             divided
             among
             the
             Families
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             only
             moity
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             aid
             and
             help
             of
             the
             Baron
             may
             be
             received
             .
             Of
             which
             Afflitto
             doth
             very
             largely
             discourse
             
               &
               in
               cap.
               Caroli
            
             2.
             which
             begins
             
               Comites
               Barones
            
             ,
             
             
               sub
               rubr
               .
               de
               subven
               .
               Vassall
               .
            
             The
             which
             help
             of
             Vassals
             was
             thus
             devided
             by
             Charls
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             noted
             in
             the
             said
             Chapter
             .
             
             
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               feudatarii
               ,
               sub
               rubr
               .
               de
               subven
               .
               Vassal
               .
            
          
           
             Afterward
             the
             Kingdom
             came
             into
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Ferdinando
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             who
             understanding
             the
             many
             contentions
             and
             strifes
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             between
             the
             Barons
             and
             Vassals
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             this
             Imposition
             of
             the
             Adogo
             ,
             to
             settle
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             appointed
             that
             all
             the
             Barons
             and
             feudists
             ,
             with
             their
             revenue
             should
             be
             noted
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Families
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             should
             be
             newly
             numbred
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             the
             helps
             of
             the
             moity
             of
             the
             taxations
             which
             the
             vassals
             paid
             to
             the
             feudists
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             should
             be
             no
             more
             received
             by
             the
             feudists
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             Treasurers
             and
             Officers
             .
             The
             sum
             at
             this
             present
             did
             amount
             ,
             which
             was
             paid
             every
             year
             by
             the
             feudists
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             to
             75616
             duckets
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             more
             were
             received
             of
             the
             vassals
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             intire
             Adogo
             which
             every
             Province
             paid
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Barons
             and
             feudists
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             taxed
             ,
             appears
             here
             under-written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Country
                 of
              
               Lavoro
               duckets
            
             
               18346
            
             
               
                 The
                 County
                 of
              
               Molise
               ,
               duckets
            
             
               3152
            
             
               The
               Principality
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               duckets
            
             
               12489
            
             
               The
               Principality
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               duckets
            
             
               10348
            
             
               Basilicata
               ,
               duckets
            
             
               14671
            
             
               Calauria
               
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 ,
                 duckets
              
            
             
               6962
            
             
               
               Calauria
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 duckets
              
            
             
               7317
            
             
               
                 The
                 Country
                 of
              
               Otranto
               ,
               duckets
            
             
               13495
            
             
               
                 The
                 Country
                 of
              
               Bary
               ,
               duckets
            
             
               8●42
            
             
               Abruzzo
               
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 ,
                 duckets
              
            
             
               7280
            
             
               Abruzzo
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 duckets
              
            
             
               8651
            
             
               Capitanata
               duckets
            
             
               9669
            
             
               The
               sum
               of
               the
               duckets
               ,
            
             
               12056
            
          
           
             When
             it
             hapneth
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             bestow
             a
             Donative
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Barons
             use
             to
             examin
             what
             every
             one
             of
             them
             holds
             ,
             deviding
             the
             payment
             by
             the
             rate
             which
             they
             pay
             of
             the
             Adogo
             ,
             the
             which
             Adogo
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             present
             is
             present
             is
             paid
             )
             is
             52
             duckets
             ,
             ●
             .
             10
             .
             for
             the
             hundred
             ,
             if
             the
             fee
             consist
             in
             vassals
             ;
             but
             being
             without
             vassals
             ,
             he
             payeth
             for
             his
             Adogo
             26
             duckets
             and
             a
             quarter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             moity
             of
             the
             whole
             fee
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Baron
             possesseth
             a
             fee
             that
             is
             disinhabited
             ,
             he
             payeth
             for
             the
             Taxation
             of
             the
             Adogo
             30
             duckets
             for
             a
             hundred
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             also
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Baron
             or
             Feudist
             dieth
             ,
             the
             heir
             of
             the
             dead
             doth
             not
             pay
             for
             the
             first
             year
             the
             Adogo
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             ;
             but
             the
             year
             ended
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Baron
             ,
             the
             heir
             payeth
             his
             Livery
             ,
             which
             payment
             is
             half
             the
             revenue
             which
             the
             Baron
             hath
             by
             the
             year
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             so
             fall
             out
             that
             the
             heir
             do
             not
             reveal
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Baron
             ,
             the
             year
             being
             past
             he
             forfeits
             nine
             times
             the
             value
             ,
             which
             the
             Livery
             of
             the
             Baron
             importeth
             ,
             therefore
             when
             the
             Livery
             is
             paid
             ,
             all
             the
             Countries
             and
             debts
             are
             levied
             which
             the
             dead
             Baron
             is
             found
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             The
             Cities
             also
             and
             Lands
             of
             Demains
             pay
             the
             Livery
             to
             the
             King
             every
             fifteen
             year
             ,
             even
             as
             at
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Baron
             ,
             
             Thus
             have
             I
             briefly
             declared
             the
             ordinary
             Impositions
             which
             the
             Families
             and
             Feudists
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             pay
             .
             Now
             remain
             eth
             to
             declare
             the
             extraordinary
             payments
             which
             every
             Family
             paieth
             yearly
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             every
             Family
             payeth
             four
             grains
             ,
             the
             which
             payment
             is
             received
             every
             month
             .
             This
             Imposition
             was
             made
             by
             
               Don
               Pietro
            
             of
             Toledo
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             the
             second
             of
             May
             1542.
             the
             which
             first
             imposed
             three
             grains
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             Footmen
             to
             pay
             ,
             and
             appointed
             the
             said
             payment
             to
             be
             received
             every
             fourth
             month
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             a
             Letter
             of
             the
             said
             
               Don
               Pietro
            
             ,
             inserted
             in
             the
             Letters
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             under
             the
             date
             of
             the
             22.
             of
             May
             1542.
             
             In
             the
             year
             after
             1544.
             in
             the
             month
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             said
             Imposition
             was
             increased
             to
             four
             grains
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             a
             Letter
             of
             the
             said
             Viceroy
             inclosed
             in
             a
             Commission
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             dated
             the
             third
             of
             September
             1544.
             
             At
             the
             last
             in
             the
             year
             1566.
             
             
               Don
               Perasenno
               de
               Rivera
            
             Duke
             of
             Alcala
             ordained
             that
             the
             said
             Imposition
             should
             be
             received
             of
             all
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             according
             to
             the
             former
             Order
             ,
             th●
             which
             even
             at
             this
             present
             is
             received
             .
          
           
             The
             Imposition
             levied
             on
             the
             free
             Companies
             ,
             the
             which
             pay
             no
             other
             Impositions
             then
             above
             written
             ,
             containeth
             yearly
             for
             the
             number
             of
             ordinary
             Families
             215216
             duckets
             six
             carlins
             ,
             and
             six
             grains
             ;
             and
             for
             extraordinary
             Families
             1019
             duckets
             and
             8
             carlins
             ,
             the
             which
             sum
             joyned
             together
             are
             216236
             duckets
             4
             carlins
             6
             grains
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             an
             Imposition
             paid
             for
             the
             wages
             of
             the
             Barigelli
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             which
             are
             those
             that
             guard
             and
             keep
             the
             high-wayes
             ,
             and
             goe
             against
             Outlaws
             .
          
           
             This
             Imposition
             was
             made
             by
             
               Don
               Pietro
            
             of
             Tolledo
             the
             third
             of
             August
             in
             the
             year
             1550.
             only
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Principality
             on
             this
             side
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             of
             
               Molise
               ,
               Capatanata
            
             ,
             and
             Basilicata
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             robberies
             which
             were
             daily
             committed
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             were
             appointed
             the
             Universities
             to
             pay
             all
             those
             losses
             which
             were
             there
             committed
             .
             It
             was
             afterward
             ordained
             that
             the
             said
             Imposition
             should
             be
             gathered
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             except
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavero
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             service
             which
             the
             said
             Barricelli
             did
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             they
             
             should
             be
             payed
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             .
             The
             said
             Imposition
             was
             received
             of
             every
             Province
             diversly
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             have
             declared
             in
             their
             places
             .
             This
             Imposition
             riseth
             to
             18506
             duckets
             ,
             seven
             carlins
             and
             two
             grains
             yearly
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             Imposition
             which
             is
             paid
             for
             the
             guard
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Towers
             and
             Castles
             ,
             the
             which
             Imposition
             was
             instituted
             by
             
               Don
               Perasanno
               de
               Rivera
            
             Duke
             of
             Ascala
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Kingdom
             might
             be
             secure
             from
             Rovers
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             imposition
             all
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             payed
             for
             every
             Family
             seven
             grains
             ,
             
             and
             the
             twelfth
             part
             of
             a
             grain
             .
             But
             the
             Countries
             which
             were
             distant
             twelve
             miles
             from
             the
             Sea
             payed
             the
             half
             of
             the
             said
             payment
             ,
             the
             which
             amounted
             to
             25348
             duckets
             yearly
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             likewise
             gathered
             of
             the
             Universities
             the
             payment
             for
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Castles
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             builded
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             received
             according
             to
             the
             payment
             which
             they
             paid
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             said
             Castles
             .
             And
             because
             at
             this
             present
             there
             are
             not
             any
             Castles
             builded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             therefore
             that
             payment
             is
             no
             long●r
             continued
             :
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             gathered
             another
             Imposition
             of
             three
             grains
             of
             every
             Family
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             streets
             and
             high-waies
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             Imposition
             was
             instituted
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alcala
             the
             20
             of
             Iuly
             1539.
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             a
             Letter
             inserted
             in
             a
             Commission
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Summaria
             ,
             
             dated
             the
             first
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             registred
             in
             the
             Royal
             Register
             ,
             
               Litterarum
               Curiae
               xxi
               .
               fol.
            
             93.
             the
             which
             payment
             containeth
             41640
             duckets
             yearly
             .
          
           
             The
             Families
             also
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             payed
             17
             grains
             for
             to
             pay
             the
             souldiers
             and
             men
             of
             arms
             which
             guarded
             and
             defended
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             this
             payment
             in
             the
             year
             1555.
             was
             received
             45
             grains
             for
             a
             Family
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             after
             1559.
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             augmented
             by
             the
             means
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
               Manriquez
            
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             the
             said
             payment
             was
             deducted
             to
             36
             grains
             .
             And
             last
             of
             all
             because
             the
             number
             of
             Families
             were
             very
             much
             increased
             ,
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             17
             grains
             a
             Family
             ,
             the
             which
             payment
             amounteth
             yearly
             ,
             excepting
             the
             free
             Universities
             74900
             duckets
             two
             carlins
             and
             eight
             grains
             .
          
           
             Finally
             the
             Universities
             and
             Families
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             pay
             two
             grains
             through
             the
             decay
             of
             5804
             Families
             .
             These
             are
             extraordinary
             payments
             ,
             which
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             pay
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             receives
             from
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             other
             Revenues
             and
             Rents
             ,
             which
             consist
             in
             divers
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             following
             ,
          
           
             The
             custom
             of
             the
             sheep
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Revenues
             which
             the
             King
             hath
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             the
             which
             consisteth
             in
             the
             herbage
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             customer
             renteth
             every
             year
             to
             the
             husbandmen
             for
             the
             pasture
             of
             sheep
             ,
             and
             greater
             cattel
             ,
             whereof
             some
             pay
             thirteen
             duckets
             and
             eight
             carlins
             for
             a
             hundred
             sheep
             ,
             and
             some
             twelve
             ,
             and
             some
             ten
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             some
             six
             ,
             and
             some
             three
             ,
             and
             some
             fifteen
             carlins
             for
             a
             hundred
             ,
             and
             some
             twelve
             crowns
             for
             a
             thousand
             ;
             but
             for
             greater
             cattel
             there
             are
             some
             which
             pay
             thirty
             seven
             duckets
             and
             a
             half
             for
             a
             hundred
             ,
             and
             others
             twenty
             two
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             others
             eighteen
             duckets
             and
             three
             quarters
             .
             Therefore
             the
             receiver
             satisfieth
             to
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             herbage
             according
             to
             the
             goodness
             and
             qualitie
             of
             the
             pasture
             :
             As
             in
             the
             year
             1592.
             there
             was
             assigned
             to
             the
             said
             custom
             four
             millions
             ,
             four
             hundred
             seventy
             one
             thousand
             ,
             496
             sheep
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             cattel
             nine
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             ,
             of
             which
             sheep
             and
             greater
             cattel
             is
             paid
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             622172
             duckets
             and
             seven
             carlins
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             sum
             is
             deducted
             380492
             duckets
             and
             five
             carlins
             and
             two
             grains
             ,
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             herbage
             given
             to
             divers
             particular
             persons
             ,
             with
             the
             alms
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             other
             charges
             ,
             returning
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             241264
             duckets
             ,
             
             four
             carlins
             ,
             and
             five
             grains
             and
             three
             quarters
             ,
             the
             which
             sum
             is
             carried
             into
             the
             Kings
             Treasury
             .
             This
             customary
             payment
             hath
             been
             very
             ancient
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Romans
             the
             like
             was
             payed
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             Varro
             ,
             and
             other
             ancient
             Writers
             .
             And
             as
             we
             have
             before
             said
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             invaded
             by
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             the
             custom
             decayed
             through
             the
             long
             wars
             ,
             
             untill
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             worthy
             and
             renowned
             Alfonsus
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             first
             of
             this
             name
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             which
             newly
             restored
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1447.
             with
             excellent
             orders
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Francesco
               Maluber
            
             Commissary
             for
             reformation
             thereof
             .
             
             In
             the
             year
             1501.
             
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             devided
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             King
             Ferdinando
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             and
             Apuglia
             and
             Calauria
             being
             alotted
             to
             King
             
               don
               Ferdinando
            
             ,
             he
             created
             
               Frederick
               Menidois
            
             Neopolitan
             cust●mer
             of
             the
             sheep
             ,
             who
             received
             by
             means
             of
             the
             rents
             of
             the
             herbage
             83280
             duckets
             .
             The
             French
             King
             perceiving
             so
             great
             a
             revenue
             ,
             challenged
             the
             custom
             ,
             saying
             it
             belonged
             unto
             him
             ,
             through
             which
             discord
             after
             long
             wars
             ,
             the
             Frenchmen
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Leaving
             as
             an
             example
             for
             others
             ,
             that
             who
             seeks
             all
             ,
             commonly
             loseth
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             revenue
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             Silks
             ▪
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             revenues
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Calauria
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             silk
             which
             was
             there
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             they
             anciently
             paid
             five
             grains
             in
             the
             pound
             .
             This
             custom
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1483.
             by
             King
             Ferdinando
             the
             first
             ,
             sold
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Bisignano
             for
             eighteen
             thousand
             duckets
             .
             
             In
             the
             year
             after
             1541.
             
             
               Don
               Pic●ro
            
             of
             Toledo
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             imposed
             five
             tornese
             more
             upon
             the
             pound
             ,
             and
             assigned
             it
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             right
             which
             he
             pretended
             unto
             the
             County
             of
             Milito
             .
             This
             revenue
             now
             yields
             seventy
             thousand
             crowns
             yearly
             .
             In
             the
             same
             year
             the
             said
             
               Don
               Pietro
            
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             imposed
             five
             other
             grains
             more
             upon
             a
             pound
             of
             silk
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             did
             because
             of
             the
             fortifying
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cotrone
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1555.
             
             
               Don
               Berardino
            
             of
             Mendozza
             ,
             being
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             ordained
             that
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Provinces
             should
             be
             gathered
             one
             carlin
             for
             a
             pound
             of
             silk
             ,
             and
             appointed
             that
             that
             imposition
             should
             be
             paid
             in
             the
             time
             that
             the
             silk
             grows
             .
             Afterward
             
               Don
               Francesco
               Pacecco
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             Saguntino
             ,
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             imposed
             in
             the
             year
             1557
             ▪
             upon
             all
             the
             silk
             which
             went
             out
             of
             the
             kingdom
             another
             carlin
             in
             the
             pound
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             in
             the
             year
             1580.
             
             
               Don
               Iohn
               Zunica
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
               Pietra
               Pertia
            
             ,
             purposing
             to
             take
             away
             the
             deceits
             which
             by
             means
             of
             the
             said
             extractions
             were
             committed
             ,
             with
             the
             will
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             kings
             collateral
             Councel
             ,
             ordained
             that
             even
             as
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Calauria
             was
             received
             fifteen
             grains
             on
             the
             pound
             at
             sund●y
             times
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             the
             same
             at
             one
             entire
             payment
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             the
             time
             that
             the
             silk
             grows
             ;
             and
             also
             he
             would
             that
             in
             the
             other
             Provinces
             should
             be
             received
             two
             carlins
             on
             the
             pound
             .
             By
             the
             which
             order
             the
             said
             revenue
             was
             much
             augmented
             .
             To
             the
             which
             Imposition
             is
             also
             annexed
             Saffron
             ,
             
             of
             which
             is
             paid
             one
             carlin
             the
             pound
             .
             The
             receit
             of
             this
             revenue
             ariseth
             yearly
             to
             the
             summe
             of
             148003
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             revenue
             is
             the
             custom
             and
             profit
             of
             Iron
             ,
             the
             which
             Imposition
             was
             ordained
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             
             who
             made
             it
             unlawfull
             for
             any
             man
             to
             bring
             iron
             into
             the
             kingdom
             to
             sell
             ,
             except
             to
             the
             kings
             Paymasters
             or
             Tenants
             ,
             and
             the
             price
             was
             rated
             throughout
             all
             the
             Provinces
             .
             The
             which
             custom
             although
             at
             sundry
             times
             it
             was
             diversly
             received
             ,
             nevertheless
             at
             this
             present
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             the
             third
             part
             thereof
             is
             paid
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             half
             of
             the
             price
             ,
             which
             is
             paid
             for
             the
             iron
             brought
             into
             the
             kingdom
             to
             the
             paymasters
             .
             Therefore
             the
             said
             price
             is
             imposed
             by
             the
             kings
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Summaria
             ,
             over
             which
             before
             the
             price
             was
             established
             ,
             it
             caused
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             Naples
             a
             diligent
             information
             of
             ●hat
             it
             stood
             the
             Rentmaster
             in
             .
             And
             so
             goes
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             steel
             ,
             and
             the
             fifth
             of
             pitch
             ,
             the
             which
             revenue
             amounteth
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             61836
             duckets
             :
             And
             according
             to
             the
             same
             rent
             go
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             mercerie
             wares
             of
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             revenue
             is
             the
             regal
             custom
             ,
             
             and
             the
             greatest
             storehouse
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             received
             18
             grains
             by
             ounce
             of
             all
             the
             merchandize
             which
             are
             sold
             by
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             custom
             there
             are
             received
             also
             divers
             other
             payments
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             15
             grains
             by
             the
             ounce
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             storehouse
             :
             the
             which
             custom
             amounteth
             to
             115025
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Revenue
             are
             the
             Royal
             Customs
             of
             the
             Merchandize
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Otranto
               ,
               Bary
               ,
               Basilicata
            
             ,
             and
             Capatanata
             ,
             
             the
             which
             revenue
             ariseth
             to
             97300
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             Regal
             custom
             of
             the
             thirds
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             is
             half
             the
             price
             of
             the
             Wine
             which
             is
             paid
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             
             being
             called
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             thirds
             of
             Wine
             ,
             as
             a
             difference
             from
             another
             which
             is
             paid
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             
             The
             revenue
             of
             this
             Royal
             Custome
             amounteth
             to
             970013
             duckets
             :
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Revenue
             is
             the
             new
             Impost
             of
             Oyl
             and
             Sope
             ,
             which
             is
             paid
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             one
             carlin
             for
             every
             stare
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             oyl
             in
             Naples
             so
             called
             ,
             the
             which
             revenue
             containeth
             10400
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             new
             Impost
             of
             Wine
             which
             is
             transported
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             the
             which
             Revenue
             ariseth
             to
             104000
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             playing
             Cards
             ,
             this
             new
             Custom
             was
             Imposed
             in
             the
             year
             1578.
             and
             for
             every
             pair
             of
             Cards
             the
             customer
             received
             a
             carlin
             ,
             which
             yielded
             15310
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Marketplace
             of
             Maiure
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             the
             place
             of
             Small-Wares
             ,
             the
             Revenue
             whereof
             ariseth
             to
             9390
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             eleventh
             Revenue
             is
             the
             Custom
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             Kidds
             ,
             and
             Birds
             ,
             which
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             
             which
             ariseth
             to
             2300
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             twelfth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             Impost
             of
             artificial
             or
             inforced
             Manna
             which
             is
             payd
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             one
             carlin
             the
             pound
             ,
             which
             contains
             700
             duckets
             .
          
           
             
             The
             thirteenth
             Revenue
             are
             the
             two
             Races
             of
             Horses
             which
             the
             Kings
             Court
             maintains
             in
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             ,
             which
             is
             received
             by
             the
             sale
             which
             is
             made
             of
             the
             said
             horses
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             5670
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             fourteenth
             Revenue
             are
             the
             profits
             ,
             forfeitures
             ,
             and
             compositions
             which
             proceed
             from
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             
             and
             from
             the
             great
             Court
             of
             the
             Vicaria
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             kings
             Audit
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             yearly
             amount
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             34000
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             fifteenth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             Custom
             of
             Horses
             which
             are
             bought
             of
             strangers
             in
             Naples
             ,
             
             which
             importeth
             500
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             sixteenth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             due
             of
             
               Ius
               salmarum
            
             for
             the
             conveying
             of
             Grain
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             
             and
             Pulse
             ,
             which
             is
             transported
             into
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             the
             which
             Revenue
             ariseth
             to
             4000
             duckets
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seventeenth
             Revenue
             are
             the
             Customs
             which
             are
             commonly
             called
             the
             fines
             of
             the
             Annunciata
             ,
             which
             consist
             in
             a
             certain
             duty
             ,
             and
             is
             received
             at
             the
             four
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             And
             in
             the
             Market-place
             of
             the
             said
             City
             is
             received
             the
             kings
             due
             for
             the
             slaughter
             of
             Cattel
             .
             And
             this
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Fines
             of
             the
             Annunciata
             ,
             was
             so
             named
             because
             the
             king
             
               Don
               Frederick
            
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             having
             taken
             up
             a
             certain
             quantity
             of
             money
             at
             Interest
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             he
             agreed
             with
             them
             that
             they
             should
             be
             paid
             out
             of
             those
             duties
             ,
             therefore
             he
             appointed
             that
             they
             should
             alwaies
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             Masters
             and
             Governors
             of
             the
             Hospital
             of
             the
             Annunciata
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             every
             one
             might
             be
             satisfied
             his
             due
             .
             The
             which
             even
             to
             this
             present
             with
             great
             diligence
             is
             received
             by
             the
             said
             Governors
             ,
             paying
             it
             to
             the
             said
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             the
             overplus
             of
             the
             said
             Revenue
             they
             return
             into
             the
             kings
             general
             Treasury
             .
             This
             Revenue
             ariseth
             yearly
             to
             247001
             duckets
             ,
             which
             dischargeth
             the
             said
             debt
             ,
             the
             which
             doth
             amount
             yearly
             to
             2247
             duckets
             ,
             three
             carlins
             and
             three
             grains
             ,
             so
             there
             remain
             to
             the
             king
             no
             more
             then
             2339
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             eighteenth
             Revenue
             are
             the
             helps
             and
             aids
             of
             Tuscan
             ,
             which
             do
             amount
             to
             13000
             duckets
             .
             
          
           
             The
             ninteenth
             are
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Vesti
             ,
             of
             St.
             Severino
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fee
             of
             Tacina
             ,
             
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             the
             which
             sum
             imports
             24577
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             twentieth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             new
             Imposition
             upon
             Brimstone
             which
             is
             digged
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             is
             paid
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             three
             carlins
             for
             a
             kintal
             ,
             the
             which
             commodity
             is
             now
             omitted
             .
          
           
             The
             21
             revenue
             is
             the
             new
             Imposition
             of
             Hemp
             ,
             which
             is
             paid
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             15
             carlins
             for
             the
             kintal
             ,
             the
             which
             commodity
             is
             also
             omitted
             .
          
           
             The
             twenty
             two
             revenue
             is
             a
             new
             imposition
             upon
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             which
             are
             ransomed
             and
             are
             received
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             from
             two
             hundred
             crowns
             downward
             is
             paied
             eight
             duckets
             by
             the
             poule
             ,
             from
             two
             hundred
             to
             five
             hundred
             is
             paid
             ten
             crowns
             by
             the
             poule
             ,
             from
             five
             hundred
             to
             a
             thousand
             is
             paid
             fifteen
             crowns
             by
             the
             poule
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             ransom
             is
             of
             some
             quantity
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             paid
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             said
             taxation
             .
          
           
             
             The
             twenty
             third
             Revenue
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             extraction
             of
             Salnitro
             ,
             which
             is
             
             received
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             a
             crown
             for
             a
             kintall
             ,
             the
             which
             commodity
             is
             omitted
             .
          
           
             Twentifourth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             industry
             and
             labour
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Salt-Pits
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             although
             at
             this
             present
             there
             is
             not
             any
             commodity
             thereby
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             King
             hath
             a
             Rent
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             said
             Rent
             ,
             
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             fetch
             salt
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             Store-houses
             furnished
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             provision
             of
             Officers
             and
             other
             occasions
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Court
             payeth
             to
             the
             Rent-Masters
             by
             the
             year
             17700
             duckets
             ,
             and
             receiveth
             no
             profit
             or
             benefit
             by
             the
             sale
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             deliver
             to
             the
             Universities
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             bay
             salt
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             a
             bushel
             for
             every
             Family
             by
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             give
             white
             salt
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             give
             the
             more
             according
             to
             the
             rate
             that
             the
             bay
             salt
             is
             valued
             .
             And
             so
             they
             are
             enjoyned
             to
             give
             to
             all
             the
             Officers
             and
             servants
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             salt
             answerable
             to
             the
             rate
             of
             the
             charges
             which
             they
             are
             above
             enjoyned
             .
          
           
             The
             twentififth
             Revenue
             are
             the
             duties
             for
             the
             custom
             of
             Grain
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             
             and
             Pulse
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             the
             store
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             being
             brought
             out
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             abundance
             .
          
           
             The
             twentisixth
             Revenue
             is
             the
             devolution
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             lines
             of
             Barons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             of
             Offices
             that
             are
             void
             by
             the
             death
             of
             them
             that
             held
             them
             ;
             but
             because
             these
             things
             are
             extraordinary
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             particular
             account
             kept
             of
             the
             Revenue
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             twen●iseventh
             Revenue
             are
             the
             Liveries
             of
             heirs
             ,
             profits
             of
             penal
             amerceaments
             ,
             forfeitures
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             Incroachments
             ,
             and
             other
             extraordinary
             Revenues
             which
             falls
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             through
             many
             and
             sundry
             causes
             ;
             which
             being
             no
             certain
             nor
             constant
             revenues
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             distinction
             of
             them
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             judged
             by
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
               d'
               Assaro
               ,
               Cesard
               d'
               Acampora
               ,
            
             and
             
               Alfonso
               Crivella
            
             ,
             the
             most
             diligent
             and
             reasonable
             Arbitrators
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             say
             the
             revenue
             is
             worth
             150000
             duckets
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             the
             King
             hath
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             24
             Cathedral
             Churches
             ,
             the
             which
             held
             more
             then
             fifty
             thousand
             crowns
             yearly
             .
             
          
           
             He
             hath
             also
             profit
             from
             many
             Abbots
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             ancient
             patrons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             which
             yield
             ten
             thousand
             crows
             yearly
             .
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             Revenue
             which
             the
             King
             hath
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             except
             the
             donatives
             )
             is
             two
             millions
             ,
             nine
             hundred
             ninty
             six
             thousand
             ,
             nine
             hundred
             thirty
             seven
             duckets
             ,
             seven
             carlins
             and
             four
             grains
             2996937.
             
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             briefly
             discoursed
             ,
             only
             to
             note
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             noble
             Kingdom
             the
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             ,
             that
             at
             sundry
             times
             there
             have
             repaired
             so
             many
             sorts
             of
             barbarous
             Nations
             from
             farr
             ,
             and
             even
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             (
             as
             is
             well
             known
             )
             to
             make
             spoil
             thereof
             .
             But
             now
             through
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             remaineth
             in
             much
             peace
             ,
             and
             secure
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             puissant
             King
             Philip
             2d
             ,
             the
             people
             having
             never
             enjoyed
             so
             peaceable
             a
             times
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             benefit
             and
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Donatives
             which
             have
             been
             made
             at
             sundry
             times
             by
             the
             Noble
             City
             of
             NAPLES
             and
             the
             KINGDOM
             to
             their
             KINGS
             .
          
           
             AMong
             other
             Priviledges
             which
             the
             faithfull
             City
             of
             Naples
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             holdeth
             ,
             one
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             cannot
             for
             any
             occasion
             demand
             a
             Donative
             or
             assistance
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             hath
             been
             known
             that
             in
             times
             of
             calamity
             and
             the
             great
             necessitie
             of
             their
             Kings
             ▪
             they
             have
             been
             succoured
             and
             assisted
             with
             all
             their
             strength
             ,
             their
             money
             ,
             and
             their
             men
             .
             Therefore
             for
             these
             worthy
             deeds
             they
             have
             deserved
             to
             be
             called
             no
             Vassals
             ,
             but
             faithfull
             friends
             .
          
           
             I
             now
             purposing
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Donatives
             which
             have
             been
             made
             unto
             the
             Kings
             ,
             beginning
             from
             the
             year
             1507.
             and
             having
             a
             desire
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             there
             to
             begin
             ,
             but
             because
             from
             thence
             I
             have
             had
             a
             true
             information
             of
             writings
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             a
             more
             laudible
             thing
             to
             declare
             few
             things
             and
             true
             ,
             then
             many
             and
             ambiguous
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             then
             1507.
             the
             last
             of
             the
             month
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             was
             held
             a
             general
             Parlament
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             noble
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             where
             met
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             )
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquisses
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Feudists
             ,
             and
             Burgises
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             free
             Towns
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             general
             Parlament
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             former
             Wars
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             affairs
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             peace
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             a
             donative
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             the
             which
             being
             propounded
             ,
             the
             speaker
             or
             advocate
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             used
             some
             few
             plausible
             words
             ,
             desired
             that
             besides
             that
             day
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             three
             daies
             respit
             to
             consult
             thereon
             .
             And
             the
             time
             being
             come
             ,
             it
             was
             generally
             concluded
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             paid
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             rate
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Barons
             should
             pay
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             levied
             by
             the
             rate
             o●
             the
             Adogo
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             sum
             should
             be
             all
             paid
             by
             August
             1508
             and
             the
             remainder
             the
             people
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             should
             pay
             ,
             as
             well
             landed
             men
             ,
             as
             
             he
             Barons
             ,
             eleven
             carlins
             a
             family
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             three
             carlins
             the
             next
             months
             of
             April
             or
             May
             ,
             and
             three
             the
             months
             of
             October
             and
             November
             of
             the
             same
             year
             1507.
             and
             two
             in
             the
             months
             of
             February
             and
             March
             in
             the
             year
             1508.
             and
             three
             in
             the
             month
             of
             October
             the
             same
             year
             .
             Of
             which
             donative
             was
             no
             man
             exempted
             ,
             except
             the
             noble
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Hamlets
             belonging
             thereto
             .
          
           
             The
             26
             of
             November
             in
             the
             year
             1520
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             )
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             kingdom
             considering
             the
             great
             charges
             which
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             then
             king
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             about
             his
             Coronation
             in
             Aquisgrane
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             thirty
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             concluded
             that
             it
             should
             be
             paid
             within
             the
             time
             of
             three
             years
             ,
             levying
             the
             first
             payment
             of
             the
             three
             ,
             at
             the
             birth
             of
             our
             Lord
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1521
             :
             and
             was
             levied
             in
             the
             selfsame
             manner
             ,
             which
             was
             paid
             to
             king
             Ferdinando
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             permitted
             that
             any
             person
             should
             be
             exempted
             ,
             except
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1523.
             the
             first
             of
             September
             was
             held
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             that
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             for
             the
             necessity
             which
             he
             had
             to
             pay
             his
             Army
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             him
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             received
             at
             three
             payments
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             at
             Easter
             ,
             the
             birth
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             August
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             of
             this
             Donative
             not
             any
             person
             ,
             though
             priviledged
             ,
             should
             go
             free
             ,
             except
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             and
             the
             Hamlets
             belonging
             thereto
             .
          
           
             The
             16
             of
             the
             month
             of
             Iuly
             1524.
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Mount
             Olivet
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             was
             held
             a
             general
             Parlament
             ,
             and
             concluded
             that
             to
             the
             Emperor
             should
             be
             given
             50
             thousand
             duckets
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Army
             which
             he
             had
             in
             Lumbardy
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             payment
             were
             only
             freed
             the
             venerable
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Hospital
             of
             the
             Annunciation
             ,
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Hamlets
             .
          
           
             The
             19
             of
             May
             1531.
             was
             held
             a
             general
             Parlament
             ,
             where
             having
             a
             principal
             respect
             to
             the
             Wars
             which
             the
             Emperor
             made
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             although
             the
             kingdom
             had
             been
             much
             exhausted
             through
             long
             wars
             ,
             dearth
             ,
             and
             pestilence
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             Barons
             shewing
             a
             generous
             mind
             to
             serve
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             made
             a
             donative
             of
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Barons
             paid
             an
             Adogo
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             way
             of
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             a
             pure
             and
             free
             Donative
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             the
             people
             paid
             .
             This
             Donative
             was
             levied
             and
             paid
             in
             four
             years
             ,
             and
             thereof
             was
             only
             free
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             jurisdictions
             of
             the
             Annunciation
             .
          
           
             The
             20
             of
             August
             1534.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Mount
             Olivet
             a
             general
             Parlament
             ,
             where
             with
             a
             general
             consent
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             to
             the
             end
             to
             chace
             away
             the
             Fleet
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             had
             given
             out
             to
             invade
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             this
             Donative
             was
             levied
             at
             three
             payments
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             at
             September
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             at
             the
             birth
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             at
             Easter
             1●35
             .
             and
             the
             Barons
             contributed
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             donative
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             payment
             they
             paid
             not
             by
             way
             of
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             simple
             donative
             ,
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             were
             paid
             by
             the
             people
             .
             From
             the
             which
             payment
             was
             not
             exempted
             any
             person
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             priviledged
             ,
             except
             the
             famous
             and
             renowned
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Hospital
             of
             the
             Annunciation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1536.
             on
             the
             eight
             day
             of
             the
             month
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Laurence
             was
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             renowned
             Citie
             of
             Naples
             ,
             held
             a
             general
             and
             publick
             Parlament
             ,
             at
             the
             which
             (
             according
             to
             to
             the
             usual
             manner
             )
             met
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquisses
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Feudaries
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Burgises
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             free
             Towns
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             Parlament
             considering
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Emperor
             to
             return
             into
             Spain
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             there
             should
             be
             given
             him
             a
             donative
             of
             a
             million
             ,
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             this
             donative
             was
             the
             greatest
             that
             ever
             was
             made
             to
             any
             king
             whatsoever
             of
             the
             said
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             was
             enacted
             with
             these
             Conditions
             and
             Covenants
             following
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             quantity
             which
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             Barons
             might
             be
             so
             much
             as
             would
             amount
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             three
             Adogoes
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             by
             way
             of
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             free
             donative
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             taxation
             which
             at
             this
             present
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Royal
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Summaria
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             was
             appointed
             that
             the
             people
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Castles
             of
             the
             kingdom
             should
             pay
             .
             Of
             which
             donative
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             were
             levied
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             payed
             thereof
             one
             Adogo
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             contribution
             of
             the
             million
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             five
             years
             ,
             the
             two
             Adogos
             were
             not
             paid
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             discharged
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Emperor
             seeing
             the
             great
             affection
             which
             the
             kingdom
             did
             bear
             unto
             him
             ,
             purposing
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             remunerate
             their
             good
             will
             towards
             him
             ,
             granted
             both
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Cities
             ,
             many
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1538.
             and
             the
             27
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             order
             ,
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             decreed
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Emperor
             a
             donative
             of
             360
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             it
             the
             Barons
             should
             pay
             so
             much
             as
             did
             amount
             to
             the
             quantity
             of
             half
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             not
             by
             way
             of
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             simple
             donative
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             to
             the
             complement
             of
             the
             said
             sum
             ,
             the
             people
             should
             pay
             .
             The
             which
             donative
             was
             levied
             and
             paid
             in
             five
             thirds
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             was
             exempted
             ,
             and
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             venerable
             Church
             and
             Hospital
             of
             the
             Annuntiation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1539.
             the
             15
             of
             March
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             and
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Occurrences
             which
             the
             Emperor
             had
             to
             pay
             his
             Army
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             him
             a
             donative
             of
             260
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             with
             condition
             that
             the
             Barons
             part
             should
             be
             so
             much
             as
             would
             amount
             to
             half
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             way
             of
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             free
             donative
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             the
             people
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Castles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             should
             pay
             .
             The
             said
             donative
             was
             received
             in
             three
             thirds
             ,
             and
             payd
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1540.
             the
             27
             of
             November
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             agreed
             that
             it
             were
             requisite
             to
             sustain
             and
             succour
             the
             great
             necessity
             ,
             and
             charge
             which
             the
             King
             was
             at
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             security
             of
             the
             kingdom
             :
             but
             the
             kingdom
             being
             greatly
             exhausted
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             given
             a
             donative
             of
             the
             quarter
             of
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             way
             of
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             simple
             donative
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             ,
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Castles
             should
             pay
             16
             grains
             for
             a
             Family
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1541.
             the
             29
             of
             Iuly
             was
             held
             (
             according
             unto
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             Parliament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             wherein
             seeing
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             preparation
             of
             the
             Turk
             to
             invade
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             souldiers
             may
             be
             entertained
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             fortifie
             and
             provide
             that
             the
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             may
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             said
             invasion
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             a
             donative
             to
             the
             Emperor
             of
             800
             thousand
             duckets
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Barons
             paid
             an
             Adogo
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             yet
             not
             as
             an
             Adogo
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             simple
             and
             free
             donative
             ,
             and
             the
             remnant
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             paid
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1543
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             order
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             wherein
             was
             agreed
             that
             a
             donative
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Emperor
             of
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             more
             to
             make
             the
             compleat
             sum
             of
             200
             thousand
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             it
             should
             be
             given
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             want
             of
             money
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1545.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             wherein
             was
             decreed
             that
             to
             the
             Emperor
             should
             be
             given
             a
             donative
             of
             600
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             Spanish
             Footmen
             ,
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             Streets
             and
             Lakes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1546.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             order
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             wherein
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             donative
             of
             240
             thousand
             Duckets
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1548.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             wherein
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             of
             Austria
             the
             Emperours
             daughter
             ,
             should
             be
             imposed
             five
             carlins
             on
             a
             Family
             ,
             the
             which
             sum
             importeth
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1549.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             ,
             wherein
             was
             decreed
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             a
             donative
             of
             600
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             of
             which
             donative
             the
             Barons
             paid
             200
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1552.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             wonted
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             wherein
             was
             concluded
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             a
             donative
             of
             800
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             22
             thousand
             duckets
             was
             granted
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             unto
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             great
             favourer
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1553.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             a
             general
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             wherein
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             a
             donative
             of
             30
             thousand
             duckets
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1554.
             was
             held
             ▪
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             order
             ,
             a
             general
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             30
             thousand
             duckets
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1555.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             wonted
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             decreed
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             a
             hundred
             and
             six
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             to
             pay
             the
             Companies
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1556.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             400000
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             sum
             of
             money
             was
             devided
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             should
             pay
             1000
             duckets
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             225000
             duckets
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             the
             people
             should
             pay
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1557.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             manner
             )
             a
             general
             publick
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             great
             necessity
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             to
             pay
             the
             Spanish
             Footmen
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             Companies
             ,
             there
             was
             granted
             unto
             him
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             this
             payment
             was
             devided
             between
             the
             Barons
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1558.
             was
             held
             a
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             decreed
             that
             there
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             King
             a
             million
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             25
             thousand
             duckets
             to
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             besides
             nine
             thousand
             and
             two
             hundred
             duckets
             to
             
               Signor
               Marc.
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             the
             which
             donatives
             were
             paid
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1560.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ▪
             where
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             and
             200
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             27
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             sum
             of
             money
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             paid
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1562.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             decreed
             that
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             of
             gold
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             paid
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1564.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             a
             million
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             duckets
             to
             the
             renowned
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             C●lauria
             his
             son
             ,
             the
             which
             sum
             of
             money
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             payed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1566.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             given
             to
             the
             King
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             paid
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1568.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             decreed
             that
             to
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             and
             200
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             was
             paid
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1572.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             that
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             and
             200
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             paid
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1574.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             a
             million
             and
             200
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             
             donative
             was
             divided
             between
             the
             Barons
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1577.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             that
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             was
             devided
             between
             the
             Barons
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1579.
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             decreed
             that
             to
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             was
             paid
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1581.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             was
             devided
             between
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1583.
             the
             second
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             was
             held
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             ,
             and
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             King
             should
             be
             given
             a
             millon
             and
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             was
             paid
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ▪
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1585.
             was
             held
             (
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             manner
             )
             a
             publick
             and
             general
             Parlament
             in
             St.
             Laurence
             of
             Naples
             ,
             where
             was
             concluded
             that
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             should
             be
             given
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             ,
             the
             which
             donative
             was
             paid
             two
             parts
             by
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             one
             by
             the
             Barons
             ,
             of
             which
             payment
             only
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Annuntiation
             were
             free
             :
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1587
             :
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             ,
             was
             given
             a
             donative
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1589.
             was
             given
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             custom
             ,
             a
             donative
             to
             the
             King
             of
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1591.
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             a
             donative
             to
             the
             King
             of
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             :
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1593
             :
             was
             given
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             a
             donative
             to
             the
             King
             of
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             :
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1595.
             was
             given
             a
             donative
             to
             the
             King
             of
             a
             million
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Description
             of
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             Lakes
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             Baies
             ,
             Mines
             ,
             Hils
             ,
             and
             Woods
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               A
            
             
               THe
               River
               Acida
               runneth
               near
               Niceto
               ,
               now
               called
               Donato
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Amaseno
               runneth
               near
               Abbadia
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Alabro
               runneth
               near
               Supino
            
             
               The
               River
               Albula
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Matrino
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Musignano
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Aterno
               ,
               now
               called
               Pescara
               ,
               runneth
               near
               to
               
                 Civita
                 di
                 Chieti
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Avinio
               runneth
               near
               Fratte
            
             
               The
               River
               Aventino
               runneth
               near
               the
               Fort
               of
               Rasino
            
             
               The
               River
               Alandra
               runneth
               near
               Sala
            
             
               The
               River
               Acheronte
               ,
               now
               called
               Campagnano
               ,
               runneth
               near
               
                 Castello
                 Franco
              
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Pandosia
               ,
               where
               was
               slain
               (
               as
               he
               was
               foretold
               by
               the
               Oracle
               )
               Alexander
               King
               of
               Molossus
               ,
               whilst
               he
               understanding
               not
               the
               deceits
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               remained
               secure
               ,
               having
               escaped
               another
               River
               of
               the
               same
               name
               in
               his
               own
               Country
               of
               Epire.
               
            
             
               The
               River
               Ancitula
               runneth
               near
               Francica
            
             
               The
               River
               Alaro
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Sacra
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Roccella
            
             
               The
               River
               Aesaro
               ,
               called
               also
               Aesano
               ,
               runneth
               near
               St.
               Severina
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               Cotrone
            
             
               The
               River
               Alex
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Alesio
            
             
               The
               River
               Areus
               runneth
               near
               Cosenza
            
             
               The
               River
               Arentho
               runneth
               near
               Cosenza
            
             
               The
               River
               Abuceto
               hath
               his
               original
               from
               the
               Hill
               Abuceto
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ischia
            
             
               The
               River
               Angitula
               runneth
               near
               Angitula
            
             
               The
               River
               Agatha
               runneth
               near
               Regio
            
             
               The
               River
               Aterno
               ,
               now
               called
               Pescara
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Pescara
            
             
               The
               River
               Alba
               runneth
               near
               Manupello
            
             
               The
               River
               Asinella
               runneth
               near
               Vasto
            
             
               The
               River
               Ag●ra
               ,
               is
               in
               Calauria
               ,
               and
               runneth
               into
               Faro
               of
               M●ssina
            
             
               The
               River
               Alore
               in
               Calauria
            
             
               The
               River
               Au●ido
               hath
               his
               original
               from
               the
               Hils
               Hirpini
               ,
               and
               runneth
               by
               Canosa
               ,
               and
               after
               into
               the
               Adria●ick
               Sea
               ▪
               by
               some
               it
               is
               called
               Canne
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               a
               City
               of
               the
               same
               name
               ,
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               famous
               for
               the
               great
               victory
               of
               Hannibal
               ,
               by
               the
               overthrow
               which
               he
               gave
               to
               the
               Roman
               Army
               ,
               by
               which
               victory
               Hannibal
               had
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Roman
               Knights
               three
               bus●●ls
               of
               Rings
               of
               gold
               ;
               the
               said
               River
               is
               now
               called
               Lofanto
            
             
               The
               River
               Anfure
               ,
               now
               called
               Ufente
               ,
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Terracina
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Ansure
            
             
               The
               River
               Acri
               runneth
               near
               Saponara
            
             
               The
               River
               Arnone
               runneth
               near
               Castelluccia
            
          
           
             
               B
            
             
               THe
               River
               Bathino
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Tordino
               ,
               and
               Juvatino
               is
               near
               Montepagano
            
             
               The
               River
               Basento
               runneth
               near
               Cosenza
               ,
               which
               River
               is
               very
               famous
               for
               the
               Sepulchre
               of
               Alaricus
               the
               Goth
               ▪
               with
               certain
               treasure
               that
               is
               there
               hid
               ,
               and
               the
               ●light
               of
               the
               Emperor
               
               Otho
               ,
               which
               was
               overthrown
               by
               Basilius
               the
               Greek
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Bato
               runneth
               near
               Scalea
               .
               The
               River
               Bradano
               runneth
               through
               Basilicata
            
          
           
             
               C
            
             
               THe
               River
               Calore
               runneth
               near
               Benevento
               ,
               and
               riseth
               in
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Crepacore
            
             
               The
               River
               Cervano
               runneth
               into
               the
               Haven
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               called
               the
               little
               Sea
            
             
               The
               River
               Coraco
               runneth
               near
               Roccella
            
             
               The
               River
               Croccia
               runneth
               near
               Simari
            
             
               The
               River
               Crate
               runneth
               near
               Cosenza
               ,
               the
               water
               whereof
               maketh
               hair
               yellow
               ,
               and
               woll
               white
            
             
               The
               River
               Cratallo
               runneth
               near
               Catanzaro
            
             
               The
               River
               Cacino
               runneth
               near
               Seminara
            
             
               The
               River
               Cardono
               runneth
               through
               the
               territory
               of
               Cosenza
               ,
               and
               is
               full
               of
               golden
               sand
            
             
               The
               River
               
                 Cato
                 Castro
              
               runneth
               near
               Mantea
            
             
               The
               River
               Cochile
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Sibari
               ,
               whereupon
               Sicel●o
               in
               the
               year
               of
               the
               world
               2409.
               saith
               ,
               the
               ancient
               City
               Sibari
               was
               builded
               ,
               the
               which
               increased
               through
               the
               amenity
               of
               the
               Country
               in
               such
               greatness
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               arm
               sometimes
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               ;
               this
               River
               runneth
               near
               Cassano
            
             
               The
               River
               Coloneta
               runneth
               near
               Rossano
            
             
               The
               River
               Calabrice
               entreth
               into
               the
               River
               Sibare
               ,
               and
               runneth
               near
               Pagiano
            
             
               The
               River
               Clanio
               ,
               called
               also
               Glanio
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Cerra
            
             
               The
               River
               Canne
               runneth
               three
               miles
               distant
               from
               the
               City
               of
               Venosa
               ,
               and
               entreth
               into
               the
               River
               Lofanto
               ,
               near
               the
               which
               Rive
               was
               in
               old
               time
               the
               beautifull
               City
               Canne
               ,
               called
               of
               the
               Latines
               Canusium
               ,
               the
               which
               place
               is
               so
               famous
               (
               both
               by
               Poets
               and
               Historians
               so
               much
               named
               )
               for
               the
               great
               overthrow
               which
               Hannibal
               gave
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               thorough
               the
               tim●rity
               and
               presumption
               of
               
                 Terentius
                 Varro
              
               ,
               as
               Livy
               apparently
               declares
               in
               his
               21
               book
               ,
               and
               
                 Sillio
                 Italico
              
               in
               his
               9
               book
               ,
               Plutarch
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Hannibal
               ,
               and
               of
               Scipio
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Writers
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               overthrow
               was
               slain
               the
               Consul
               ,
               
                 P.
                 Emilio
                 ,
                 L.
                 Ascilio
                 ,
                 L.
                 Furio
                 Bicacculo
                 ,
              
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Wars
               ,
               21
               military
               Tribunes
               ,
               and
               many
               Pretors
               ,
               Councellers
               ,
               and
               Ediles
               ,
               whereof
               were
               
                 Gn.
                 Servilio
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Gn.
                 Minutio
                 Numantio
              
               ,
               the
               which
               had
               been
               the
               year
               before
               Master
               of
               the
               Cavaliery
               ,
               and
               80
               Senators
               .
               There
               was
               slain
               in
               this
               great
               overthrow
               40000
               footmen
               ,
               and
               2700
               of
               the
               Roman
               Cavalry
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               of
               their
               friends
               and
               con●ed●rates
               and
               many
               prisoners
               taken
               .
               Ptolomeus
               otherwise
               nameth
               this
               place
               Canusium
               ,
               and
               Martial
               making
               mention
               of
               Canne
               ,
               thus
               saith
               ,
            
             
               
                 Haec
                 tibi
                 turbato
                 Canusina
                 simillimamulso
              
            
             
               
                 Munus
                 erit
                 gaude
                 ,
                 non
                 fiet
                 cito
                 anus
                 ▪
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Clanto
               runneth
               near
               Loriano
            
             
               The
               River
               Cosano
               runneth
               near
               Asserolo
            
             
               The
               River
               Casinio
               now
               called
               Sanguino
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Venafro
            
             
               The
               River
               Cales
               runneth
               near
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Cales
               ,
               now
               called
               Calvi
            
             
               The
               River
               Cerbalo
               runneth
               near
               Civitella
               in
               Puglia
            
             
               The
               River
               Calabrice
               runneth
               near
               Fagliano
               ,
               and
               entreth
               into
               the
               River
               Sibare
            
          
           
             
               D
            
             
               THe
               River
               Diama
               passeth
               near
               to
               Cerella
            
          
           
             
               E
            
             
               The
               River
               Esaro
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Corrone
            
             
               The
               River
               Eterno
               passeth
               near
               Teano
            
             
               The
               River
               Evoli
               passeth
               near
               Evoli
            
          
           
             
               F
            
             
               THe
               River
               F●●miceilo
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Termole
            
             
               The
               River
               F●umiculo
               runneth
               near
               Civitella
            
             
               The
               River
               Fiterno
               ,
               now
               called
               Salino
               ,
               passeth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               S●lino
            
             
               The
               River
               Freddo
               passeth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Freddo
            
             
               The
               River
               Frento
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Fortore
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Larino
               a
               
               ruinated
               City
            
             
               The
               River
               Furore
               passeth
               near
               Vieteri
            
             
               The
               River
               Fanes
               ,
               called
               also
               Siris
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Benevento
            
             
               The
               River
               Fineto
               passeth
               near
               Regina
            
             
               The
               River
               Fibrena
               runneth
               between
               the
               City
               of
               Arpino
               and
               Sora
            
          
           
             
               G
            
             
               THe
               River
               Glanco
               passeth
               near
               Valerosa
            
             
               The
               River
               Gineto
               ,
               called
               also
               Thieto
               ,
               runneth
               near
               the
               said
               Country
            
             
               The
               River
               Gronde
               passeth
               near
               the
               territory
               of
               Balbino
               in
               Calauria
            
             
               The
               River
               Garga
               runneth
               two
               miles
               distant
               from
               the
               Country
               of
               Summoranno
            
             
               The
               River
               Grande
               runneth
               near
               Altomonte
            
             
               The
               River
               Galesso
               runneth
               into
               the
               haven
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               called
               the
               little
               Sea
            
             
               The
               River
               Garigliano
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Ganicus
               ,
               and
               now
               Liris
               ,
               passeth
               near
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Minturna
               ,
               destroyed
               long
               since
            
          
           
             
               I
            
             
               THe
               River
               Isauro
               passeth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Nieto
               ,
               now
               called
               Donato
            
             
               The
               River
               Isclaro
               passeth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Caserta
            
             
               The
               River
               Isauro
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Agatha
            
             
               The
               River
               Ispica
               passeth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Pietra
                 Fitta
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Ipoleto
               passeth
               near
               Nicastro
            
          
           
             
               L
            
             
               THe
               River
               Lite
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Liris
               ,
               and
               sometime
               Glanicus
               ,
               is
               now
               called
               Garigliano
               ;
               the
               said
               River
               runneth
               between
               Arce
               and
               
                 Sora
                 ;
                 Pliny
              
               saith
               that
               this
               River
               hath
               its
               original
               from
               the
               Lake
               Fucino
            
             
               The
               River
               Librata
               ,
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               Pliny
               calleth
               it
               Albula
               ,
               for
               the
               whiteness
               thereof
               ;
               the
               said
               River
               passeth
               into
               Abruzzo
               ,
               and
               runneth
               not
               far
               off
               from
               Civitella
               of
               Tronto
               .
               This
               River
               springeth
               from
               the
               Apennine
            
             
               The
               River
               Leudo
               runneth
               near
               the
               Country
               of
               Paolo
            
             
               The
               River
               Lavo
               ,
               called
               also
               Laino
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Scalea
            
             
               The
               River
               Lento
               passeth
               near
               the
               Monastery
               of
               St.
               Liberatore
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               Frantana
               ,
               now
               called
               Francavilla
               ;
               this
               River
               springeth
               from
               the
               Hill
               Maiella
            
             
               The
               River
               Lucinio
               passeth
               near
               Rossano
            
             
               The
               River
               Linterno
               passeth
               not
               very
               far
               from
               the
               River
               Vulturno
            
             
               The
               River
               Lofanto
               called
               also
               Aufido
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Canosa
               ,
               by
               Pliny
               it
               is
               named
               Aufidus
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               also
               so
               called
               by
               Strabo
               ,
               by
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela
              
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               ancient
               writers
               .
               This
               River
               riseth
               from
               a
               little
               Fountain
               of
               the
               Apennine
               hils
               ,
               among
               the
               Irpini
               ,
               not
               far
               distant
               from
               the
               City
               of
               Nosco
               ,
               and
               from
               hence
               descendeth
               as
               a
               little
               brook
               of
               water
               ,
               which
               in
               summer
               ,
               the
               course
               or
               current
               thereof
               can
               hardly
               be
               perceived
               to
               run
               30
               miles
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               winter
               season
               it
               is
               so
               much
               augmented
               by
               other
               Rivers
               and
               streams
               which
               pass
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               besides
               through
               the
               showers
               and
               dews
               that
               are
               very
               often
               in
               that
               season
               ,
               it
               overfloweth
               the
               greatest
               fields
               of
               Puglia
               ,
               so
               comforting
               and
               watering
               the
               Country
               ,
               that
               it
               seems
               a
               large
               ,
               long
               ,
               and
               great
               sea
            
             
               The
               River
               Larasca
               springeth
               in
               Taranto
            
          
           
             
               M
            
             
               THe
               River
               Melpi
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               the
               ancient
               Atinagia
               ,
               now
               ruinated
            
             
               The
               River
               Moscano
               passeth
               near
               Piesco
            
             
               The
               River
               Metauro
               runneth
               near
               Maida
            
             
               The
               River
               Mesina
               runneth
               near
               Policastro
            
             
               The
               River
               Moro
               passeth
               near
               Ortona
               to
               the
               Sea
            
             
               The
               River
               Moncata
               runneth
               near
               Lacania
               ,
               and
               Maida
               in
               Calauria
               ,
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               which
               Country
               grow
               the
               Plantane
               Trees
               ,
               a
               thing
               very
               rare
               in
               Italy
            
             
               The
               River
               Medama
               passeth
               near
               Belloforte
            
             
               The
               River
               Metauro
               passeth
               near
               Nicotera
            
             
               The
               River
               Marno
               passeth
               near
               Terranova
            
             
               The
               River
               Melfa
               runneth
               near
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Atina
               ,
               which
               was
               one
               of
               the
               five
               Cities
               which
               were
               built
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Turnus
               against
               Eneas
               ,
               as
               Virgil
               saith
               in
               the
               seventh
               book
               of
               his
               Eneidos
            
             
               
               The
               River
               Musanio
               springeth
               in
               the
               mountains
               of
               Crepacore
            
          
           
             
               N
            
             
               THe
               River
               Nursa
               passeth
               near
               the
               Abby
               of
               St.
               Clement
            
             
               The
               River
               Neta
               passeth
               near
               Torana
               and
               Regia
            
             
               The
               River
               Neeto
               passeth
               neere
               Crotrone
            
          
           
             
               O
            
             
               THe
               River
               Ocinaro
               ,
               called
               also
               Sabatio
               ,
               passeth
               near
               Martorano
            
             
               The
               River
               Obvio
               passeth
               near
               Capestrano
            
          
           
             
               P
            
             
               The
               River
               Piomba
               runneth
               near
               Toritto
            
             
               The
               River
               Paola
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Paola
            
             
               The
               River
               Pratello
               passeth
               near
               Piedemonte
            
             
               The
               River
               Petrace
               runneth
               near
               Gioia
            
             
               Lhe
               River
               Pesipo
               runneth
               near
               Nicastro
            
             
               The
               River
               Panopleto
               passeth
               near
               Maida
            
             
               The
               River
               Pitornio
               runneth
               near
               the
               Lake
               Fucino
            
             
               The
               River
               Plumba
               passeth
               near
               Hadria
            
          
           
             
               R
            
             
               THe
               River
               Rufeo
               runneth
               near
               Caramanico
            
             
               The
               River
               Raino
               runneth
               near
               Paleno
            
             
               The
               River
               Reatio
               runneth
               near
               Messuraca
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Reatium
            
          
           
             
               S
            
             
               THe
               River
               Sabuto
               passeth
               near
               Nocera
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Teberina
               ,
               which
               was
               destroyed
               by
               Hannibal
               of
               Carthage
               (
               and
               as
               the
               Ancients
               do
               affirm
               )
               Ligia
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Sirenes
               inhabited
               upon
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               said
               River
            
             
               The
               River
               Sebeto
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               Latines
               Sebethos
               ,
               is
               a
               little
               River
               which
               passeth
               without
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               noble
               City
               of
               Naples
               ,
               which
               the
               Neopolitans
               call
               the
               River
               Magdalena
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Church
               dedicated
               to
               the
               said
               Saint
               ,
               near
               which
               the
               said
               River
               passeth
               ,
               
                 Papin
                 .
                 Statio
              
               makes
               mention
               of
               the
               said
               River
               u●
               his
               first
               book
               
                 de
                 Selve
              
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Et
                 pulchra
                 tumeat
                 Sebethos
                 alumna
              
               .
               It
               is
               also
               named
               by
               Virgil
               ,
               by
               Statio
               ,
               and
               by
               Colomella
               ,
               and
               by
               many
               other
               writers
            
             
               The
               River
               Senno
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Siri
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Amendolara
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Sino
               ,
               which
               was
               afterward
               named
               Heraclea
               ,
               where
               the
               Statue
               of
               Minerva
               is
               very
               famous
               ,
               which
               rouled
               the
               eys
               against
               the
               Ionii
               which
               sackt
               the
               City
               ,
               not
               respecting
               it
            
             
               The
               River
               Sapre
               runneth
               near
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Sapri
               ,
               now
               ruinated
            
             
               The
               River
               Semiro
               runneth
               near
               Squillace
            
             
               The
               River
               Seminara
               runneth
               near
               the
               said
               Country
            
             
               The
               River
               Sebatio
               ,
               called
               also
               Ocinaro
               ,
               passeth
               near
               Abatio
            
             
               The
               River
               Salinello
               ,
               called
               also
               Suino
               ,
               passeth
               near
               Villanto
            
             
               The
               River
               Sino
               runneth
               near
               Corvignano
            
             
               The
               River
               Sarno
               ,
               called
               also
               Scafato
               ,
               passeth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Sarno
            
             
               The
               River
               Soricella
               runneth
               near
               Grotta
            
             
               The
               River
               Sabaro
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               Latins
               Sibaris
               ,
               runneth
               near
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Turia
               ,
               in
               Calauria
               ,
               the
               water
               whereof
               being
               drank
               by
               oxen
               ,
               sheep
               ,
               and
               other
               cattel
               ,
               makes
               their
               skins
               to
               become
               black
               ,
               where
               very
               near
               is
               the
               River
               Crate
               ,
               which
               worketh
               the
               contrary
               effect
            
             
               The
               River
               Saro
               ,
               now
               called
               Sangro
               ,
               passeth
               near
               
                 Fossa
                 Ceca
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Sento
               runneth
               near
               the
               hill
               Zalario
            
             
               The
               River
               Scosa
               passeth
               near
               Niceto
            
             
               The
               River
               Sagara
               ,
               very
               famous
               in
               Calauria
               ,
               for
               the
               cruel
               battel
               between
               the
               Locresi
               and
               the
               Crutonesi
            
          
           
             
               T
            
             
               THe
               River
               Targine
               passeth
               near
               Crotone
            
             
               The
               River
               Tauro
               passeth
               near
               
                 Civita
                 di
                 Penna
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Tara
               riseth
               under
               Massafra
               near
               Taranto
            
             
               The
               River
               Tordino
               ,
               called
               by
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 Vivantium
              
               ,
               runneth
               near
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Flaviano
               ,
               now
               called
               
                 Castello
                 nuovo
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Trinio
               runneth
               near
               
                 Vasto
                 aimone
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Tamaro
               passeth
               near
               
                 Castello
                 franco
              
               &
               the
               City
               of
               Morcone
            
             
               
               The
               River
               Tiro
               runneth
               near
               the
               Territory
               of
               Baldino
               in
               Calauria
            
             
               The
               River
               Trero
               passeth
               near
               Ceccano
            
             
               The
               River
               Tavo
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Tavo
            
             
               The
               River
               Tinnaria
               runneth
               near
               Paola
            
             
               The
               River
               Turbido
               passeth
               near
               Torano
            
             
               The
               River
               Triferno
               ,
               called
               also
               Piferno
               ,
               passeth
               near
               Termole
            
             
               The
               River
               Tropoalto
               runneth
               near
               Ariano
            
             
               The
               River
               Trigno
               hath
               his
               beginning
               from
               Vasto
               ,
               and
               fetching
               a
               compass
               ,
               divideth
               Puglia
               from
               Abruzzo
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Tronto
               ,
               called
               by
               Ptolomy
               in
               his
               third
               book
               Truentinum
               ;
               and
               by
               Strabo
               Druentum
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela
              
               is
               named
               Truentium
               ;
               this
               River
               riseth
               from
               the
               
                 Apennine
                 .
                 Strabo
              
               and
               Pliny
               saith
               that
               in
               old
               time
               was
               builded
               the
               Castle
               Truento
               ,
               near
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               by
               the
               people
               Tiburni
               of
               Dalmatia
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               Truentium
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               present
               remains
               not
               any
               mention
               thereof
               ,
               neither
               can
               it
               be
               known
               whether
               the
               River
               was
               named
               from
               it
               ,
               or
               it
               from
               the
               River
               ;
               this
               River
               runneth
               within
               5
               miles
               of
               Crapolle
            
          
           
             
               V
            
             
               THe
               River
               Ufente
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Ansure
               ,
               from
               the
               ancient
               City
               of
               Ansure
               ,
               now
               called
               Tarracina
            
             
               The
               River
               Viciola
               runneth
               near
               Canzano
            
             
               The
               River
               Vomano
               ,
               called
               also
               Homano
               ,
               runneth
               near
               Calvano
            
             
               The
               River
               Volturno
               passeth
               near
               the
               ancient
               Volturno
               ,
               now
               it
               is
               called
               the
               River
               of
               Capua
               ,
               because
               it
               runneth
               by
               the
               said
               City
            
             
               The
               River
               Variano
               passeth
               near
               Cusano
            
             
               The
               River
               Verre
               runneth
               near
               Bello-monte
            
             
               The
               River
               Vado
               runneth
               near
               Sinopoli
            
             
               The
               River
               Verde
               springeth
               in
               the
               Hill
               Maiella
               ,
               between
               the
               Monastery
               of
               St.
               Martine
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               Faran
               ,
               of
               the
               Peligni
               (
               now
               called
               Abruzzo
               )
               the
               said
               River
               runneth
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Casale
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Colle
                 Macine
              
               .
               Vpon
               the
               bank
               of
               the
               said
               River
               was
               the
               body
               of
               Manfred
               ,
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               buried
               by
               the
               commandment
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Tomb
               was
               ingraven
               this
               Epitaph
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Hic
               jaceo
               Caroli
               Manfredus
               Marie
               subactus
               ,
            
             
               Caesaris
               haerede
               non
               fuit
               urbe
               locus
               ,
            
             
               Sum
               patris
               ex
               odiis
               ausus
               confligere
               Petro
            
             
               Mars
               dedit
               hic
               mortem
               ,
               Mors
               mihi
               cuncta
               tulit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Hils
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             ABuceto
             is
             a
             very
             high
             Hill
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ischia
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             
               Enaria
               ,
               Inarime
            
             ,
             and
             Pithecusa
             ,
             upon
             the
             which
             Hill
             springeth
             a
             River
             of
             the
             same
             name
             .
          
           
             Aburno
             is
             a
             Hill
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucania
             ,
             now
             called
             Basilicata
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             part
             of
             Calauria
             .
             This
             Hill
             is
             called
             of
             the
             Latines
             Alburnus
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             all
             white
             .
             Virgil
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             in
             the
             third
             of
             his
             Georgicks
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Primus
               Alburnum
               Volitans
               .
            
          
           
             Atheneo
             ,
             a
             Hill
             called
             in
             old
             time
             
               Prenusso
               ,
               Sirreo
               ,
               Minervio
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Hill
             Equano
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Hill
             of
             Massa
             ,
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Massa
             which
             stands
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Surrento
             .
             There
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             the
             said
             Hill
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             ancient
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             .
          
           
             Astruno
             is
             a
             high
             Hill
             ,
             which
             standeth
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             which
             Hill
             is
             a
             Plain
             very
             low
             ,
             reduced
             into
             a
             circle
             ,
             two
             miles
             in
             
             compass
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             little
             Pool
             with
             Sulphure-water
             which
             issueth
             out
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             very
             comfortable
             and
             wholsome
             for
             those
             that
             are
             diseased
             and
             feeble
             .
             Savonarola
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             said
             Baths
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               Astrana
               .
               Vgolino
            
             cals
             them
             
               Struna
               balnea
            
             .
          
           
             Circello
             ,
             named
             by
             the
             Latines
             
               Mons
               Cerces
            
             ,
             and
             Circeus
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Girceum
               promontorium
            
             .
             
             This
             Hill
             lieth
             near
             to
             Gaeta
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             called
             of
             Circes
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             Perse
             ,
             sister
             of
             Aethe
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Colchi
             ,
             the
             great
             Magitian
             ,
             who
             being
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             poisoned
             him
             through
             the
             desire
             she
             had
             to
             domineer
             and
             bear
             rule
             her self
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             she
             was
             chased
             away
             by
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             came
             to
             inhabit
             in
             this
             Hill
             ,
             which
             did
             abound
             with
             great
             plenty
             of
             excellent
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             her
             residence
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             hearbs
             the
             Ancients
             have
             feigned
             that
             she
             transformed
             men
             into
             beasts
             .
             There
             was
             upon
             the
             said
             Hill
             in
             old
             time
             a
             very
             beautifull
             and
             goodly
             City
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             with
             the
             Temple
             of
             Circes
             ,
             and
             the
             obscure
             Cave
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             where
             was
             shewed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Strabo
             for
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             a
             Cup
             wherein
             Vlisses
             drank
             .
             Into
             the
             said
             City
             Tarquin
             the
             proud
             brought
             many
             inhabitants
             ,
             because
             the
             fields
             Pometini
             very
             large
             and
             fair
             were
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             said
             Plain
             ,
             as
             Dionysius
             of
             Alicarnassus
             writeth
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             ,
             and
             Livy
             in
             the
             first
             .
             Much
             is
             written
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             both
             by
             
               Dionysius
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Livy
               ,
               Pliny
               Pomponius
               ,
               Mela
               ,
               Solina
               ,
               Procopio
               ,
            
             and
             also
             Virgil
             in
             his
             seventh
             book
             .
             The
             said
             City
             being
             afterward
             ruinated
             ,
             in
             place
             thereof
             was
             made
             a
             very
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             secure
             passage
             for
             many
             Roman
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             The
             Hill
             Carcino
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Capo
               di
               Stilo
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Ptolomeo
             named
             
               Promontorium
               Carcinum
            
             ,
             is
             the
             longest
             Promontory
             in
             all
             Italy
             ▪
             as
             Pliny
             writeth
             by
             opinion
             of
             others
             .
             Barbaro
             in
             the
             corrections
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             saith
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             Cocintum
             ,
             as
             the
             ancient
             books
             of
             Pliny
             declare
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             
               Polybius
               ;
               Barbaro
            
             besides
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             book
             of
             Pliny
             was
             corrupted
             when
             he
             saith
             the
             Castle
             of
             Carceno
             was
             near
             to
             Petilia
             ,
             because
             he
             should
             have
             said
             Caecinum
             ,
             of
             which
             speaketh
             Filisto
             saying
             thus
             ,
             
               Caecinum
               est
               oppidum
               non
               multum
               à
               Sicilia
               distans
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Cape
             of
             Squillace
             is
             a
             Hill
             upon
             the
             which
             in
             old
             time
             was
             the
             City
             of
             Squillac●
             called
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Scyllatius
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Strabo
             ,
             by
             Solinus
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Pomponius
               ,
               Mela
               Scyllatius
            
             .
             The
             said
             City
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Atenesi
             ,
             the
             companions
             of
             Menestro
             ,
             which
             arived
             there
             .
          
           
             Crepacore
             is
             a
             great
             back
             or
             brow
             of
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             the
             steepness
             and
             difficult
             ascent
             hath
             been
             so
             called
             ,
             yet
             in
             old
             time
             it
             was
             called
             Grumo
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             flowes
             the
             River
             Moscano
             .
             The
             said
             Hill
             is
             near
             to
             the
             Cave
             Menarda
             .
          
           
             Cecubo
             is
             a
             Hill
             which
             joyneth
             to
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Gaeta
             ,
             and
             near
             Castellone
             ;
             the
             said
             Hill
             is
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             excellent
             Wine
             it
             yields
             ,
             for
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             the
             strongest
             Grape
             ,
             the
             Wines
             of
             Cecubo
             are
             accounted
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             as
             the
             Fondani
             and
             Setini
             ,
             whereof
             Martial
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Caecuba
                 fundanis
                 generosa
                 coquuntur
                 Amydis
              
               
                 Vitis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 media
                 nata
                 palude
                 viret
                 :
              
            
          
           
             Casino
             is
             a
             high
             Hill
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             very
             far
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Aquino
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             Secca
             ,
             both
             being
             in
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Hill
             was
             in
             old
             time
             the
             City
             of
             Casino
             ,
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             writeth
             in
             his
             ninth
             book
             ,
             declaring
             that
             thither
             was
             brought
             a
             Colony
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Minturn
             .
             And
             also
             Antonio
             in
             his
             Commentary
             speaketh
             likewise
             thereof
             in
             his
             36
             book
             ;
             And
             Strabo
             saith
             that
             in
             his
             time
             there
             was
             the
             glorious
             City
             of
             the
             Latines
             .
             And
             Sillo
             nameth
             it
             thus
             in
             his
             twelfth
             book
             ,
             
               Nymphisque
               habitata
               Casini
               ,
               rura
               evastantur
               :
            
          
           
           
             Here
             was
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             where
             was
             afterward
             builded
             the
             Stately
             Monastery
             of
             Casino
             ,
             so
             named
             by
             the
             ruinated
             City
             .
             The
             said
             Monastery
             was
             built
             by
             St.
             Benedict
             for
             his
             Monks
             ,
             although
             the
             buildings
             of
             the
             Monastery
             at
             this
             present
             are
             not
             those
             which
             the
             Father
             St.
             Benedict
             builded
             ,
             
             for
             not
             long
             after
             his
             death
             all
             things
             were
             ruinated
             by
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             Totila
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             moved
             by
             the
             sanctity
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             ,
             went
             up
             into
             the
             said
             Monastery
             ,
             purposing
             to
             try
             if
             that
             were
             true
             which
             he
             had
             heard
             say
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             St.
             Benedict
             through
             a
             prophetical
             spirit
             did
             know
             any
             secret
             or
             hidden
             thing
             ,
             apparelled
             himself
             like
             a
             page
             ,
             causing
             another
             to
             go
             before
             him
             cloathed
             in
             Kingly
             attire
             ,
             who
             feigned
             himself
             to
             be
             Totila
             ,
             but
             the
             Saint
             knowing
             of
             God
             the
             deceit
             ,
             requested
             him
             with
             a
             cheerfull
             countenance
             to
             come
             in
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             pointing
             to
             the
             King
             which
             was
             so
             basely
             attired
             to
             come
             foremost
             into
             the
             Monastery
             .
             But
             neither
             this
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             signes
             of
             sanctity
             which
             St.
             Benedict
             shewed
             to
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             to
             bridle
             the
             fury
             of
             these
             Barbarians
             from
             the
             spoil
             of
             this
             Monastery
             ,
             the
             which
             had
             been
             foretold
             to
             the
             Monks
             by
             the
             Father
             St.
             Benedict
             .
             It
             was
             afterward
             reedified
             upon
             the
             first
             foundations
             ,
             and
             also
             enlarged
             about
             a
             112
             years
             after
             by
             
               Petronio
               Petronasso
               Bresciano
            
             ,
             through
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             second
             ,
             
             as
             
               Paolo
               Diacono
            
             writeth
             in
             his
             sixth
             book
             of
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             and
             
               Elia
               Capriolo
            
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             of
             his
             Brescian
             Histories
             .
             The
             Monks
             thereof
             have
             more
             in
             revenue
             every
             year
             then
             fifty
             thousand
             duckets
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Monastery
             do
             lie
             the
             bodies
             of
             many
             Saints
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             that
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             the
             Founder
             and
             Head
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Scolastica
             his
             sister
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             were
             found
             in
             the
             year
             1543.
             
             Pliny
             declares
             in
             the
             fourth
             chapter
             of
             his
             seventh
             book
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             said
             City
             of
             Casino
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Consulship
             of
             
               Lucinius
               Crassus
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Caio
               Cassio
               Longo
            
             ,
             a
             certain
             girl
             was
             converted
             to
             a
             male
             kind
             ,
             
             which
             by
             advice
             of
             the
             South-sayers
             was
             carried
             away
             into
             a
             desert
             Island
             .
          
           
             Caulo
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Caulon
             ,
             is
             a
             high
             Hill
             in
             Calauria
             ,
             upon
             the
             which
             is
             situated
             the
             City
             of
             Caulonia
             ,
             near
             Locri
             ,
             the
             said
             Hill
             is
             very
             full
             of
             Vines
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Ancients
             consecrated
             it
             unto
             
               Bacchus
               .
               Virgil
            
             speaketh
             of
             this
             Hill
             in
             the
             third
             of
             the
             Eneidos
             saying
             ,
             
               Caulonisque
               arces
               ,
               &
               naufragum
               Scyllaceum
               .
            
             Pliny
             in
             the
             third
             Book
             and
             tenth
             Chapter
             also
             discourseth
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             Strabo
             in
             his
             sixth
             Book
             ,
             
               Pomponius
               Mela
            
             in
             his
             second
             ,
             and
             Stephano
             of
             the
             City
             cals
             it
             Caulonia
             .
          
           
             Christs
             Hill
             is
             a
             high
             Hill
             ,
             which
             is
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             same
             place
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Bath
             of
             Trepergole
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             in
             the
             time
             that
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             arose
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             descended
             into
             Hell
             ,
             at
             his
             resurrection
             he
             took
             the
             said
             great
             Hill
             and
             stopt
             the
             hole
             or
             mouth
             of
             Hell
             which
             he
             made
             coming
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             (
             they
             say
             )
             it
             was
             called
             Christs
             Hill
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Poet
             Eustasius
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Est
                 locus
                 Australis
                 ,
                 quo
                 portam
                 Christus
                 Averni
              
               
                 Fregit
                 ,
                 &
                 eduxit
                 mortuus
                 inde
                 suos
              
               
                 Haec
                 domus
                 est
                 triplex
                 ,
                 hinc
                 jure
                 Tripergula
                 dicta
                 .
              
               
                 Vna
                 capit
                 vestes
                 ,
                 altera
                 servat
                 aquam
                 ,
              
               
                 Vtilis
                 unda
                 satis
                 multum
                 sudantibus
                 aufert
              
               
                 Defectum
                 mentis
                 ,
                 cum
                 gravitate
                 pedum
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 stomachi
                 varias
                 facit
                 absentare
                 querelas
                 ,
              
               
                 Flebile
                 de
                 toto
                 corpore
                 tollit
                 onus
                 .
              
               
                 Debilis
                 ,
                 atque
                 piger
                 ,
                 quibus
                 est
                 non
                 multa
                 facultas
                 ,
              
               
                 Consulimus
                 tali
                 ut
                 saepe
                 fruatur
                 aqua
                 .
              
               
                 Hujus
                 amator
                 aquae
                 symptomata
                 nulla
                 timebit
                 ,
              
               
                 Incolumi
                 semper
                 corpore
                 laetus
                 erit
                 .
              
            
             
             But
             I
             believe
             with
             the
             holy
             Catholick
             and
             Apostolick
             Church
             ,
             
             that
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             son
             of
             the
             omnipotent
             God
             ,
             descended
             into
             Hell
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Prophets
             and
             holy
             Apostles
             have
             said
             ;
             and
             I
             also
             believe
             that
             he
             arose
             the
             third
             day
             from
             death
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             verify
             unto
             us
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             should
             rise
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             foolish
             to
             affirm
             it
             ,
             or
             say
             that
             which
             I
             know
             not
             :
             For
             which
             thing
             I
             think
             better
             (
             as
             St.
             Augustin
             saith
             in
             the
             8
             upon
             Gen
             )
             to
             doubt
             ,
             
               de
               occultis
               quam
               litigare
               de
               incertis
               .
            
          
           
             
             Cibele
             is
             a
             Hill
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Mercogijacono
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             whereof
             was
             in
             old
             time
             a
             stately
             Temple
             dedicated
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Cibele
             ,
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gods.
             
               Antonio
               Pio
            
             in
             his
             Commentary
             maketh
             mention
             of
             this
             Hill
             ,
             describing
             the
             way
             from
             Benevento
             to
             the
             Pillars
             ;
             he
             placeth
             first
             Mercuriale
             ,
             and
             afterward
             Cibele
             ▪
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gods.
             The
             said
             Temple
             was
             afterward
             dedicated
             by
             St.
             William
             unto
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ;
             the
             which
             hill
             after
             the
             consecration
             above-said
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Cibele
             was
             changed
             into
             the
             name
             of
             Virgine
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             called
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Fathers
             which
             are
             there
             is
             called
             
               de
               monte
               Virgine
            
             .
             This
             high
             Hill
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             the
             other
             Hils
             ,
             except
             they
             touch
             a
             little
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             great
             Altar
             of
             the
             said
             Church
             are
             preserved
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             three
             children
             which
             by
             the
             commandment
             of
             Nechadonozor
             King
             of
             Babylon
             were
             put
             into
             the
             burning
             Oven
             ,
             
             because
             they
             would
             not
             adore
             the
             golden
             Image
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Church
             is
             a
             Reliquary
             of
             so
             much
             beauty
             and
             ornament
             for
             the
             gilding
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             many
             Reliques
             put
             in
             fair
             Vessels
             of
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             very
             difficult
             to
             find
             a
             better
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             not
             the
             like
             in
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             as
             all
             strangers
             say
             which
             come
             thither
             from
             far
             Countries
             .
             In
             the
             said
             hill
             ,
             whether
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             
             whom
             it
             pleaseth
             many
             times
             to
             work
             marvailous
             effects
             in
             sundry
             particular
             places
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             accident
             ,
             neither
             within
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             nor
             the
             distance
             of
             500
             paces
             round
             about
             ,
             can
             be
             eaten
             or
             carried
             any
             flesh
             ,
             or
             eggs
             ,
             or
             milk
             ,
             or
             any
             white-meat
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             presently
             it
             corrupts
             and
             becomes
             full
             of
             worms
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             powdered
             ,
             boiled
             ,
             baked
             ,
             rosted
             ,
             
             or
             howsoever
             ,
             the
             which
             thing
             is
             so
             manifestly
             known
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             those
             which
             come
             thither
             at
             all
             times
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             none
             dare
             carry
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             w●ll
             carry
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             without
             that
             aforesaid
             signe
             .
          
           
             Epopon
             was
             a
             Hill
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ischia
             ,
             from
             whence
             fire
             ascended
             with
             great
             fury
             ,
             but
             is
             now
             become
             plain
             .
          
           
             Falerno
             is
             a
             Hill
             near
             to
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             so
             named
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             Servio
             writeth
             ,
             The
             Wine
             took
             its
             name
             of
             Falerno
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             excellent
             that
             is
             had
             from
             this
             Hill
             ,
             whereof
             Sillio
             speaketh
             in
             his
             seventh
             book
             :
             
               
                 Gravidae
                 cui
                 nectare
                 vites
                 ,
              
               
                 Nulli
                 dant
                 praelis
                 nomen
                 praeferre
                 Falernis
                 .
              
            
             And
             Pliny
             in
             the
             sixth
             Chapter
             of
             his
             fourteenth
             Book
             doth
             largely
             discourse
             of
             the
             said
             Wine
             .
             Whereupon
             Varro
             in
             praising
             Italy
             ,
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Quid
               in
               Italia
               utensile
               non
               modo
               non
               nascitur
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               non
               egregium
               non
               fit
               ?
               Quod
               far
               comparandum
               Campano
               ?
               Quod
               triticum
               Apulo
               ?
               Quod
               vino
               Farlerno
               ?
               Quod
               oleum
               Venafrano
               ?
            
             Many
             Writers
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             Wine
             Falerno
             ,
             among
             whom
             Tibullo
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Nunc
               mihi
               fumosos
               veteris
               proferte
               Falernos
               .
            
             And
             the
             same
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Non
                 tibi
                 si
                 pretium
                 Campana
                 terra
                 daretur
                 :
              
               
                 Non
                 tibi
                 si
                 Bacchi
                 cura
                 Falernus
                 ager
                 .
              
            
             Martial
             also
             speaketh
             of
             it
             saying
             ,
             
               Resinata
               bibis
               vina
               Falerna
               .
            
             The
             said
             place
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Fort
             of
             Mondragone
             ,
             and
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             
             passeth
             along
             even
             to
             Volturno
             .
             In
             the
             Plain
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             is
             
               Campo
               Stellato
            
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             Territory
             of
             Carinola
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             common
             people
             it
             is
             called
             Mazzone
             .
             Of
             what
             excellency
             this
             field
             Stellato
             was
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             words
             of
             Cicero
             written
             in
             his
             Orations
             against
             the
             Laws
             
               de
               Campi
            
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             in
             it
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             perswade
             that
             the
             field
             Stellato
             by
             no
             means
             ought
             to
             be
             sold
             by
             the
             Magistracy
             of
             ten
             men
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               At
               enim
               ager
               Campanus
               ,
               hac
               lege
               amittitur
               ,
               orbis
               terre
               pulcherrimos
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Cicero
             declares
             that
             it
             was
             the
             proper
             ground
             of
             the
             people
             of
             
               Rome
               .
               Suetonius
            
             writeth
             that
             Cesar
             divided
             the
             field
             Stellato
             between
             2009
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Guaro
             ,
             or
             Gualdo
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               mons
               Guarus
               ,
               &
               Gauros
            
             ,
             but
             now
             commonly
             called
             the
             Hill
             Barbaro
             ,
             the
             said
             Hill
             is
             not
             very
             far
             from
             the
             Lake
             Averno
             ,
             the
             foot
             whereof
             stretcheth
             even
             to
             Cuma
             ,
             and
             to
             Baia.
             This
             Hill
             bringeth
             forth
             very
             fruitfull
             Vines
             ,
             the
             which
             three
             times
             in
             a
             year
             yield
             excellent
             Grapes
             ,
             and
             very
             precious
             and
             pure
             Wine
             ,
             
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Poets
             feigned
             that
             here
             was
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             .
             Ausonius
             makes
             mention
             ,
             Idyl
             .
             8.
             
             Pli.
             14.
             cap.
             6.
             and
             3
             
               book
               ,
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             
               Lucan
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             Floro
             .
             in
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             16.
             
             Giovenal
             ,
             in
             the
             8
             and
             9
             
               Sat.
               Galen
            
             12.
             
             
               Methodi
               ,
               de
               cib
               bonis
               ,
               &
               malis
               suc
               .
               cap.
            
             13.
             
             &
             1.
             
               de
               Antidot
               .
               Gioviano
               Pontano
            
             in
             the
             2
             
               Partheniae
               ,
               Cicero
            
             against
             
               Rullo
               .
               Statio
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Gargano
             is
             a
             famous
             Hill
             ,
             and
             standeth
             in
             the
             Plain
             Puglia
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             Province
             of
             Capitanata
             .
             There
             are
             in
             the
             said
             Hill
             some
             pleasant
             Woods
             ,
             and
             although
             for
             the
             most
             part
             it
             be
             without
             Trees
             ,
             nevertheless
             there
             are
             gathered
             many
             kinds
             of
             medicinable
             herbs
             for
             divers
             infirmities
             ▪
             This
             high
             and
             famous
             hil
             proceeeth
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             and
             the
             circuit
             round
             about
             even
             to
             the
             lowest
             dissent
             ,
             contains
             ●00
             miles
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             is
             the
             renowned
             and
             noble
             City
             of
             St
             :
             Angelo
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             all
             the
             Hill
             is
             now
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             very
             fair
             and
             goodly
             Church
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             St.
             Michael
             the
             Archangel
             ,
             whether
             infinite
             people
             resorts
             from
             sundry
             places
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             with
             great
             superstition
             and
             frequency
             at
             all
             times
             .
             Many
             ancient
             Writers
             make
             mention
             of
             this
             Hill
             Gargano
             ,
             among
             whom
             is
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Pomponius
               Mela
               ,
            
             and
             Virgil
             in
             his
             11
             book
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Victor
               Gargani
               condebat
               Iapygis
               .
            
             And
             Lucan
             in
             the
             5.
             
             
               Apulus
               Adriacas
               exit
               Garganus
               in
               undas
               .
            
             And
             Horace
             in
             the
             second
             of
             his
             verses
             saith
             ,
             
               Querceta
               Gargani
               laborent
               .
            
          
           
             Hermete
             is
             a
             pleasant
             Hill
             which
             approacheth
             even
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Hill
             of
             S.
             Hermo
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             top
             thereof
             there
             is
             a
             Castle
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             made
             by
             King
             Charls
             the
             second
             of
             Angio.
             That
             excellent
             Poet
             Pontano
             saith
             in
             his
             Lepidinia
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Hill
             was
             so
             called
             by
             the
             fair
             Nymph
             Hermete
             which
             dwelt
             in
             the
             eminent
             and
             highest
             part
             of
             this
             Hill.
             Galen
             and
             Martial
             call
             it
             
               Trifolius
               mons
            
             of
             the
             three-leafed
             grass
             ,
             which
             grows
             there
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             Hidro
             is
             a
             high
             Hill
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             the
             which
             hill
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Latinists
             Hydruntum
             ,
             and
             by
             Pliny
             and
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Hydrus
            
             ,
             and
             Hydruntis
             .
          
           
             The
             Hill
             Miseno
             ,
             or
             the
             Promontary
             of
             
               Campagna
               felix
            
             ,
             stands
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             Cuma
             ,
             it
             is
             named
             Misenus
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Dionisius
            
             of
             
               Alicarn
               .
               Pliny
               ▪
               Antonino
               ,
               Virg.
               Tacitus
            
             in
             his
             5
             ,
             14
             ,
             and
             15
             book
             ,
             and
             by
             Ptolomy
             it
             is
             called
             
               Promontorium
               Misenum
            
             .
             Likewise
             Sillio
             makes
             mention
             in
             his
             8.
             
             It
             was
             so
             named
             according
             to
             Dionisius
             in
             his
             first
             book
             by
             Miseno
             ,
             a
             worthy
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             follower
             of
             Aeneas
             which
             died
             there
             ,
             the
             which
             Virgil
             affirms
             in
             his
             6
             book
             of
             Eneidos
             ,
             
             when
             he
             reciteth
             that
             Miseno
             being
             dead
             ,
             Eneas
             wholly
             discomforted
             ,
             demanded
             
             of
             Achate
             ,
             what
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             should
             bury
             him
             .
             And
             at
             the
             last
             was
             here
             buried
             ,
             
             and
             of
             him
             was
             called
             Miseno
             ,
             for
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Eneas
             the
             said
             Hill
             was
             called
             Aereo
             .
             For
             Virgil
             saith
             in
             the
             sixth
             of
             the
             Eneid
             .
             
               Praeterea
               jacet
               exanimum
               tibi
               corpus
               amici
               .
            
             And
             somewhat
             lower
             ,
             
               
                 Quem
                 socium
                 exanimum
                 vates
                 ,
                 quod
                 corpus
                 humandum
              
               
                 Diceret
                 ▪
                 atque
                 illi
                 Misenum
                 in
                 lictore
                 sicco
              
               
                 Vt
                 venere
                 vident
                 indigna
                 morte
                 peremptum
                 :
              
               
                 Misenum
                 Aeolidem
                 ,
                 quo
                 non
                 prestantior
                 alter
              
               
                 Aere
                 ciere
                 vos
                 ,
                 Martemque
                 accendere
                 cantu
                 ,
              
               
                 Hectoris
                 hic
                 magni
                 fuerat
                 comes
                 .
              
            
             And
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             
               
                 Nec
                 minus
                 intereà
                 Misenum
                 in
                 lictore
                 Teucri
              
               
                 Flebant
                 :
                 &
                 cineri
                 ingrato
                 suprema
                 ferebant
                 .
              
            
             In
             describing
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             grave
             after
             a
             few
             Verses
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 At
                 pius
                 Aeneas
                 ingenti
                 mole
                 sepulchrum
              
               
                 Imposuit
                 ,
                 suaque
                 arma
                 viro
                 ,
                 remumque
                 tubamque
              
               
                 Monte
                 sub
                 Aerio
                 ,
                 qui
                 nunc
                 Misenus
                 ab
                 illo
              
               
                 Dicitur
                 ,
                 aeternumque
                 tenet
                 per
                 secula
                 nomen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Pomponius
               Mela
            
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Miseno
             (
             from
             whom
             the
             said
             Hill
             taketh
             its
             name
             )
             was
             the
             Trumpeter
             of
             Eneas
             .
             And
             Servio
             upon
             the
             third
             and
             sixth
             of
             the
             Eneid
             .
             saith
             that
             Eneas
             being
             desirous
             to
             raise
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             dead
             which
             remained
             in
             Hell
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Lake
             Averno
             ,
             but
             being
             unable
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             unless
             he
             first
             kil'd
             some
             man
             ,
             
             and
             after
             sacrificed
             him
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             Hell
             ;
             to
             this
             effect
             he
             killed
             his
             beloved
             Trumpeter
             Miseno
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             sacrifice
             ended
             he
             obtained
             his
             desire
             .
             Upon
             the
             said
             Hill
             was
             in
             old
             time
             a
             Tower
             called
             Faro
             ,
             on
             the
             which
             both
             day
             and
             night
             did
             burn
             a
             continual
             light
             ,
             as
             a
             signe
             for
             Marriners
             to
             sail
             with
             the
             more
             security
             .
             The
             said
             Hill
             is
             streightned
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Promontory
             of
             three
             breadths
             compassed
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             said
             Cape
             where
             it
             begins
             to
             be
             narrow
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             naturally
             full
             of
             Caves
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             hollow
             and
             vaulty
             by
             means
             of
             the
             buildings
             that
             are
             thereon
             ,
             raised
             and
             supported
             with
             Pillars
             ,
             and
             built
             with
             Marble
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             as
             a
             Hill
             down-hanging
             ,
             and
             within
             there
             was
             (
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             Baths
             ,
             and
             very
             delicate
             banqueting
             places
             ,
             among
             the
             which
             there
             was
             one
             called
             the
             Cave
             Traconaria
             ,
             so
             named
             of
             Traconibus
             ,
             for
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifieth
             water-courses
             ,
             as
             
               Francisco
               Titelmanno
            
             noteth
             in
             148
             Psalm
             .
             The
             said
             Cave
             is
             very
             large
             ,
             long
             ,
             and
             high
             ,
             built
             in
             an
             admirable
             manner
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             it
             is
             standing
             ,
             and
             part
             half
             ruinated
             ,
             and
             also
             some
             part
             wholly
             gone
             .
             That
             part
             which
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             lieth
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             It
             hath
             in
             the
             midst
             an
             entrie
             of
             200
             handsbreadth
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             18
             in
             breadth
             ,
             having
             on
             both
             sides
             four
             lodgings
             vaulted
             in
             largeness
             some
             12
             and
             some
             16
             hands
             breadth
             ,
             being
             between
             some
             of
             them
             the
             space
             of
             12
             hands
             breadth
             ,
             and
             between
             others
             18.
             
             In
             these
             spaces
             are
             4
             dores
             ,
             every
             one
             the
             breadth
             of
             12
             hands
             ,
             the
             one
             distant
             from
             the
             other
             16
             ,
             except
             the
             first
             distance
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             entrance
             18.
             but
             the
             other
             distances
             between
             the
             said
             dores
             are
             equal
             .
             The
             Arches
             are
             supported
             and
             made
             with
             cross
             interlacing
             .
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             certain
             (
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             judged
             of
             all
             )
             that
             the
             said
             Caves
             were
             made
             to
             preserve
             water
             .
             On
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Hill
             which
             lies
             towards
             Cuma
             ,
             the
             said
             Hill
             hath
             a
             poole
             of
             the
             Sea
             called
             
               Mare
               Mortuum
            
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             upon
             the
             brow
             and
             edg
             of
             the
             main-land
             appear
             the
             ruines
             and
             goodly
             foundations
             of
             ancient
             buildings
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             place
             where
             Suctonius
             saith
             that
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             kept
             his
             Army
             by
             Sea
             near
             Miseno
             ,
             for
             the
             guard
             and
             defence
             
             of
             the
             Terrene
             Sea
             ,
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Mauritania
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Isles
             which
             lie
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             ,
             
             of
             the
             which
             Army
             
               Plinio
               Veronese
            
             was
             Captain
             at
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Hill
             Vesuvio
             burnt
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             whilst
             he
             attempted
             to
             see
             the
             great
             exhalations
             of
             that
             Hill
             ,
             which
             cast
             the
             ashes
             even
             into
             
               Africa
               ,
               Siria
            
             ,
             and
             Egipt
             ,
             Afterward
             within
             the
             land
             appears
             Foundations
             ,
             incredible
             to
             those
             that
             have
             not
             seen
             them
             ,
             where
             they
             now
             say
             is
             a
             wonderfull
             Lake
             ,
             for
             these
             being
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             )
             the
             foundations
             of
             a
             goodly
             Palace
             that
             was
             in
             this
             part
             ,
             which
             remaineth
             there
             standing
             ,
             supported
             with
             very
             high
             Pillars
             ,
             being
             a
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             paces
             long
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             250.
             and
             so
             fair
             that
             it
             seems
             new
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             it
             was
             the
             Palace
             of
             
               L.
               Lucullus
            
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             near
             Baia
             to
             dwell
             pleasantly
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Winter
             ,
             because
             it
             stands
             in
             a
             very
             warm
             place
             .
             Whereof
             Plutarch
             maketh
             mention
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             said
             Lucullus
             ,
             declaring
             that
             
               L.
               Lucullus
            
             having
             invited
             Pompey
             in
             the
             Summer
             season
             to
             his
             house
             Frascato
             ,
             which
             is
             near
             Rome
             ,
             seemed
             to
             jest
             and
             flout
             at
             him
             ,
             saying
             he
             was
             not
             well
             advised
             ,
             
             to
             build
             so
             goodly
             and
             stately
             a
             house
             as
             that
             was
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             so
             many
             open
             Galleries
             ,
             and
             broad
             Windows
             ,
             and
             exposed
             both
             to
             the
             winds
             and
             cold
             ;
             that
             though
             in
             Summer
             he
             might
             well
             inhabit
             ,
             yet
             in
             Winter
             time
             it
             was
             utterly
             to
             be
             abandoned
             .
             To
             which
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             Lucullus
             also
             scoffingly
             ,
             answered
             him
             ,
             
             that
             Pompey
             was
             deceived
             in
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             better
             played
             the
             wise
             Crane
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             for
             that
             house
             he
             only
             built
             for
             the
             Summer-season
             ,
             having
             another
             as
             fair
             at
             Baia
             for
             the
             Winter
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             continual
             Spring
             .
             The
             Tombs
             and
             Reliques
             of
             this
             Palace
             ,
             and
             other
             ancient
             Monuments
             ,
             which
             are
             half
             standing
             and
             half
             ruinated
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             these
             places
             ,
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             an
             absolute
             City
             ,
             rather
             then
             a
             House
             .
             Of
             the
             said
             Hill
             
               Miseno
               ,
               Strabo
            
             makes
             mention
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             ,
             Cicero
             in
             the
             second
             of
             his
             
               Filippice
               ,
               Antonio
            
             in
             his
             Commentarie
             ,
             Ptolomy
             in
             his
             third
             book
             ,
             
             Suetonius
             in
             the
             2
             cap.
             49.
             
             Plin
             in
             the
             3.
             cap.
             16.
             
             Tacitus
             in
             the
             19
             book
             ,
             Sill.
             in
             the
             8.
             
             Proper
             .
             in
             the
             3.
             and
             in
             the
             18.
             
             Statio
             in
             the
             3
             Sat.
             1.
             and
             of
             modern
             Writers
             
               Iohn
               Pontano
            
             in
             his
             6
             book
             of
             the
             Warrs
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Massico
             is
             a
             famous
             Hill
             which
             stands
             in
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             ,
             
             and
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Fo●●
             of
             Mandragone
             ,
             of
             a
             certain
             City
             that
             is
             there
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Duke
             .
             This
             excellent
             Hill
             is
             very
             famous
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             old
             time
             as
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             for
             the
             singular
             and
             delicate
             Wine
             which
             it
             yields
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             golden
             and
             amber
             colour
             ,
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             odoriferous
             savor
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             most
             delicious
             and
             pleasing
             taste
             ;
             these
             Vines
             grow
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             The
             Territory
             thereof
             in
             old
             time
             extended
             even
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Sinuessa
             ,
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             back
             and
             ridg
             thereof
             the
             said
             Hil
             stretcheth
             to
             Cali
             ,
             now
             named
             Calvi
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Territory
             of
             Venafro
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             confined
             on
             the
             one
             side
             with
             the
             Territory
             of
             Falerno
             ,
             now
             called
             Gaudo
             ,
             which
             in
             like
             manner
             brought
             forth
             these
             precious
             and
             excellent
             Wines
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             gold
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empero●s
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             
               Iulius
               Cesar
            
             ,
             
             as
             Pliny
             in
             the
             15
             cap.
             of
             the
             14
             lib.
             writeth
             ,
             honoured
             therewith
             his
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             most
             renowned
             Banquets
             which
             he
             made
             in
             Rome
             .
             Of
             this
             Hill
             
               Massico
               ,
               Virgil
            
             maketh
             mention
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             the
             second
             book
             of
             his
             Georgicks
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Sed
               gravidi
               fruges
               ,
               &
               Bacchi
               Massicus
               humor
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             7
             of
             Eneid
             .
             
             
               Verunt
               soelicia
               Baccho
               Massica
               .
            
             
               Sillio
               Itallico
            
             in
             his
             7
             book
             ,
             
               Massicus
               uviferis
               addebat
               nomina
               globis
            
             And
             the
             same
             saith
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Massica
               sulcabit
               mulcere
               Falernus
               in
               aevo
               .
            
             
             And
             Horace
             in
             his
             first
             book
             of
             Verses
             ,
             
               Est
               qui
               nec
               veteris
               pocula
               Massici
               .
            
             Of
             the
             Wine
             
               Falerno
               ,
               Galen
            
             makes
             mention
             in
             his
             second
             
               lib.
               de
               ar
               .
               cur
               .
               de
               san
               :
               tuen
               .
               cap.
            
             6
             ,
             
             and
             in
             cap.
             5.
             and
             in
             many
             other
             places
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             man
             desires
             to
             know
             more
             ,
             he
             may
             read
             Persius
             in
             the
             third
             
               Satyr
               ,
               Giovinal
            
             in
             the
             Sat.
             8.
             
             Sillius
             in
             the
             7
             
               lib.
               Tibullus
            
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             Horace
             in
             the
             second
             book
             of
             Verses
             ,
             Ovid
             in
             the
             fourth
             
               de
               Ponto
               ,
               Titus
               Livius
            
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             Plin.
             the
             14
             book
             cap
             ,
             3.
             
             Macrobio
             the
             third
             
               de
               Saturnali
               ,
               L.
               Floro
            
             in
             the
             first
             book
             ,
             and
             of
             modern
             Writers
             ,
             
               Iacobo
               Perfetto
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
            
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Wines
             .
          
           
             Minervio
             is
             a
             Hill
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             Promontory
             which
             standeth
             directly
             against
             the
             Isle
             of
             Capre
             ,
             
             where
             upon
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Hill
             are
             situate
             these
             Cities
             ,
             
               Surrento
               ,
               Massa
            
             ,
             and
             Vico.
             The
             said
             Hill
             by
             Pliny
             and
             
               Pomponius
               Nola
            
             ,
             is
             called
             
               Promontorium
               Minervae
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Strabo
             it
             is
             named
             
               Sirreum
               Atheneum
               &
               prenussum
            
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Cape
             of
             Campanella
             ,
             because
             there
             stands
             a
             Tower
             as
             a
             guard
             which
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Bell
             makes
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             discovery
             of
             such
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             as
             sails
             upon
             the
             Coast.
             
          
           
             
             Maiella
             is
             a
             very
             high
             Hill
             which
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             Apennine
             ,
             and
             standeth
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Peligni
             ,
             and
             Sanniti
             ,
             now
             called
             Abruzzo
             ,
             the
             said
             Hill
             is
             discovered
             very
             far
             through
             the
             great
             height
             thereof
             ,
             whose
             top
             is
             almost
             continually
             covered
             with
             snow
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             rough
             and
             craggie
             ▪
             and
             the
             passage
             very
             difficult
             to
             the
             top
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             which
             are
             many
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             many
             Rivers
             flow
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             many
             Woods
             full
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             Bears
             and
             Wolves
             .
             St.
             Peter
             of
             Morovo
             the
             Hermit
             ,
             inhabited
             in
             this
             high
             Hill
             ,
             being
             afterward
             called
             Pope
             Celestine
             the
             fifth
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Celestini
             had
             their
             original
             .
             Olibano
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             Hill
             Libano
             .
             The
             said
             Hill
             stands
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             
             and
             is
             full
             of
             very
             hard
             flint-stones
             ,
             and
             therefore
             very
             barren
             and
             without
             Trees
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             Olibano
             ,
             because
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             all
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             barren
             .
             Suetonius
             saith
             in
             his
             fourth
             book
             ,
             c.
             37
             :
             that
             the
             Roman
             Emperor
             
               Ca.
               Caligula
            
             caused
             the
             said
             Hill
             to
             be
             cut
             and
             digged
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             all
             the
             Streets
             in
             Italy
             should
             be
             paved
             with
             the
             flints
             thereof
             .
             
             
               Antonino
               Panormita
            
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             in
             his
             fifth
             Epistle
             ,
             directed
             to
             
               Nicolo
               Piscicello
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Salerno
             .
             At
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             ,
             on
             that
             side
             which
             lies
             towards
             the
             Isles
             of
             Nisita
             ,
             are
             two
             Baths
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             the
             little
             Bath
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             stony
             Bath
             ;
             it
             was
             called
             the
             little
             Bath
             ,
             for
             the
             little
             Fountain
             thereof
             ,
             nevertheless
             it
             is
             of
             so
             great
             vertue
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             that
             the
             weak
             and
             diseased
             think
             that
             here
             is
             not
             only
             water
             ▪
             but
             even
             God
             himself
             ,
             because
             it
             comforteth
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             cleareth
             the
             cloudie
             thickness
             of
             the
             eies
             ,
             and
             restoreth
             a
             weak
             sight
             ,
             it
             drives
             away
             the
             Quartane
             ,
             continual
             and
             quotidian
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             it
             cureth
             any
             grief
             ,
             caused
             by
             what
             disease
             soever
             .
             The
             Neopolitans
             were
             wont
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             water
             before
             any
             other
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             worthy
             Poet
             Eustasius
             of
             Matera
             speaking
             of
             this
             Bath
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Inter
                 aquas
                 Pelagi
                 proprè
                 littus
                 sub
                 pede
                 rupis
                 ,
              
               
                 Magnus
                 in
                 effectu
                 fons
                 breve
                 nomen
                 habet
                 .
              
               
                 Balneolum
                 dictum
                 tantae
                 virtutis
                 amicum
                 ,
              
               
                 Vt
                 patiens
                 illic
                 sentiat
                 esse
                 Deum
                 .
              
               
                 Nam
                 morbo
                 quocunque
                 dolet
                 ,
                 seu
                 rheumate
                 quovis
                 ,
              
               
                 Lotus
                 aqua
                 tali
                 tempore
                 liber
                 abit
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 caput
                 ,
                 &
                 stomachum
                 ,
                 renes
                 ,
                 &
                 caetera
                 membrae
              
               
                 Comfortat
                 ,
                 tepidam
                 si
                 renovabis
                 aquam
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 prodest
                 oculis
                 ,
                 oculorum
                 nube
                 fugata
                 ,
              
               
                 Consumptos
                 reficit
                 ,
                 quos
                 tenet
                 aegra
                 fames
                 .
              
               
                 Materiamque
                 rudem
                 consumit
                 ,
                 &
                 amphimerinen
                 .
              
               
                 Plus
                 aliis
                 hoc
                 gens
                 Parthenopaea
                 sovet
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Of
             this
             Bath
             
               Savanarola
               ,
               Vgolino
            
             ,
             and
             Franciotto
             makes
             mention
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               Balneum
               foris
               crypte
               ;
               Mengo
            
             saith
             that
             the
             Mine
             thereof
             is
             Alume
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             and
             Iron
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Rock
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             Olibano
             (
             as
             we
             have
             before
             said
             )
             is
             the
             stony
             Bath
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             called
             because
             the
             said
             Fountain
             springeth
             from
             a
             Rock
             ;
             
             this
             Bath
             breaketh
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             provoketh
             urine
             ,
             purgeth
             the
             sand
             ,
             and
             expelleth
             gravel
             ,
             it
             healeth
             the
             pain
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             cleareth
             the
             sight
             ,
             maketh
             the
             deaf
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             driveth
             the
             sound
             and
             noise
             from
             the
             ears
             ,
             it
             greatly
             comforts
             the
             heart
             and
             the
             stomack
             .
             The
             water
             of
             the
             said
             Bath
             drank
             luke-warm
             ,
             purgeth
             the
             intrails
             and
             inward
             parts
             .
             Of
             this
             stony
             Bath
             thus
             writeth
             Eustasius
             ,
             
               
                 Cui
                 Petra
                 dat
                 nomen
                 ,
                 mirum
                 reor
                 esse
                 Lavacrum
                 ,
              
               
                 Quod
                 lapidem
                 possit
                 frangere
                 ,
                 nomen
                 habet
                 .
              
               
                 Infestos
                 capiti
                 solet
                 hoc
                 arcere
                 dolores
                 .
              
               
                 Auribus
                 auditum
                 praestat
                 ,
                 &
                 addit
                 opem
                 .
              
               
                 Lumina
                 tergit
                 ,
                 nebulis
                 maculosa
                 fugatis
                 ,
              
               
                 Pectoris
                 ,
                 &
                 cordis
                 esse
                 medela
                 potest
                 .
              
               
                 Vesicas
                 aperit
                 renes
                 expurgat
                 arena
                 ,
              
               
                 Interiora
                 lavat
                 potus
                 ,
                 &
                 hujus
                 aquae
                 .
              
               
                 Quam
                 pluries
                 vidi
                 calidam
                 potare
                 petrosos
                 ,
              
               
                 Queis
                 Vrina
                 fuit
                 post
                 lapidosa
                 satis
                 .
              
               
                 Vos
                 igitur
                 ,
                 quibus
                 est
                 durus
                 cum
                 pondere
                 mictus
                 ,
              
               
                 Assiduus
                 talis
                 liberat
                 usus
                 aquae
                 .
              
            
             From
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Hill
             which
             lyeth
             towards
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             thereof
             is
             another
             Bath
             called
             Ortodonico
             ,
             
             and
             is
             so
             named
             because
             it
             springeth
             in
             the
             Bishops
             Garden
             ,
             the
             passage
             into
             it
             is
             to
             be
             descended
             by
             certain
             stairs
             ,
             and
             the
             dore
             thereof
             standeth
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             very
             dangerous
             for
             a
             man
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             South
             wind
             blowing
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             exhalations
             inclosed
             ,
             seeking
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             easily
             stisleth
             whosoever
             is
             within
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             water
             being
             carried
             out
             ,
             it
             reviveth
             and
             comforteth
             the
             bodies
             which
             are
             made
             faint
             and
             feeble
             through
             feavers
             ,
             helpeth
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             taketh
             away
             the
             nauseousues
             and
             desire
             to
             vomit
             ,
             and
             cureth
             the
             feaver
             .
             Alcadino
             writeth
             of
             this
             Bath
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             
               
                 Haec
                 manet
                 absconso
                 telluris
                 lympha
                 meatu
                 ,
              
               
                 Hanc
                 via
                 sub
                 terris
                 plena
                 timoris
                 habet
                 .
              
               
                 Tu
                 cave
                 ne
                 subeas
                 thermas
                 spirantibus
                 Austris
                 ,
              
               
                 Ne
                 calor
                 inclusus
                 sit
                 tibi
                 causa
                 necis
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 aqua
                 mira
                 nimis
                 consumptis
                 est
                 bona
                 valde
                 ,
              
               
                 Restaurat
                 corpus
                 nobilis
                 usus
                 aquae
                 .
              
               
                 Infirmos
                 sicubi
                 febris
                 tenuaverit
                 artus
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 putat
                 extremam
                 tristis
                 ad
                 esse
                 diem
                 .
              
               
                 Has
                 fidens
                 intrabit
                 aquas
                 ,
                 &
                 sepe
                 frequentans
                 ,
              
               
                 Sentiet
                 in
                 robur
                 se
                 rediisse
                 vetus
              
               
                 Phthisis
                 ,
                 ephermerine
                 febres
                 &
                 nausea
                 turpis
                 .
              
               
                 Pellitur
                 his
                 thermis
                 ,
                 hectica
                 victa
                 fugit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Palinuro
             is
             a
             Promontory
             so
             named
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Principality
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Ancients
             was
             called
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Palinuro
             ,
             
             from
             which
             a
             little
             distant
             was
             in
             old
             time
             the
             ancient
             City
             of
             Hielia
             ,
             
             which
             was
             afterward
             called
             Velia
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Strabo
             saith
             )
             was
             endued
             with
             excellent
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             invironed
             with
             a
             strong
             Wall
             ,
             and
             valiant
             people
             ,
             and
             contended
             a
             long
             time
             with
             the
             Lucani
             ,
             and
             Possidoniati
             .
             Of
             the
             which
             City
             the
             ruines
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             was
             distant
             from
             Possidonia
             ,
             (
             as
             Strabo
             saith
             )
             200
             furlongs
             ;
             Writers
             affirm
             ,
             and
             especially
             
               Pomponius
               Mela
            
             ,
             and
             Servio
             upon
             this
             Verse
             of
             Virgil.
             in
             6.
             
             
               Nigens
               crudelis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             
             That
             the
             said
             Province
             of
             Palinuro
             was
             so
             named
             of
             Palinuro
             of
             Phrigia
             ,
             a
             Stiler
             of
             Eneas
             ship
             ,
             which
             was
             there
             buried
             of
             which
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             in
             the
             seventh
             book
             ,
             where
             he
             doth
             describe
             very
             particularly
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             grave
             ,
             much
             commending
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Promontory
             Poss●untio
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Principato
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Cape
             of
             
               Pisciotta
               ;
               Strabo
            
             calleth
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             the
             Haven
             Possiuntum
             .
          
           
             Pausilipo
             is
             a
             very
             pleasant
             and
             fruitfull
             Hill
             of
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             ,
             wholly
             manured
             and
             adorned
             with
             goodly
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             ,
             
             and
             is
             but
             a
             mile
             distant
             from
             Naples
             ,
             and
             stretcheth
             towards
             the
             South
             even
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             making
             many
             dales
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             all
             the
             discents
             and
             banks
             are
             very
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             through
             the
             many
             Va●lies
             .
             There
             are
             also
             many
             Gardens
             full
             of
             fruitfull
             Trees
             ,
             and
             especially
             Oringes
             ,
             Citrons
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             and
             other
             fruit
             .
             Pliny
             saith
             in
             his
             9.
             book
             ,
             and
             cap.
             53.
             that
             in
             this
             pleasant
             Hill
             Cesar
             had
             a
             very
             beautifull
             house
             with
             Fish
             pools
             ,
             wherein
             was
             cast
             a
             Fish
             by
             
               Pollione
               Vedio
            
             ▪
             which
             lived
             60
             years
             ;
             Pollione
             was
             Lord
             of
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             and
             dying
             ,
             bequeathed
             it
             (
             as
             Dion
             saith
             )
             to
             Augustus
             .
             This
             house
             was
             near
             to
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             which
             is
             now
             called
             the
             fatal
             Cave
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             present
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             Baths
             which
             Cesar
             had
             there
             ,
             whereupon
             by
             this
             it
             may
             be
             judged
             how
             pleasant
             this
             excellent
             Hill
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             the
             banishing
             of
             sadness
             and
             melancholy
             from
             frail
             and
             feeble
             minds
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             it
             hath
             that
             Greek
             name
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifieth
             in
             Latine
             queis
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             sadness
             .
             Near
             the
             side
             of
             this
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             Hill
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             round
             about
             infinite
             buildings
             of
             Antick
             stately
             workmanship
             ,
             which
             time
             hath
             utterly
             defaced
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             is
             the
             fair
             Village
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Stigliano
             ,
             called
             Serena
             ,
             and
             towards
             Chiaia
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             is
             the
             pleasant
             place
             of
             Morgilino
             ,
             so
             named
             by
             the
             swimming
             of
             the
             fishes
             ,
             where
             the
             learned
             
               Iacobo
               Sannazaro
            
             the
             darling
             of
             the
             Muses
             composed
             his
             divine
             Eg●ogues
             ,
             and
             reedified
             a
             Church
             to
             St.
             Mary
             of
             the
             birth
             ,
             in
             whose
             honour
             he
             composed
             Latine
             Verses
             ,
             a
             most
             excellent
             and
             rare
             work
             of
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             said
             Virgin
             ,
             in
             which
             Church
             in
             a
             goodly
             Tomb
             of
             Marble
             ,
             with
             his
             picture
             carved
             thereon
             is
             he
             buried
             ,
             on
             the
             which
             Sepulchre
             the
             Cardinal
             
               Pietro
               Bembo
            
             caused
             this
             Epitaph
             to
             be
             ingraven
             ,
             
               
                 D.
                 O.
                 M.
              
               
                 Da
                 sacro
                 cineri
                 flores
                 ,
                 hic
                 ille
                 Maroni
              
               
                 Syncerus
                 Musa
                 ,
                 proximus
                 ,
                 ut
                 tumulo
                 :
              
            
             At
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             is
             the
             delightfull
             place
             of
             St.
             Mary
             of
             Piedigrotta
             ,
             and
             on
             this
             side
             lieth
             the
             Cave
             of
             Cocceio
             ,
             which
             some
             attribute
             to
             Basso
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Lucullus
             ,
             made
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             that
             of
             Cuma
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             wholly
             cut
             artificially
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             .
             Upon
             the
             hill
             in
             the
             right
             side
             towards
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             is
             Virgils
             Sepulchre
             ,
             the
             which
             neither
             Biondo
             nor
             Razzano
             could
             find
             .
             But
             being
             found
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             see
             it
             with
             that
             excellent
             Lawyer
             
               Fabio
               di
               Giordano
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Poet
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Herbalist
             ,
             and
             a
             searcher
             of
             Antiquities
             ,
             and
             with
             us
             also
             went
             the
             Lord
             
               Geronomo
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Paolo
               Portarello
            
             ,
             persons
             of
             great
             judgment
             and
             wisdom
             :
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             we
             found
             upon
             the
             said
             Cave
             a
             Chappel
             smoothly
             vaulted
             round
             about
             with
             Marble
             ,
             and
             within
             were
             places
             for
             Images
             to
             stand
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             was
             a
             Tomb
             of
             Marble
             with
             four
             little
             Pillars
             likewise
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             the
             which
             supported
             a
             Coffin
             whereon
             were
             ingraven
             these
             Verses
             ,
             
             
               
                 MANTVA
                 me
                 genuit
                 ,
                 CALABRI
                 rapuere
                 ,
                 tenet
                 nunc
              
               
                 PARTHENOPE
                 ,
                 cecini
                 paseua
                 ,
                 rura
                 ,
                 Duces
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Opposite
             thereto
             without
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             was
             an
             Epitaph
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             with
             these
             modern
             Verses
             ingraven
             ,
             
               
               
                 Qui
                 cineres
                 tumulo
                 haec
                 vestigia
                 ?
                 conditur
                 olim
              
               
                 Ille
                 hoc
                 qui
                 cecinit
                 pascua
                 ,
                 rura
                 ,
                 Duces
                 .
              
            
             After
             we
             had
             well
             considered
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             things
             worthy
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             which
             we
             beheld
             looking
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             said
             Chappel
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             Bay-Tree
             naturally
             growing
             ,
             
             for
             the
             roots
             thereof
             took
             hold
             through
             the
             chinks
             and
             crevises
             of
             the
             Wall.
             Whereupon
             I
             presently
             thought
             that
             this
             was
             the
             very
             true
             Sepulchre
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             and
             that
             nature
             had
             caused
             that
             Bay-Tree
             to
             grow
             as
             a
             signe
             to
             discover
             unto
             us
             that
             here
             lay
             the
             ashes
             of
             that
             great
             Poet
             ▪
             So
             
               Seignieur
               Colonna
            
             said
             ▪
             my
             masters
             ,
             this
             requi●●th
             matter
             for
             us
             to
             do
             something
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             de●ert
             from
             thence
             till
             every
             one
             of
             us
             had
             made
             certain
             Verses
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             was
             the
             youngest
             of
             the
             company
             ▪
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             
               Seignieur
               Scipio
            
             ▪
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             begin
             first
             .
             And
             so
             presently
             we
             made
             those
             Verses
             .
             
               
                 Quod
                 sacr●
                 Va●is
                 cincres
                 ,
                 tumulamque
                 Maronis
              
               
                 Sponte
                 sua
                 hic
                 viridis
                 laurus
                 adulta
                 t●gat
                 .
              
               
                 Indicat
                 ,
                 &
                 musis
                 ,
                 &
                 di●is
                 s●●iper
                 amicum
              
               
                 Virgilium
                 ,
                 speret
                 cui
                 fore
                 nemo
                 parem
                 .
              
            
             Then
             said
             the
             worthy
             Fabio
             ,
             
               
                 Busta
                 ubi
                 grandi
                 loqui
                 s●eterant
                 ▪
                 tumulumque
                 Maronis
                 ,
              
               
                 Vastaque
                 saculorum
                 pondera
                 saxa
                 ruunt
                 :
              
               
                 Delphica
                 formosis
                 increvic
                 frondibus
                 arbor
                 :
              
               
                 Atque
                 injussa
                 sacras
                 explicat
                 alta
                 comas
              
               
                 Ne
                 tanti
                 cineres
                 vati●
                 sine
                 honore
                 jacerent
                 ,
              
               
                 Ossicium
                 praestat
                 laurus
                 amica
                 suum
                 .
              
            
             
               Seignieur
               Fabio
            
             having
             ended
             ,
             
               D.
               Paolo
            
             began
             to
             say
             ,
             
               
                 Quod
                 super
                 hunc
                 tumulum
                 crevit
                 Parnasia
                 laurus
              
               
                 Sponte
                 sua
                 manesque
                 pios
                 atque
                 essa
                 Maronis
              
               
                 Atque
                 loci
                 genium
                 viri●ant●
                 protegat
                 umbra
              
               
                 Divini
                 vd●is
                 signat
                 reverenter
                 honores
              
               
                 Vt
                 quoniam
                 nemo
                 ante
                 illum
                 ▪
                 nec
                 post
                 erit
                 unquam
              
               
                 Qui
                 sid
                 ruris
                 opes
                 ,
                 tali
                 vel
                 carmine
                 reges
              
               
                 Diceret
                 ,
                 illius
                 vigat
                 per
                 secula
                 nomen
              
               
                 Laurus
                 ut
                 haec
                 tumulo
                 foliis
                 frondentibus
                 extat
                 ,
              
               
                 Observatque
                 memor
                 sacri
                 monumenta
                 poetae
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Sarno
             is
             a
             Hill
             so
             called
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Sarno
             ,
             
             which
             is
             situated
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             where
             also
             a
             River
             taketh
             its
             name
             which
             runneth
             hard
             by
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             mouth
             whereof
             was
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Hill
             Vosco●o
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             they
             were
             named
             the
             Pompeians
             (
             as
             Solino
             affirmeth
             by
             Hercoles
             )
             which
             brought
             thither
             his
             oxen
             with
             great
             pomp
             from
             Spain
             .
             The
             Pompeians
             had
             a
             long
             Country
             full
             of
             goodly
             Villages
             .
             The
             said
             Country
             began
             at
             the
             point
             where
             is
             now
             the
             Tower
             of
             the
             Annuntiation
             ,
             and
             stretcheth
             even
             to
             
               Castello
               à
               mare
            
             ,
             
             beyond
             the
             River
             Sarno
             .
             In
             old
             time
             (
             as
             Strabo
             declares
             )
             in
             these
             places
             did
             first
             inhabit
             the
             Osci
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Toscani
             ,
             the
             Peligni
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Sanniti
             ,
             the
             which
             were
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             This
             pleasant
             Country
             yieldeth
             excellent
             Wines
             .
             Pliny
             writeth
             in
             the
             6.
             cap.
             of
             the
             14
             book
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Wines
             grew
             still
             to
             their
             greatest
             perfection
             and
             goodness
             even
             till
             ten
             years
             ,
             age
             not
             any
             thing
             impairing
             them
             .
             This
             fair
             and
             pleasant
             Country
             of
             the
             Pompeians
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             destroyed
             by
             an
             Earthquake
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Nero
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             best
             parts
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             .
          
           
           
             Taburo
             is
             a
             high
             Hill
             near
             Capoa
             ;
             in
             old
             time
             it
             was
             called
             
               Mons
               Taburnus
            
             ,
             as
             Virgil
             declareth
             in
             the
             2
             of
             the
             Georgicks
             ,
             
               
                 Neu
                 segnes
                 jaceant
                 terrae
                 ,
                 juvat
                 Ismara
                 Bacco
              
               
                 Conserere
                 ,
                 atque
                 olea
                 magnum
                 vestire
                 Taburnum
                 .
              
            
             And
             elsewhere
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             the
             twelfth
             book
             is
             made
             mention
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               At
               velut
               ingenti
               Sylvae
               summoque
               Taburno
               .
            
          
           
             Trifolino
             is
             a
             Hill
             which
             joyneth
             even
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             the
             Hill
             of
             St.
             Hermo
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             St.
             Martino
             ,
             because
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             said
             Hill
             there
             is
             a
             very
             fair
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Carthusian
             Monks
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             St.
             Martin
             ;
             the
             other
             Church
             of
             St.
             Hermo
             stands
             within
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             by
             Charls
             the
             first
             of
             Angio
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             for
             a
             defence
             and
             guard
             of
             the
             said
             City
             .
             The
             said
             Castle
             was
             newly
             fortified
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             .
             All
             this
             Hill
             is
             beautified
             with
             goodly
             buildings
             ,
             
             and
             other
             worthy
             edifices
             ;
             this
             pleasant
             Hill
             yieldeth
             excellent
             Wines
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             commended
             by
             Galen
             5
             
               Salubrium
               .
               &
            
             1
             
               de
               antid
            
             .
             and
             Martial
             in
             Xenia
             speaking
             of
             the
             Wine
             Trifolino
             ,
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Non
                 sum
                 de
                 primo
                 fateor
                 Trifolina
                 Lyaeo
              
               
                 Inter
                 vina
                 tamen
                 septima
                 vitis
                 aero
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             called
             the
             Hill
             Trifolino
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             three-leafed
             grass
             ,
             which
             growes
             there
             very
             plentifully
             .
          
           
             Tifata
             is
             a
             Hill
             which
             lies
             above
             Capoa
             ,
             whereof
             Sillio
             speaketh
             ,
             
               
               Tifata
               umbrisico
               generatum
               monte
               Calenum
               .
            
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             likewise
             nameth
             it
             in
             the
             seventh
             and
             twentisixth
             book
             ,
             describing
             that
             Hannibal
             departing
             from
             the
             Brutii
             ,
             came
             into
             these
             places
             to
             relieve
             Capoa
             ,
             besieged
             by
             
               Q.
               Fulvius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             pitcht
             his
             Camp
             in
             a
             Valley
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             the
             said
             Hill
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             with
             30
             Eliphants
             .
          
           
             Vesevo
             ,
             or
             Vesuvio
             ,
             is
             a
             hil
             that
             stands
             over
             against
             Naples
             ,
             and
             opposite
             to
             the
             Pompeians
             ,
             
             divided
             on
             every
             side
             with
             high
             hils
             ,
             and
             hath
             at
             the
             foot
             thereof
             round
             about
             many
             pleasant
             Woods
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             top
             is
             very
             dreadfull
             ,
             hideous
             ,
             and
             unpassable
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             is
             a
             great
             hole
             made
             with
             fire
             ,
             which
             seems
             as
             a
             Theatre
             digged
             even
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             from
             whence
             in
             old
             time
             did
             ascend
             great
             abundance
             of
             fire
             .
             Of
             these
             flames
             Beroso
             the
             Caldean
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             of
             Antiquities
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             last
             year
             of
             the
             King
             Arli
             ,
             the
             7
             King
             of
             the
             Assirians
             ,
             the
             said
             Hill
             burned
             .
             Suetonius
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Titus
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             said
             Emperor
             it
             yielded
             also
             great
             abundance
             of
             fire
             .
             Of
             the
             like
             fire
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             relateth
             Dion
             the
             Greek
             ;
             the
             said
             fire
             burned
             two
             Cities
             that
             stood
             near
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Erculanio
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             .
             After
             the
             fire
             had
             continued
             three
             daies
             and
             three
             nights
             ,
             it
             cast
             so
             many
             ashes
             with
             so
             great
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             carried
             with
             the
             force
             of
             the
             wind
             even
             into
             Africa
             ,
             into
             Syria
             ,
             and
             into
             Egipt
             ;
             whereupon
             Pliny
             being
             desirous
             to
             see
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             fires
             ,
             went
             even
             to
             the
             Tower
             Ottavi
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             stifled
             with
             the
             smoke
             which
             rose
             from
             the
             said
             hill
             .
             This
             burning
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Curati
             were
             created
             in
             Rome
             for
             the
             Country
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             whose
             office
             was
             to
             provide
             for
             those
             inconveniencies
             in
             all
             that
             Country
             .
             Vesevo
             is
             now
             much
             tilled
             ,
             and
             yieldeth
             excellent
             Greek
             Wine
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             also
             gathered
             great
             plenty
             of
             good
             fruits
             ;
             it
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Hill
             of
             Somma
             ,
             because
             it
             standeth
             over
             against
             Naples
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             it
             hath
             the
             Fields
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             the
             Sea
             ;
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hill
             is
             the
             fair
             City
             of
             Somma
             ,
             which
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             .
             Of
             the
             said
             Hill
             thus
             saith
             
               Sillio
               Italico
            
             in
             the
             12
             book
             ,
             
               
               
                 Monstrantur
                 Veseva
                 juga
                 ,
                 atque
                 in
                 vertice
                 summo
              
               
                 Depasti
                 flammis
                 scopuli
                 ,
                 fractusque
                 ruina
              
               
                 Mons
                 circum
                 ,
                 atque
                 Aethnae
                 satis
                 carentia
                 saxa
                 .
              
            
             And
             Martial
             in
             the
             4
             book
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             ,
             
               
                 Hic
                 est
                 Pampineis
                 viridis
                 ,
                 vesuvius
                 umbris
              
               
                 Praesserat
                 hic
                 madidos
                 nobilis
                 uva
                 locus
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 juga
                 quam
                 Nysae
                 colles
                 plus
                 Bacchus
                 amavit
              
               
                 Hoc
                 nuper
                 satyri
                 monte
                 dedere
                 choros
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 veneris
                 sedes
                 Lacedaemone
                 gra●ior
                 illi
              
               
                 Hic
                 locus
                 Herculeo
                 nomine
                 clarus
                 erat
              
               
                 Cuncta
                 jacent
                 flammis
                 ,
                 &
                 tristi
                 mersa
                 favilla
              
               
                 Nec
                 superi
                 vellem
                 hoc
                 licuisse
                 sibi
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Some
             say
             that
             Vesuvio
             was
             so
             called
             for
             the
             sparkles
             of
             fire
             which
             in
             old
             time
             it
             cast
             out
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             full
             of
             sparkles
             ,
             for
             in
             old
             time
             a
             sparkle
             was
             called
             Vesuvia
             .
             Others
             say
             that
             it
             was
             also
             named
             Vesbio
             ,
             of
             Vesbio
             Captain
             of
             the
             Pelasgi
             ,
             which
             did
             domineer
             and
             command
             the
             said
             Hill.
             Servio
             was
             deceived
             in
             expounding
             those
             words
             of
             Virgil
             in
             the
             7.
             saying
             ,
             
               Et
               vicina
               Veseva
               ora
               jugo
               .
            
             because
             he
             saith
             that
             Vesevio
             is
             not
             the
             same
             that
             is
             Vesuvo
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             first
             standeth
             in
             Liguria
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             River
             Po
             floweth
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             second
             is
             in
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             .
             Nevertheless
             by
             the
             authority
             and
             testimony
             of
             excellent
             and
             grave
             Writers
             ,
             that
             hill
             of
             Liguria
             hath
             been
             called
             Vesuvio
             .
          
        
         
           
             FENNS
             .
          
           
             THe
             Fenn
             Pontana
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Latinists
             
               Palus
               Pontina
            
             ,
             was
             so
             named
             (
             as
             Strabo
             saith
             )
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Pometia
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             made
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Suessa
             ,
             according
             to
             
               T.
               Livi●s
            
             in
             his
             9
             book
             .
             It
             proceedeth
             of
             two
             Rivers
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             Aufido
             ,
             the
             other
             Vfente
             ;
             of
             the
             first
             Virgil
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Et
               in
               mare
               volvitur
               Vfeus
            
             .
             And
             in
             the
             7.
             
             
               Vfeus
               insignis
               fama
            
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             vulgarly
             called
             Aufente
             ,
             and
             also
             Baudino
             .
             This
             Fenn
             is
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             Mutiano
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             24
             Cities
             .
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             writeth
             in
             his
             47
             book
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Fenn
             was
             dried
             up
             by
             the
             Consul
             
               Cornelio
               Cethego
            
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             became
             solid
             and
             firm
             to
             sow
             corn
             .
             
             But
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             care
             being
             not
             had
             thereof
             ,
             it
             returned
             to
             its
             pristinate
             state
             ,
             and
             was
             all
             filled
             with
             water
             ;
             the
             which
             Theodorico
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             noting
             ,
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             made
             drie
             another
             time
             .
             At
             this
             present
             the
             said
             fields
             are
             become
             for
             the
             most
             part
             so
             moorish
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             said
             Rivers
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             flowing
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             which
             spring
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             bordering
             hils
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             there
             settle
             and
             remain
             ,
             their
             ancient
             passages
             being
             stopt
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             depart
             and
             pass
             into
             the
             Sea.
             So
             by
             this
             means
             there
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             a
             great
             Moor
             :
             Upon
             this
             Fenn
             or
             Moor
             was
             the
             City
             of
             Terracina
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Ansure
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             and
             head
             City
             of
             the
             
               Vlosci
               .
               Strabo
            
             saith
             that
             in
             former
             time
             it
             was
             called
             Trachina
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             say
             sharp
             and
             rough
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             stony
             ●ils
             where
             it
             is
             situate
             .
             Servio
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             Terracina
             was
             adored
             a
             little
             Iupiter
             called
             Ansur●
             ,
             
             which
             in
             Greek
             signifies
             as
             it
             were
             not
             shaven
             ,
             
             because
             he
             had
             no
             beard
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             youth
             ;
             whereupon
             Martial
             in
             the
             10
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             ,
             writing
             to
             Faustine
             ,
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 nemus
                 ,
                 ò
                 fontes
                 ,
                 solidumque
                 madentis
                 arenae
                 ,
              
               
                 Lictus
                 ,
                 &
                 aequoris
                 splendidus
                 Anxur
                 aqueis
                 .
              
            
             And
             Horace
             in
             h●s
             Poetry
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Sterilique
                 diu
                 palus
                 ,
                 aptaque
                 remis
              
               
                 Vnicas
                 urbes
                 alit
                 :
                 &
                 grave
                 sentit
                 aratrum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Servio
             also
             saith
             ,
             that
             not
             very
             far
             from
             Terracina
             ,
             was
             a
             City
             called
             
               Satura
               .
               Suetonius
               Tranquillus
            
             writeth
             that
             Tiberius
             being
             invited
             to
             a
             Feast
             at
             Terracina
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             called
             Pretorio
             ,
             suddenly
             fell
             from
             aloft
             many
             great
             stones
             ,
             which
             kild
             many
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             followers
             ,
             and
             himself
             hardly
             escaped
             .
             Spartiano
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Antonino
               Pio
            
             repaired
             the
             Haven
             of
             Terracina
             .
             This
             City
             had
             also
             the
             immunities
             and
             priviledges
             of
             Anzo
             ,
             and
             of
             Hostia
             ,
             the
             which
             were
             likewise
             suspended
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             Asdrubale
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Acherusa
             is
             a
             Fenn
             or
             Moor
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             Coluccia
             ,
             and
             are
             certain
             waters
             of
             a
             rusty
             iron
             colour
             ,
             which
             amaze
             whosoever
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             overspread
             much
             ground
             between
             Capoa
             and
             Aversa
             ,
             infecting
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             earth
             unfruitfull
             ,
             through
             the
             great
             abundance
             in
             that
             Plain
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Country
             becomes
             altogether
             unprofitable
             .
             It
             stretcheth
             even
             to
             Cuma
             ,
             overflowing
             every
             place
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             so
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             runneth
             not
             ,
             but
             in
             summer
             is
             accustomed
             to
             be
             drie
             .
             Of
             the
             which
             water
             none
             in
             old
             time
             would
             taste
             ,
             believing
             it
             was
             an
             infernal
             water
             ,
             which
             distilled
             from
             the
             near
             adjacent
             waters
             ,
             through
             the
             great
             heat
             of
             Fl●giton
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             builded
             there
             a
             Temple
             to
             Pluto
             the
             God
             of
             Hell.
             The
             Ancients
             have
             also
             said
             that
             Hercules
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             Hell
             ,
             took
             the
             Crown
             from
             the
             head
             of
             Oppius
             ,
             and
             planted
             it
             for
             a
             memorial
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             said
             Moor
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Poets
             afterward
             feigned
             that
             all
             the
             Poppies
             that
             grew
             there
             had
             black
             leaves
             .
             Pliny
             makes
             mention
             of
             this
             Moor
             in
             his
             3
             book
             ,
             Strabo
             in
             the
             5
             book
             ,
             Sill.
             in
             the
             8.
             
             Virgil
             in
             the
             6
             of
             Eneid
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 Vnum
                 oro
                 ,
                 quando
                 hic
                 Inferni
                 janua
                 regis
              
               
                 Dicitur
                 ,
                 &
                 tenebrosa
                 palus
                 Acheronte
                 refuso
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             LAKES
             .
          
           
             ANsanto
             ,
             of
             the
             Latinists
             called
             Amsanctus
             ,
             is
             a
             Lake
             which
             lieth
             between
             Lucania
             and
             the
             Irpini
             ,
             the
             water
             whereof
             yieldeth
             a
             stinking
             savour
             like
             Brimstone
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             fowles
             that
             fly
             over
             it
             fall
             down
             dead
             to
             the
             earth
             .
             Cicero
             nameth
             this
             Lake
             in
             the
             1
             of
             Divinat
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               Mortifera
               quaedam
               pars
               est
               ,
               ut
               Amsancti
               in
               Hirpinis
               ,
               &
               in
               Asia
               Plutonica
               ,
               quae
               vidimus
               .
            
             And
             Virgil
             in
             the
             7.
             of
             the
             Eneid
             .
          
           
             
               Est
               locus
               Italiae
               in
               medio
               sub
               montibus
               altis
               ,
            
             
               Nobilibus
               ,
               &
               fama
               multis
               memoratus
               in
               oris
               .
            
             
               Amsancti
               valles
               .
            
          
           
             Agnano
             is
             a
             Lake
             which
             lieth
             near
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             and
             is
             invironed
             with
             high
             Rocks
             ,
             the
             said
             Lake
             is
             very
             deep
             ,
             and
             yieldeth
             not
             any
             thing
             but
             Frogs
             .
             In
             the
             Spring
             time
             there
             are
             often
             seen
             many
             heaps
             and
             bundles
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             which
             are
             smothered
             
             and
             stifled
             in
             the
             water
             by
             divine
             providence
             ,
             the
             which
             permitteth
             not
             that
             they
             multiply
             and
             increase
             ,
             being
             so
             pernicious
             to
             humane
             nature
             .
          
           
             Averna
             is
             a
             deep
             Lake
             which
             is
             three
             miles
             distant
             from
             Cuma
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             of
             the
             Latinists
             Avernus
             ,
             
             it
             was
             so
             named
             (
             as
             
               Nonio
               Marcello
            
             saith
             )
             for
             the
             mortal
             and
             deadly
             savour
             of
             the
             water
             against
             birds
             and
             fowles
             ,
             which
             incontinently
             die
             if
             they
             fly
             but
             over
             it
             .
             It
             is
             compassed
             round
             about
             with
             high
             Hils
             ,
             except
             at
             the
             entrance
             .
             Round
             about
             it
             are
             very
             delightfull
             and
             pleasant
             places
             ;
             in
             this
             Lake
             were
             men
             sacrificed
             ,
             and
             here
             also
             ,
             as
             Homer
             declareth
             ,
             was
             Elphenore
             slain
             by
             Vlisses
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Miseno
             by
             Eneas
             .
             The
             water
             of
             this
             Lake
             hath
             a
             brackish
             and
             salt
             taste
             ,
             and
             a
             black
             colour
             .
             In
             old
             time
             the
             said
             Lake
             was
             invironed
             with
             thick
             Woods
             ,
             through
             the
             shadow
             whereof
             it
             was
             alwaies
             obscure
             and
             fearfull
             ;
             whereupon
             Augustus
             caused
             all
             the
             Woods
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             :
             On
             the
             left
             hand
             in
             the
             turning
             of
             the
             Lake
             ,
             is
             the
             Cave
             of
             Sibilla
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             farther
             near
             the
             water
             is
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             ruines
             whereof
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             Of
             this
             Lake
             Aristotle
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             
               de
               admirabilibus
               mundi
               .
               Valer.
               Flac.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             
               Seneca
               in
               Troade
            
             .
             9.
             
             
               Curt.
               lib.
            
             8.
             
             
               Dion
               .
               in
            
             5.
             of
             Antiquities
             ,
             
               Vibio
               Sequestre
               ,
               Nonio
               Marcello
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Pontano
               ,
            
             in
             the
             2.
             and
             especially
             Virgil
             in
             the
             6
             ▪
             saying
             .
             
               
                 Inde
                 ubi
                 venere
                 ad
                 fauces
                 graveolentis
                 Avern●
              
               
                 Tollunt
                 se
                 celeres
                 .
              
            
             And
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             
               
                 Quam
                 super
                 ●aud
                 ullae
                 poterant
                 impune
                 volantes
              
               
                 Tendere
                 iter
                 pennis
                 ,
                 talis
                 sese
                 halitus
                 arris
                 ,
              
               
                 Faucibus
                 effundens
                 supera
                 ad
                 convexa
                 fetebat
                 ,
              
               
                 Vnde
                 locum
                 Grai
                 dixerunt
                 nomen
                 Averni
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Very
             near
             the
             Lake
             Averno
             is
             the
             Lake
             Lucrino
             ,
             whereof
             we
             will
             speak
             in
             its
             place
             .
          
           
             Andoria
             is
             a
             Lake
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             named
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Mandarium
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Boccas
             in
             his
             book
             of
             
               Lakes
               Andurium
            
             ,
             from
             a
             Castle
             very
             near
             unto
             it
             ,
             called
             Andurio
             ,
             
             the
             said
             Lake
             is
             not
             very
             far
             from
             the
             shore
             .
          
           
             The
             Lake
             Fucino
             ,
             named
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Lacus
               Fucinus
            
             ,
             and
             likewise
             by
             other
             Writers
             ,
             the
             said
             Lake
             is
             commonly
             called
             Celano
             .
             This
             lake
             is
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             now
             called
             Abruzzo
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             compass
             30
             miles
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             full
             of
             excellent
             fishes
             ,
             where
             is
             also
             great
             fowling
             for
             Mallards
             ,
             wild-Geese
             ,
             and
             Swans
             .
             Round
             about
             the
             Lake
             are
             the
             Castles
             of
             St.
             Apetito
             ,
             and
             St.
             Iona
             ,
             and
             these
             other
             places
             and
             Cities
             also
             
               Paterno
               ,
               Transaco
               ,
               Giagano
               ,
               Avezzano
               ,
               Magliano
               ,
            
             and
             Celano
             ,
             is
             under
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Count
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             and
             populous
             Country
             ,
             from
             whose
             name
             this
             Lake
             was
             also
             called
             Celano
             .
             The
             River
             Giovento
             entreth
             into
             the
             said
             Lake
             ,
             and
             runneth
             upon
             the
             water
             easily
             to
             be
             perceived
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             entreth
             in
             ,
             and
             runneth
             upon
             it
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             returns
             without
             mingling
             it self
             with
             it
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Lake
             was
             swallowed
             up
             the
             magnificent
             City
             Archippa
             ,
             built
             by
             Marsia
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Lidi
             .
             
               Iohn
               Pontano
            
             declareth
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Magnificentia
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Claudius
             maintained
             eleven
             years
             continually
             30
             thousand
             men
             to
             dam
             up
             this
             Lake
             ,
             the
             which
             water
             Martia
             in
             his
             Edileship
             conveyed
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             which
             was
             esteemed
             and
             commended
             before
             any
             other
             water
             that
             was
             brought
             thither
             ;
             Martial
             besides
             makes
             mention
             of
             this
             Lake
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Fucinus
               ,
               &
               pigri
               taceantur
               stagna
               Neronis
               .
            
          
           
             Lusina
             is
             a
             Lake
             so
             called
             of
             Lusina
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Capitanata
             ▪
             this
             Lake
             is
             distant
             from
             the
             said
             City
             little
             less
             then
             a
             mile
             ,
             
             near
             to
             the
             which
             the
             River
             For●ore
             runneth
             into
             the
             Sea.
             This
             Lake
             is
             forty
             miles
             in
             compass
             ,
             and
             by
             Pliny
             is
             called
             
               Lacus
               Pantanus
            
             ,
             which
             breedeth
             excellent
             fishes
             .
          
           
             Lucrino
             is
             a
             Lake
             near
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Bain
             ,
             in
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             ,
             directly
             against
             
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             it
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Lake
             of
             Licola
             .
             This
             Lake
             Lucrino
             was
             fortified
             by
             Hercoles
             to
             keep
             his
             oxen
             he
             brought
             from
             Gerion
             :
             It
             was
             afterward
             much
             better
             amended
             and
             ordered
             by
             
               Agrippa
               .
               Strabo
            
             saith
             that
             he
             made
             it
             in
             that
             sort
             that
             boats
             might
             pass
             into
             it
             ;
             some
             say
             that
             this
             Lake
             Lucrino
             was
             so
             called
             
               de
               Lucro
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             from
             the
             gain
             and
             commodity
             that
             arise
             of
             the
             fishes
             that
             are
             therein
             taken
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             Lake
             there
             goeth
             a
             way
             to
             Averno
             .
             In
             this
             Lake
             Lucrino
             ,
             there
             is
             plenty
             of
             Oysters
             ,
             whereof
             Martial
             speaketh
             ,
             
               
                 Non
                 omnis
                 laudem
                 ,
                 preceumque
                 Aurata
                 meretur
              
               
                 Sed
                 cui
                 solus
                 erit
                 Concha
                 Lucrina
                 cibut
                 .
              
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Ebria
                 Baiano
                 veni
                 modo
                 Conca
                 Lucrino
              
               
                 Nobile
                 nunc
                 sitio
                 luxuriosa
                 Garnum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Pliny
             writeth
             in
             the
             9
             lib.
             cap.
             8.
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Dolphin
             in
             this
             Lake
             Lucrino
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             poor
             mans
             son
             which
             daily
             went
             to
             school
             to
             Baia
             by
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             
             seeing
             him
             ,
             began
             to
             call
             him
             Simon
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             with
             pieces
             of
             bread
             which
             he
             carried
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             so
             inticed
             and
             allured
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Dolphin
             grew
             greatly
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             being
             called
             by
             the
             boy
             at
             any
             time
             whatsoever
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             hid
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Lake
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             would
             presently
             come
             and
             take
             the
             meat
             from
             the
             boys
             hand
             ,
             and
             afterward
             suffer
             him
             to
             mount
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             laying
             down
             his
             sharp
             fin
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             him
             up
             and
             carry
             him
             to
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             playing
             with
             him
             through
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             would
             return
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             continued
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             until
             the
             boy
             died
             ;
             and
             the
             Dolphin
             coming
             to
             his
             accustomed
             place
             ,
             and
             missing
             him
             ,
             so
             lamented
             and
             sorrowed
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             he
             pined
             away
             ;
             and
             also
             died
             with
             very
             grief
             .
          
           
             The
             Lake
             of
             Patria
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Lake
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             fish
             ,
             and
             i●
             near
             to
             Linturno
             in
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             said
             Lake
             ,
             not
             very
             far
             from
             the
             Sea
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             a
             Tower
             not
             very
             ancient
             ,
             called
             Patrio
             ,
             built
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             Linterno
             ,
             
             which
             was
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africano
            
             ,
             for
             
               Ptolomeo
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Livio
             ,
             placed
             Linterno
             between
             Vulturno
             and
             
               Cuma
               :
               Scipio
               Africano
            
             made
             choice
             to
             live
             rather
             in
             Linterno
             ,
             as
             a
             voluntary
             exile
             ,
             then
             to
             abide
             in
             Rome
             among
             such
             ungrateful
             people
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             experience
             of
             that
             true
             Proverb
             ,
             That
             a
             benefit
             is
             seldom
             rewarded
             but
             with
             ingratitude
             .
             Scipio
             dying
             ,
             
             left
             in
             his
             Will
             ,
             that
             this
             Epitaph
             should
             be
             ingraven
             upon
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             
               
                 Devicto
                 Hannibale
                 capta
                 Carthagine
                 ,
                 &
                 aucto
              
               
                 Imperio
                 ,
                 hos
                 cineres
                 marmore
                 tectus
                 habes
                 ,
              
               
                 Cui
                 non
                 Europa
                 ,
                 non
                 obstitit
                 Africa
                 quondam
              
               
                 (
                 Respice
                 res
                 hominum
                 )
                 quam
                 brevis
                 urna
                 praemit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Lake
             Fondano
             ,
             named
             Fandanus
             through
             the
             error
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             instead
             of
             Fundanus
             ,
             as
             the
             learned
             Barbaro
             noteth
             .
             The
             said
             Lake
             is
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             near
             Formia
             ,
             and
             
               Villa
               Castello
            
             .
             There
             are
             very
             good
             fish
             had
             from
             this
             Lake
             ,
             and
             especially
             great
             Eels
             .
          
           
             The
             fame
             and
             report
             being
             every
             where
             spread
             ,
             that
             S●ipio
             remained
             at
             Linterno
             ,
             thither
             repaired
             certain
             notorious
             Pirats
             to
             visit
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             
             drawn
             by
             the
             fame
             and
             renown
             of
             his
             many
             victories
             .
             By
             this
             clearly
             appears
             the
             force
             of
             vertue
             ,
             how
             powerfull
             and
             puissant
             it
             is
             even
             amongst
             all
             people
             ,
             that
             it
             inforceth
             not
             only
             the
             good
             to
             love
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             wicked
             and
             reprobate
             to
             honour
             and
             embrace
             it
             .
          
           
             Salapia
             is
             a
             Lake
             in
             
               Pugli●
               Daunia
            
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Province
             of
             Capitanata
             :
          
           
             The
             Lake
             Varrone
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Gerne
             ,
             lieth
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Capitanata
             ▪
             
             and
             is
             thirty
             miles
             in
             compass
             ,
             where
             are
             these
             Cities
             ,
             
               Cappino
               ,
               Cognato
            
             ,
             and
             Iscitella
             .
             The
             said
             Lake
             breedeth
             very
             good
             ●ishes
             and
             Eels
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             WOODS
             .
          
           
             AGnitia
             is
             a
             Wood
             which
             standeth
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Alba
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             now
             called
             Abruzzesie
             ,
             of
             it
             Virgil
             maketh
             mention
             in
             the
             seventh
             book
             .
          
           
             The
             Wood
             Hami
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             
               Sacer
               Lucus
            
             ,
             this
             sacred
             Wood
             is
             three
             miles
             distant
             from
             Cuma
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             
               Campania
               felix
            
             .
             The
             said
             Wood
             ,
             with
             the
             Temple
             standing
             upon
             a
             high
             Hill
             ,
             was
             within
             a
             mile
             and
             half
             of
             the
             Baths
             of
             Tripergota
             ;
             the
             which
             Hill
             was
             planted
             on
             every
             side
             with
             sumptuous
             buildings
             even
             to
             the
             top
             .
             Of
             this
             Hill
             Livy
             maketh
             mention
             in
             his
             third
             book
             
               ab
               urbe
               cond
            
             .
             saying
             that
             they
             sacrificed
             there
             in
             the
             night
             .
             We
             have
             written
             at
             large
             thereof
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             whereto
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             Lusilla
             is
             a
             Wood
             in
             length
             three
             miles
             ,
             where
             are
             very
             goodly
             pastures
             for
             droves
             and
             heards
             of
             Cattle
             .
             It
             is
             distant
             from
             Lusilla
             two
             miles
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             more
             from
             the
             ancient
             Lavo
             ,
             called
             Laino
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Calauria
             on
             this
             side
             .
          
           
             Daunia
             was
             in
             old
             time
             a
             very
             fair
             Wood
             all
             of
             Oaks
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             was
             a
             stately
             Temple
             dedicated
             to
             
               Iupiter
               Dodon●o
            
             ,
             whose
             Statue
             was
             very
             much
             honoured
             ,
             because
             it
             revealed
             things
             by
             the
             means
             of
             a
             Pidgeon
             .
             This
             Wood
             stood
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             called
             of
             Dauno
             the
             son
             of
             Pilumno
             ,
             and
             of
             Da●ao
             the
             Grandfather
             of
             Turnus
             ,
             which
             ruled
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             which
             Province
             was
             afterward
             called
             Daunia
             .
          
           
             Sila
             ,
             called
             for
             the
             excellency
             thereof
             ,
             
               Sila
               Brettiana
            
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             fair
             Wood
             ,
             which
             contains
             200
             miles
             in
             compass
             ,
             and
             standeth
             near
             Cosenza
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Calauria
             on
             this
             side
             ;
             this
             famous
             Wood
             is
             not
             so
             hideous
             and
             loathsome
             in
             Winter
             ,
             through
             the
             continual
             snow
             and
             ice
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             in
             Summer
             ,
             where
             the
             fresh
             air
             with
             delicate
             streams
             of
             water
             full
             of
             fish
             ,
             the
             sundry
             parts
             in
             fowling
             and
             hunting
             ,
             the
             infinite
             droves
             and
             heards
             of
             cattel
             which
             plentifully
             feed
             ,
             represent
             in
             effect
             that
             which
             the
             Poets
             feign
             of
             their
             Arcadia
             .
             In
             this
             Wood
             are
             Trees
             which
             yield
             Pitch
             and
             excellent
             Turpentine
             ,
             whereof
             Strabo
             in
             his
             6
             book
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Est
               Syla
               picis
               ,
               ferax
               optime
               Brettiana
               dicta
               proceris
               arboribus
               &
               aquis
               recentibus
               r●ferta
               ad
               97
               longitudinis
               .
            
             Of
             this
             
               Sila
               ,
               Virgil
            
             maketh
             mention
             in
             the
             12
             book
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 Ac
                 velut
                 ingenti
                 Syla
                 ,
                 summove
                 Taburno
                 .
              
               
                 Cum
                 duo
                 conversis
                 inimica
                 in
                 praelia
                 tauri
              
               
                 Frontibus
                 incurrunt
                 ,
                 pavidi
                 cessere
                 magistri
              
               
                 Stat
                 pecus
                 omne
                 metu
                 mutum
                 ,
                 mussamque
                 juvencae
              
               
                 Quis
                 p●cori
                 imperiet
                 ,
                 quem
                 tota
                 armenta
                 sequantur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Dioscorides
             in
             his
             first
             book
             doth
             much
             commend
             the
             Pitch
             which
             comes
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             Galen
             also
             doth
             greatly
             praise
             it
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Antido
            
             .
             and
             in
             the
             3
             
               de
               copia
               medicamentorum
            
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             commended
             by
             
               Paulo
               Agineta
            
             in
             the
             third
             book
             
               de
               arte
               medendi
            
             ,
             of
             Aetio
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             book
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             
             of
             Columella
             ,
             of
             Vegetio
             ,
             and
             of
             Scribonio
             an
             excellent
             Physician
             ,
             which
             florished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Tiberius
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Mines
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Lavoro
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               
                 Campania
                 felix
              
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ischia
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Enaria
               ,
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               of
               Alume
               ,
               the
               which
               
                 Bartholomeo
                 Perdice
                 Genoway
              
               found
               in
               the
               year
               1465.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Pozzuolo
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Alume
               ,
               of
               Brimstone
               ,
               of
               Copper
               ,
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               of
               Saltpeter
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Sessa
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Hill
               of
               Somma
               ,
               called
               Vesevo
               ,
               and
               Vesuvio
               ,
               are
               Mines
               of
               Gold
               ,
               Brimstone
               ,
               and
               Alume
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Principality
               on
               this
               side
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Olibano
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Silver
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Principality
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Prata
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Abruzzo
               on
               this
               side
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               
                 Lietto
                 Manupello
              
               ,
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Pitch
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               Tarr
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               the
               same
               operation
               that
               Pitch
               is
               ,
               this
               was
               found
               in
               the
               year
               1577.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Cantalupo
               ,
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               Hill
               doth
               flow
               a
               certain
               Liquor
               called
               Petronical
               Oyle
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               soveraigne
               and
               medicinable
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Otranto
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Matera
               ,
               are
               Mines
               of
               Bolearmenick
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               certain
               earth
               called
               by
               the
               Latinists
               
                 terra
                 Lennia
              
               ,
               and
               
                 terra
                 Sacra
              
               ,
               it
               is
               much
               commended
               by
               Galen
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Physitians
               ,
               as
               an
               excellent
               remedy
               to
               heal
               wounds
               ,
               and
               the
               bloudy
               flux
               ,
               and
               pestilent
               diseases
               ,
               and
               the
               biting
               of
               venomous
               creatures
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               a
               man
               from
               poyson
               ,
               and
               to
               vomit
               poyson
               already
               taken
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               infirmities
               .
               There
               is
               also
               a
               Mine
               of
               natural
               and
               artificial
               Salt-peter
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Calauria
               on
               this
               side
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territy
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Martorano
               ,
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Steel
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Cosenza
               ,
               near
               the
               River
               Iovinio
               ,
               are
               Mines
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Iron
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               place
               commonly
               called
               
                 Macchia
                 germana
              
               ,
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Gold
               ,
               of
               Lead
               ,
               and
               Brimstone
               ;
               and
               a
               little
               farther
               in
               another
               place
               called
               Miliano
               ,
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Salt
               and
               Alume
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               
                 Pietr●
                 fitta
              
               ,
               near
               the
               River
               Ispica
               ,
               are
               Mines
               of
               Steel
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               and
               Salt.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Regina
               ,
               are
               Mines
               of
               Alabaster
               ,
               of
               Brimstone
               ,
               and
               of
               Coperas
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Longobucco
               ,
               are
               Mines
               of
               Silver
               ,
               and
               Quicksilver
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Rossano
               are
               Mines
               of
               Salt
               ,
               and
               of
               Alabaster
               ,
               and
               the
               Marchesite
               stone
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               
                 Alto
                 monte
              
               are
               Mines
               of
               Gold
               ,
               of
               Silver
               ,
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               of
               Alabaster
               ,
               and
               there
               grows
               Cristal
               ,
               and
               there
               also
               mighty
               Hils
               of
               white
               salt
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Calauria
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Regio
               are
               Mines
               of
               Alabaster
               ,
               of
               Brimstone
               and
               Saltpeter
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Taverna
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Antimonium
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               stone
               of
               the
               colour
               of
               lead
               ,
               and
               very
               brittle
               ,
               like
               that
               which
               grows
               in
               Britany
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Agata
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Steel
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Adamant
               stone
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Belforte
               ,
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               there
               grows
               Coprass
               and
               Cristal
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Calatro
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Iron
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Belvedere
               are
               Mines
               of
               Silver
               ,
               of
               Iron
               ,
               of
               Brimstone
               ,
               of
               Alume
               ,
               of
               Salt
               ,
               and
               of
               white
               and
               black
               Alabaster
               ,
               and
               there
               grows
               a
               stone
               which
               shineth
               like
               Silver
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Soriano
               ,
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Quicksilver
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Nicastro
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Quicksilver
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               also
               goodly
               Hils
               of
               mixed
               Marble
            
             
               In
               the
               Territory
               of
               Mesuraca
               is
               a
               Mine
               of
               Earth
               ,
               which
               yields
               a
               colour
               called
               of
               Latinists
               Giluus
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               City
               Cotrone
               grows
               a
               Thistle
               which
               yieldeth
               Mastick
               ,
               and
               also
               it
               grows
               in
               Castrovillare
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               other
               places
               of
               Calauria
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               Calauria
               is
               a
               very
               goodly
               Region
               ,
               and
               yieldeth
               plenty
               of
               all
               good
               things
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Castles
             and
             Forts
             of
             defence
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             with
             the
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             which
             remain
             in
             every
             Guard
             ,
             and
             their
             monthly
             pay
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   Castles
                
                 
                   The
                   number
                   of
                   souldiers
                
                 
                   The
                   pay
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   monthly
                   imports
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Naples
                   are
                   these
                   3
                   Castles
                   ,
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Duckets
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   new
                   Castle
                   .
                
                 
                   167
                
                 
                   775.2.12
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Eramo
                   .
                
                 
                   110
                
                 
                   452.2.9
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Vovo
                   .
                
                 
                   25
                
                 
                   90.4.11
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Baia.
                   
                
                 
                   69
                
                 
                   233.0.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   the
                   Isle
                   Ischia
                   .
                
                 
                   34
                
                 
                   116.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Gaeta
                   .
                
                 
                   86
                
                 
                   322.3.3
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Capoa
                   .
                
                 
                   51
                
                 
                   200.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Aquila
                   .
                
                 
                   53
                
                 
                   197.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   fortified
                   Castle
                   of
                   Brindesi
                   .
                
                 
                   56
                
                 
                   175.3
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Leccie
                   .
                
                 
                   54
                
                 
                   201.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Otranto
                   .
                
                 
                   86
                
                 
                   144.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Civitella
                   .
                
                 
                   94
                
                 
                   Duckets
                   ,
                   321.0.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Pesara
                   .
                
                 
                   62
                
                 
                   303.2.10
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Viesti
                   .
                
                 
                   36
                
                 
                   247
                   .
                   1.13●
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Momfredonia
                   .
                
                 
                   34
                
                 
                   137.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Barletta
                   .
                
                 
                   52
                
                 
                   194.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Bary
                   .
                
                 
                   28
                
                 
                   118.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Monopoli
                   .
                
                 
                   29
                
                 
                   140.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Brindesi
                   .
                
                 
                   41
                
                 
                   151.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   little
                   Castle
                   of
                   Brindesi
                   .
                
                 
                   63
                
                 
                   223.4
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Cosenza
                   hath
                   only
                   a
                   Capt.
                   with
                   the
                   pay
                   of
                   10
                   crowns
                   monthly
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   10
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Gallipoli
                
                 
                   30
                
                 
                   Duckets
                   :
                   125.1.13
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Taranto
                
                 
                   46
                
                 
                   176.0.4
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Cotrone
                
                 
                   39
                
                 
                   136.3.6
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Bi●eglia
                   hath
                   but
                   only
                   a
                   Captain
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   10
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   St.
                   Germano
                   hath
                   only
                   a
                   Captain
                   with
                   the
                   allowance
                   of
                   200
                   duckets
                   yearly
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   17
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Trani
                   hath
                   only
                   a
                   Captain
                   with
                   the
                   pay
                   of
                   10
                   crowns
                   monthly
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   10
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Nis●ta
                   the
                   Court
                   maintain●th
                   a
                   Ga●ison
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Duckets
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fort
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Aman●e●
                   maintaineth
                   6
                   souldiers
                
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   20.4
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fort
                   of
                   St.
                   Cataldo
                   maintain
                   there
                
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   262.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Tipare
                   are
                   two
                   Gunners
                
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   2
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             CATALOGVE
             Of
             the
             Earls
             and
             Dukes
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             Normans
             ,
             S●evi
             ,
             Angioini
             ,
             Durazzeschi
             ,
             Aragonesi
             ,
             Castilliani
             ,
             &
             Austriaci
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             I
             have
             more
             at
             large
             written
             in
             another
             book
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             which
             have
             ruled
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             but
             being
             now
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             I
             will
             handle
             every
             thing
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             hoping
             that
             as
             it
             will
             be
             no
             small
             ornament
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             give
             no
             little
             contentment
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             then
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             987.
             the
             last
             year
             of
             the
             reign
             of
             Lewis
             the
             fifth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             avaliant
             Norman
             souldier
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             magnanimity
             ,
             called
             Tancred
             ,
             having
             twelve
             sons
             which
             he
             had
             by
             two
             wives
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             
               Moriella
               Lucha
            
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             he
             had
             
               Frumentino
               ,
               Gotfredo
               ,
               Sarno
               ,
               Tancred
               ,
               Malugero
               ,
               Dragone
               ,
               Godfredo
               ,
            
             and
             Alberedo
             ;
             of
             the
             second
             wife
             ,
             called
             
               Fresanda
               Rotaria
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             (
             or
             as
             some
             write
             )
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Altavilla
             ,
             he
             had
             
               Guglielmo
               Feraback
               ,
               Vnfredo
               ,
               Ruberto
               ,
               Guiscard
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ruggieri
               Bosso
            
             ,
             with
             these
             twelve
             sons
             Tancred
             determined
             to
             seek
             out
             some
             new
             Country
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             some
             new
             and
             better
             fortune
             ,
             with
             hope
             to
             find
             some
             other
             place
             to
             live
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             richly
             ,
             through
             his
             industry
             and
             wit
             ;
             and
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             first
             arived
             in
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             Landolfo
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             was
             much
             opprest
             through
             the
             excursions
             and
             outroads
             of
             the
             Saracins
             ,
             sent
             in
             his
             aid
             six
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             who
             being
             well
             provided
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             arms
             ,
             in
             three
             battels
             wherein
             they
             incountred
             the
             enemy
             ,
             made
             an
             admirable
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             returned
             as
             it
             were
             in
             triumph
             to
             Salerno
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             the
             Prince
             and
             all
             the
             people
             received
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             intreaty
             were
             sollicited
             to
             remain
             in
             that
             Court.
             But
             they
             declaring
             that
             what
             they
             did
             was
             not
             for
             any
             human
             pomp
             ,
             nor
             for
             any
             other
             end
             but
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             refusing
             all
             gifts
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             habitation
             .
             But
             within
             a
             few
             years
             following
             ,
             there
             fell
             certain
             controversies
             between
             Pandolfo
             of
             St.
             Agata
             ,
             and
             Guaimaro
             Prince
             of
             
               Salerno
               ,
               Pandolfo
            
             sent
             Ambassadors
             into
             Romagno
             ,
             requesting
             
               Guglielmo
               ,
               Dragone
            
             and
             Vmfrido
             ,
             three
             sons
             of
             Tancred
             ,
             with
             many
             promises
             and
             offers
             to
             serve
             under
             his
             pay
             ;
             which
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             do
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             another
             Narsetes
             ,
             sent
             them
             
             not
             only
             rich
             furniture
             for
             horses
             ,
             and
             costly
             apparel
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             great
             store
             of
             money
             .
             These
             worthy
             men
             made
             no
             delay
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Prince
             Pandolfo
             ,
             through
             whose
             assistance
             the
             enemy
             being
             foild
             ,
             was
             forced
             with
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             to
             retire
             ;
             but
             Pandolfo
             being
             brutish
             and
             ungratefull
             ,
             made
             no
             great
             account
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             perceiving
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             their
             service
             being
             expired
             ,
             took
             part
             with
             Guaimaro
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             worthy
             deeds
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             recovered
             much
             .
             Through
             these
             famous
             atchieuments
             the
             Normans
             gained
             the
             reputation
             of
             valiant
             Warriers
             with
             every
             one
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             died
             Tancred
             their
             Father
             ,
             which
             was
             Earl
             of
             Altavilla
             ,
             the
             which
             Count
             descending
             to
             
               Gugli●lmo
               Ferrabach
            
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             omitted
             no
             time
             to
             go
             into
             Normandy
             to
             take
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             where
             after
             he
             had
             setled
             the
             affairs
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             returned
             afterward
             into
             Italy
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             no
             less
             then
             fifteen
             thousand
             Normans
             into
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             in
             process
             of
             time
             got
             not
             only
             the
             dominion
             thereof
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Tuscan
             .
          
           
             Things
             resting
             in
             this
             manner
             ▪
             the
             Saracins
             possest
             all
             Sicilia
             ,
             and
             Sardinia
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             did
             much
             prejudice
             the
             Coast
             of
             Italy
             ,
             
             whereupon
             Pope
             Sergio
             the
             4
             fearing
             ,
             and
             much
             suspecting
             they
             would
             overrun
             all
             Italy
             ,
             demanded
             aid
             of
             
               Guglielmo
               Ferabach
               .
               Guglielmo
            
             through
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             went
             in
             this
             expedition
             with
             eleven
             thousand
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             together
             with
             Maniace
             ,
             Captain
             of
             
               Michele
               Paslagone
            
             the
             Greek
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             the
             recovery
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             valour
             and
             courage
             expeld
             the
             Saracins
             ▪
             out
             of
             all
             the
             ●sle
             ;
             but
             Maniace
             not
             observing
             the
             agreement
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             gotten
             should
             be
             equally
             divided
             between
             them
             ,
             Farabache
             growing
             wrathfull
             ,
             past
             with
             his
             Normans
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             making
             a
             mighty
             slaughter
             ,
             subdued
             the
             greasted
             part
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             fit
             and
             secure
             place
             builded
             the
             City
             of
             Melsi
             in
             a
             difficult
             place
             ,
             and
             well
             fortified
             by
             nature
             .
             The
             which
             Maniace
             understanding
             ,
             came
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ;
             but
             Ferabach
             braving
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             besieged
             him
             ,
             being
             wearied
             with
             travel
             ,
             
             came
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             encountring
             them
             ,
             gave
             them
             a
             mighty
             overthrow
             near
             the
             River
             of
             Lofonte
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             Normans
             remaining
             Conquerors
             ,
             and
             so
             rich
             both
             of
             reputation
             and
             spoil
             ,
             mounted
             mightily
             in
             state
             ,
             indeavouring
             both
             by
             might
             ,
             and
             other
             Military
             means
             to
             obtain
             other
             places
             and
             Cities
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             which
             atchieuments
             succeeding
             with
             so
             great
             felicity
             to
             the
             Normans
             ,
             it
             followed
             that
             all
             Puglia
             came
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             said
             Guglielmo
             ,
             who
             through
             his
             valiant
             acts
             ,
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Ferabach
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             strong-arm
             ,
             of
             which
             dominion
             he
             afterward
             took
             the
             title
             of
             an
             Earl.
             Afterward
             Guglielmo
             died
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1042.
             and
             because
             he
             left
             no
             child
             ,
             
             his
             brother
             Dragone
             succeeded
             in
             the
             County
             ,
             which
             was
             Lord
             of
             Venosa
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             his
             beginning
             a
             great
             overthrow
             by
             Melo
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Greek
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Puglia
             ;
             but
             being
             aided
             by
             Guaimaro
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             he
             oftentimes
             fought
             with
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             without
             any
             advantage
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             in
             a
             great
             conflict
             he
             overthrew
             and
             dissolved
             the
             Greek
             Army
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             recovered
             that
             which
             he
             had
             first
             lost
             ,
             but
             also
             got
             many
             Castles
             and
             Holds
             ,
             which
             the
             enemies
             possest
             upon
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Puglia
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             the
             second
             came
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             having
             pacified
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             to
             Dragone
             the
             County
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             received
             not
             only
             much
             money
             ,
             but
             had
             also
             the
             best
             and
             fairest
             horses
             that
             were
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             departing
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Earl
             Dragone
             moved
             the
             Beneventani
             to
             War
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             battels
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             his
             Army
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             he
             flying
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             enemies
             .
             His
             brother
             Humfrido
             took
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Earldom
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Guaimaro
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             was
             cruelly
             murdered
             by
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             was
             made
             Prince
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Count
             laboured
             with
             long
             War
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             the
             Count
             ill
             demeaning
             himself
             with
             the
             Pugliesi
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             cruel
             nature
             slain
             in
             the
             year
             1057.
             
             Baielardo
             his
             son
             succeeded
             in
             his
             fathers
             Dominion
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             chased
             away
             in
             the
             same
             year
             by
             
               Ruberto
               Guiscard
            
             his
             uncle
             ,
             this
             Ruberto
             became
             the
             fourth
             Earl
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             valiant
             man
             at
             arms
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             great
             spirit
             ,
             suddenly
             besieged
             Reggio
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             it
             ,
             went
             with
             prosperous
             victory
             subduing
             other
             parts
             and
             Cities
             of
             Calauria
             to
             his
             dominion
             .
             Afterward
             he
             returned
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             took
             Troia
             ,
             
             and
             in
             such
             manner
             never
             rested
             ,
             taking
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             many
             Cities
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             the
             Normans
             of
             that
             Country
             under
             his
             Empire
             ;
             
             and
             being
             fully
             resolved
             to
             continue
             no
             longer
             an
             Earl
             ,
             with
             a
             general
             consent
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             .
             At
             this
             present
             Nicholas
             the
             second
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             being
             much
             incumbred
             with
             the
             Roman
             Barons
             ,
             came
             in
             the
             year
             1●59
             .
             to
             the
             Parlament
             with
             Guiscardo
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             and
             Guiscard
             having
             with
             much
             humility
             adored
             the
             Pope
             ,
             made
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             restored
             unto
             him
             the
             City
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             
             and
             all
             other
             places
             that
             he
             had
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             the
             Pope
             not
             only
             received
             him
             into
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             but
             confirmed
             and
             invested
             him
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             .
             The
             which
             act
             was
             registred
             and
             confirmed
             with
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             and
             so
             Ruberto
             was
             now
             made
             a
             Vassal
             and
             Liegeman
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Sigonio
             writeth
             two
             Acts
             of
             the
             Oath
             which
             Ruberto
             at
             this
             present
             made
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             the
             one
             to
             pay
             the
             yearly
             tribute
             ,
             the
             other
             loyalty
             and
             homage
             ,
             the
             which
             two
             Acts
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             insert
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Reader
             may
             know
             how
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             began
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             in
             this
             sort
             .
          
           
             
             Ego
             Robertus
             Dei
             gratia
             ,
             &
             St.
             Petri
             Dux
             Apuliae
             ,
             &
             Calabriae
             ,
             &
             utroque
             subveniente
             futurus
             Siculis
             ad
             confirmationem
             traditionis
             ,
             &
             ad
             recognitionem
             fidelitatis
             de
             terra
             S.
             Petri
             ,
             promitto
             me
             quotannis
             pro
             unoquoque
             jugo
             boum
             pensionem
             duodecim
             denariorum
             Papiensium
             persoluturum
             B.
             Petro
             ,
             &
             tibi
             D.
             meo
             Nicolao
             Papae
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             successoribus
             tuis
             ,
             aut
             tuis
             ,
             aut
             tuorum
             successorum
             nunciis
             ad
             S.
             Resurrectionem
             obligans
             me
             ,
             &
             meos
             haeredes
             ,
             sive
             successores
             tibi
             ,
             &
             successoribus
             tuis
             .
             Sic
             me
             Deus
             adjuvet
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             thus
             :
             
               Ego
               Robertus
               Dei
               ,
               &
               S.
               Petri
               gratia
               Dux
               Apuliae
               ,
               &
               utroque
               subveniente
               futurus
               Siciliae
               ab
               hinc
               in
               posterum
               fidelis
               ●ro
               S.
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               &
               Apostolicae
               Sedi
               ,
               &
               D.
               meo
               Nicolao
               Papae
               .
               
               Neque
               ero
               auctor
               ,
               aut
               adjutor
               ,
               ut
               vitam
               ,
               aut
               membrum
               amittas
               ,
               aut
               capiaris
               mala
               captione
               ,
               consilium
               quod
               mihi
               credideris
               ,
               &
               ne
               enunciem
               imperaris
               ,
               non
               enunciabo
               in
               tuum
               detrimentum
               sciens
               S.
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               ubique
               adjutor
               ero
               ad
               tenenda
               ,
               &
               acquirenda
               regalia
               S.
               Petri
               ,
               ejusque
               possessiones
               pro
               viribus
               meis
               contra
               homines
               ,
               &
               adjuvabo
               te
               ,
               ut
               securè
               ,
               &
               honorifice
               tenens
               Pontificatum
               Romanum
               ,
               terramque
               S.
               Petri
               ▪
               Et
               Principatum
               nec
               invadere
               ,
               nec
               subigere
               tentabo
               ,
               nec
               praedari
               contendam
               sine
               tua
               ,
               tuorumque
               successorum
               licentia
               .
               Pensionem
               de
               terra
               S.
               Petri
               ,
               quam
               ego
               teneo
               ,
               aut
               tenebo
               ,
               sicut
               statutum
               est
               ,
               recta
               fide
               studebo
               ,
               ut
               quotannis
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
               persolvam
               ,
               omnes
               Ecclesias
               ,
               quae
               in
               mea
               consistunt
               ditione
               cum
               earum
               possessionibus
               in
               tua
               potestate
               dimittam
               ,
               &
               defensor
               ero
               earum
               ad
               fidelitatem
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               .
               Et
               si
               tu
               ,
               vel
               tui
               successores
               antè
               me
               ex
               hac
               vita
               decesserint
               ,
               pro
               ut
               monitus
               fuero
               à
               primis
               Cardinalibus
               ,
               clericis
               ,
               &
               laicis
               Romanis
               ,
               opem
               feram
               ,
               ut
               Pontifex
               erigatur
               ,
               &
               ordinetur
               ad
               honorem
               S.
               Petri.
               Haec
               omnia
               suprascripta
               servabo
               
                 S.
                 R.
              
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               &
               tibi
               &
               successoribus
               tuis
               ad
               honorem
               S.
               Petri
               ordinatis
               ,
               qui
               mihi
               firmaverint
               investituram
               à
               te
               mihi
               concessam
               .
               Sic
               me
               Deus
               adjuvet
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Afterward
             by
             commandment
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Ruberto
             went
             with
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Roman
             Barons
             ,
             and
             never
             ceased
             untill
             he
             had
             subdued
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             obedient
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             Having
             then
             a
             purpose
             to
             expell
             the
             Saracins
             out
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             made
             many
             progresses
             into
             that
             Isle
             ,
             took
             Messina
             ,
             surprised
             Rimeto
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             Valley
             of
             Demona
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             returning
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Otranto
             ▪
             took
             Taranto
             by
             assault
             ,
             four
             years
             after
             it
             was
             besieged
             ,
             through
             the
             faction
             of
             Argirizo
             of
             Bari
             ,
             returned
             again
             into
             Sicilia
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             besieged
             Palermo
             ,
             the
             which
             City
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             committed
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Isle
             to
             his
             brother
             
               Ruggieri
               Bosso
            
             ,
             determined
             for
             a
             difference
             risen
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Prince
             Gisulfo
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             ,
             
             to
             subdue
             Salerno
             ,
             whereupon
             with
             a
             mighty
             siege
             he
             begirt
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             he
             entred
             by
             a
             breach
             in
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             easily
             obtained
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             Lord
             of
             Salerno
             in
             the
             year
             1076.
             and
             without
             any
             delay
             followed
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             Campania
             ,
             
             and
             forsomuch
             as
             he
             had
             an
             ingenious
             and
             deep
             conceit
             ,
             took
             advantage
             by
             the
             dissention
             and
             ill
             government
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Princes
             ,
             purposing
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             them
             ,
             because
             many
             years
             before
             they
             attended
             
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             the
             chasing
             and
             dispossessing
             the
             one
             the
             other
             .
             Then
             he
             past
             the
             Sea
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             15
             thousand
             ●ighting
             men
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             the
             Army
             of
             Alessio
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             mighty
             overthrow
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             7
             being
             afflicted
             with
             cruel
             war
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Henry
             the
             4.
             requested
             aid
             of
             
               Ruberto
               Guiscardo
            
             ,
             and
             for
             to
             induce
             him
             the
             rather
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             they
             met
             together
             at
             Aquino
             ,
             and
             after
             at
             Ceperano
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Pope
             confirmed
             to
             Roberto
             the
             same
             things
             which
             Nicholas
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Alexander
             had
             first
             granted
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             so
             Roberto
             was
             again
             made
             a
             Liegeman
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             and
             took
             his
             Oath
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Ego
               Robertus
               Apuliae
               Calabriae
               &
               Siciliae
               Dux
               ,
               post●ac
               ero
               fidelis
               tibi
               Domino
               meo
               Gregorio
               Pontifici
               ,
               neque
               auctor
               ero
               ,
               aut
               operam
               dabo
               ,
               ut
               vitam
               ,
               aut
               membrum
               amittas
               ,
               aut
               dolo
               malo
               capiaris
               consilium
               ,
               quod
               mihi
               communicaveris
               ,
               in
               tui
               damnum
               sedens
               non
               enunciabo
               .
               S.
               Romanam
               Ecclesiam
               .
               &
               te
               adjuvabo
               ,
               ut
               teneas
               ,
               acquiras
               ,
               &
               desendas
               regalia
               Sancti
               Petri
               ,
               ejusque
               ,
               possessiones
               pro
               meis
               viribus
               contra
               omnes
               homines
               ,
               praeter
               partem
               Firmanae
               ,
               Marchiae
               ,
               &
               Salernum
               ,
               &
               Amalsim
               de
               quibus
               adhuc
               non
               est
               decretum
               ,
               &
               adjuvabo
               te
               ,
               ut
               tutò
               ,
               &
               honorificè
               teneas
               Pontificatum
               .
               Terram
               S.
               Petri
               ,
               quam
               nunc
               tenes
               ,
               vel
               habiturus
               es
               ,
               post
               quam
               sciero
               tuae
               esse
               potestatis
               ,
               nec
               invadere
               ,
               nec
               acquirere
               conabor
               ,
               nec
               praedari
               audebo
               ,
               sine
               tuo
               ,
               tuorumque
               successorum
               permisit
               :
               pensionem
               de
               terra
               S.
               Petri
               quam
               ego
               teneo
               ,
               aut
               tenebo
               ,
               quot
               annis
               bona
               side
               persolvam
               S.
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               omnes
               ecclesias
               ,
               quae
               in
               ejus
               sunt
               ditione
               ,
               tuae
               potestati
               dimittam
               ,
               easque
               desendam
               .
               Si
               tu
               ,
               aut
               sucdessores
               tui
               ante
               me
               ex
               vita
               ingraverint
               ,
               pro
               ut
               monitus
               fuero
               auxilio
               ero
               ,
               ut
               Pontifex
               eligatur
               ,
               &
               ordinetur
               .
            
          
           
             Guiscardo
             having
             finished
             his
             saying
             ,
             Gregory
             thus
             replyed
             ,
             
               
                 Ego
                 vero
                 Gregorius
                 Pontifex
                 investa
                 ●e
                 Roberte
                 de
                 terra
                 S.
                 Petri
                 ,
                 quam
                 tibi
                 concesserunt
                 antecessores
                 mei
                 Nicolaus
                 &
                 Alexander
                 .
                 
                 De
                 illa
                 autem
                 terra
                 quam
                 injuste
                 tenes
                 ,
                 Salernum
                 dico
                 ,
                 &
                 Amalsim
                 ,
                 &
                 partem
                 Marchiae
                 Firmanae
                 ,
                 nunc
                 te
                 putienter
                 sustin●o
                 in
                 considentia
                 Dei
                 omnipotentis
                 ,
                 &
                 tuae
                 bonitatis
                 ,
                 ut
                 tu
                 postea
                 ad
                 honorem
                 S.
                 Petri
                 ita
                 te
                 geras
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 te
                 gerere
                 ,
                 &
                 me
                 suscipere
                 decet
                 sine
                 periculo
                 animae
                 tuae
                 ,
                 &
                 meae
                 .
                 Presently
                 Ruberto
                 
                   answered
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Ego
                 Robertus
                 Dux
                 ad
                 confirmationem
                 traditionis
                 ,
                 &
                 recognitionem
                 fidelitatis
                 ,
                 de
                 omni
                 terra
                 ,
                 quam
                 ego
                 teneo
                 propriè
                 sub
                 Domino
                 meo
                 ,
                 promitto
                 ,
                 me
                 quotannis
                 pro
                 unoquoque
                 jugo
                 boum
                 pensionem
                 duodecim
                 denariorum
                 Papiensium
                 soluturum
                 B.
                 Petro
                 ,
                 &
                 tibi
                 Domino
                 meo
                 Gregorio
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 successoribus
                 tuis
                 ,
                 aut
                 tuis
                 ,
                 aut
                 successorum
                 tuorum
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 ubi
                 dies
                 Sanctae
                 Domini
                 Resurrectionis
                 advenerit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Within
             a
             while
             after
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             begirt
             Pope
             Gregory
             with
             a
             very
             dangerous
             siege
             ,
             the
             which
             Guis●ardo
             understood
             ,
             being
             in
             Grecia
             with
             one
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             leaving
             the
             other
             to
             his
             son
             Boemund
             ,
             came
             with
             all
             celerity
             to
             relieve
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             entring
             in
             by
             the
             port
             
               del
               popolo
            
             ,
             drove
             the
             Emperor
             away
             by
             force
             ,
             
             &
             deliver'd
             the
             Pope
             from
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             him
             to
             Montecasino
             ,
             and
             afterward
             to
             Salerno
             ,
             where
             he
             liv'd
             the
             remnant
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Guiscard
             afterward
             returned
             to
             his
             enterprises
             beyond
             the
             sea
             ,
             where
             having
             done
             many
             worthy
             exploits
             beseeming
             a
             most
             valiant
             Prince
             ,
             died
             in
             Corfu
             of
             Grecia
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1085.
             in
             the
             month
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             being
             62
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             afterward
             conveyed
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Venosa
             in
             
               Apulia
               .
               Ruberto
            
             was
             of
             a
             high
             spirit
             ,
             provident
             ,
             
             and
             very
             ingenious
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Normans
             for
             his
             sirname
             ,
             Guiscardo
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             subtile
             and
             witty
             .
             He
             had
             successively
             three
             wives
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             Albereda
             ,
             sister
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             Ruberto
             ,
             who
             died
             young
             ,
             and
             
               Boemundo
               .
               Sigelaica
            
             his
             second
             wife
             ,
             sister
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             
               Ruggieri
               ,
               Sivardo
            
             ,
             and
             Eria
             .
             Of
             his
             third
             wife
             ,
             named
             Isabella
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Vgone
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Cypris
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             any
             child
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Ruberto
               ,
               Boemundo
            
             his
             eldest
             son
             was
             altogether
             imployed
             in
             the
             war
             which
             he
             had
             in
             Grecia
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Ruggiero
             his
             younger
             brother
             ,
             with
             great
             cunning
             ,
             
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Calauria
             ,
             and
             obtained
             of
             Pope
             Vrban
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             in
             the
             Councel
             which
             was
             held
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Troia
             ,
             the
             which
             Boemund
             understanding
             ,
             came
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             drive
             him
             away
             ;
             but
             forune
             offered
             him
             the
             opportunity
             of
             a
             more
             glorious
             enterprise
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             in
             he
             Councel
             held
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             Chiaromonte
             of
             Alvernia
             ,
             the
             voyage
             beyond
             the
             
             Sea
             to
             recover
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             infidels
             was
             made
             manifest
             ,
             whether
             went
             so
             many
             Christian
             Barons
             ,
             French
             ,
             Germans
             ,
             and
             Englishmen
             ;
             Boemond
             being
             of
             a
             generous
             mind
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             magnanimity
             ,
             animated
             by
             emulation
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             so
             many
             honourable
             men
             which
             went
             in
             this
             noble
             enterprise
             ,
             leaving
             all
             things
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             went
             with
             these
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             where
             having
             streightly
             besieged
             Antiochia
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             
             for
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             made
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Tripoli
             :
             he
             afterward
             married
             Constance
             ,
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             a
             son
             named
             Boemund
             ,
             which
             succeeded
             in
             the
             said
             Principality
             .
          
           
             But
             returning
             to
             Ruggieri
             ,
             who
             having
             held
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Calauria
             and
             Apulia
             25
             years
             ,
             
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1110.
             and
             left
             William
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             his
             heir
             ,
             born
             of
             Adelandra
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             of
             
               Robert
               Frisone
            
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             .
             This
             Duke
             William
             peaceably
             possest
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             made
             Pope
             Galasio
             his
             special
             friend
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             invested
             in
             the
             said
             Dukedome
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Calauria
             in
             the
             year
             1118.
             
             The
             year
             following
             the
             Duke
             thinking
             to
             marry
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Iohn
               Comneno
            
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             being
             promised
             unto
             him
             ,
             imbarked
             himself
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             and
             committing
             the
             tuition
             of
             his
             State
             to
             Pope
             Calisto
             the
             second
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             year
             1123.
             
             Ruggieri
             Earl
             of
             Sicilia
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Ruggieri
               Bosso
            
             ,
             following
             so
             fit
             an
             oportunity
             ,
             nothing
             esteeming
             the
             Pope
             ,
             invaded
             Calauria
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Pope
             could
             well
             bethink
             himself
             how
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             got
             the
             possession
             of
             all
             Calauria
             and
             Apulia
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             William
             being
             deceived
             ,
             and
             returned
             without
             his
             wife
             ,
             retired
             himself
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             without
             leaving
             any
             issue
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1127.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             
               
               Ruggieri
               1.
               
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               RVGGIERI
               by
               force
               of
               arms
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               right
               of
               inheritance
               ,
               being
               Lord
               of
               so
               great
               a
               State
               ,
               
               with
               whose
               power
               the
               Pope
               Honorius
               the
               second
               being
               not
               able
               to
               contend
               ,
               made
               peace
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               received
               of
               him
               an
               Oath
               of
               Loyalty
               and
               homage
               ,
               and
               so
               created
               him
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               and
               Calauria
               .
               The
               said
               Act
               was
               solemnly
               done
               and
               registred
               in
               Troia
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Puglia
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1128.
               
               
               Afterward
               Ruggieri
               began
               War
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Capoa
               ,
               and
               so
               afflicted
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               he
               usurped
               his
               Principality
               ,
               but
               growing
               proud
               with
               this
               great
               prosperity
               ,
               would
               be
               no
               longer
               called
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               and
               Calauria
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               
               but
               entituled
               himself
               King
               of
               Italy
               ;
               the
               which
               thing
               Honorius
               seemed
               to
               dissemble
               ;
               but
               Innocentio
               the
               second
               which
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               could
               not
               by
               any
               means
               indure
               ,
               being
               moved
               with
               rage
               ,
               without
               measuring
               otherwise
               his
               strength
               ,
               
               raised
               a
               sudden
               tumultuous
               Army
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               expedition
               and
               violence
               came
               against
               Ruggieri
               ,
               which
               knew
               nothing
               of
               that
               preparation
               ,
               that
               he
               chaced
               him
               from
               St.
               Germano
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               the
               Country
               of
               Abadia
               ,
               and
               besieged
               him
               being
               within
               the
               Castle
               Galluccio
               ,
               above
               Sessa
               ,
               where
               flying
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               retire
               back
               again
               .
               The
               other
               William
               ,
               son
               of
               the
               besieged
               Ruggieri
               understanding
               thereof
               ,
               with
               great
               celerity
               came
               to
               relieve
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               did
               a
               very
               admirable
               exploit
               ,
               in
               breaking
               their
               forces
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               Pope
               prisoner
               ,
               with
               many
               Cardinals
               ,
               
               and
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               delivering
               his
               father
               from
               the
               siege
               .
               Ruggieri
               through
               his
               great
               courtesie
               and
               reverence
               used
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               obtained
               without
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               ,
               particularly
               the
               City
               of
               Naples
               ,
               which
               till
               this
               time
               had
               been
               under
               the
               Greek
               Empire
               .
               Ruggieri
               perceiving
               the
               good
               will
               of
               the
               Neopolitans
               ,
               created
               150
               Knights
               .
               Innocentio
               being
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               returned
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               found
               that
               in
               his
               absence
               had
               been
               created
               one
               Pietro
               an
               Ante-Pope
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Pier
                 Leone
              
               ,
               a
               very
               powerfull
               and
               factious
               Citizen
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               Anacleto
               the
               second
               .
               
               Innocentio
               having
               no
               doubt
               thereof
               ,
               with
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Pisani
               ,
               past
               into
               
                 France
                 .
                 Ruggieri
              
               went
               to
               Benevento
               ,
               and
               visited
               Anacleto
               ,
               and
               obtained
               the
               Title
               and
               Crown
               of
               King
               of
               both
               the
               Sicilies
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               the
               25
               of
               Iuly
               1130.
               and
               was
               the
               first
               that
               in
               this
               part
               of
               Italy
               had
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               ,
               
               and
               was
               made
               a
               Liegeman
               and
               Vassal
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               :
               the
               which
               Instalment
               (
               as
               Sigonius
               noteth
               )
               was
               the
               same
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Pope
               Innocentio
               afterward
               confirmed
               in
               the
               year
               1139.
               declaring
               him
               
               lawfull
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               and
               Calauria
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Capoa
               ▪
            
             
               
               Ruggieri
               having
               performed
               many
               noble
               enterprises
               ,
               died
               in
               the
               year
               1153.
               being
               59
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               his
               body
               was
               laid
               in
               a
               Costly
               and
               stately
               Tomb
               of
               Porphery
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Monreale
               of
               Palermo
               ,
               where
               these
               Verses
               are
               ingraven
               ,
               
                 
                   Si
                   fastus
                   homines
                   ,
                   si
                   regna
                   ,
                   &
                   slemmata
                   ludunt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   legum
                   ,
                   &
                   recti
                   sit
                   norma
                   Rogerius
                   ist
                   is
                
                 
                   Est
                   lusus
                   rebus
                   ,
                   comite
                   à
                   quo
                   nomine
                   natus
                
                 
                   Virtutem
                   his
                   splendor
                   situs
                   diademàque
                   Regum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vixit
                   ann
                   .
                   LIX
                   .
                   Regnavit
                   an
                   .
                   XXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Menses
                   V.
                   obiit
                   an
                   .
                   MCLII
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Ruggieri
               had
               four
               wives
               ,
               the
               first
               was
               Airolda
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Caserta
               ;
               the
               second
               was
               called
               Albira
               ,
               daughter
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               the
               third
               named
               Sibilla
               ,
               sister
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgony
               ;
               the
               fourth
               was
               called
               Bettrice
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Resta
               ;
               of
               his
               two
               first
               wives
               he
               had
               not
               any
               children
               ,
               Sibilla
               brought
               him
               Ruggieri
               ,
               which
               was
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               and
               Amalso
               ,
               and
               Guglielmo
               which
               was
               Prince
               of
               Capoa
               and
               Salerno
               ,
               which
               died
               both
               in
               their
               fathers
               time
               .
               Of
               Bettrice
               his
               last
               wife
               he
               had
               William
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               which
               was
               afterward
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               a
               daughter
               named
               Constance
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               advice
               and
               Councel
               of
               the
               Abbot
               
                 Giachimo
                 Calaures
              
               ,
               the
               King
               put
               her
               into
               a
               religious
               house
               of
               Nuns
               .
               He
               had
               a
               base
               son
               called
               Tancredi
               ,
               who
               was
               Earl
               of
               Leccie
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               William
               the
               wicked
               ,
               the
               2.
               
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               WILLIAM
               ,
               called
               by
               his
               sirname
               the
               wicked
               William
               ,
               the
               first
               begotten
               son
               of
               Ruggiero
               his
               father
               ,
               
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               State
               usurped
               by
               force
               of
               arms
               Ceperano
               with
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Benevento
               ,
               and
               Banco
               ,
               with
               other
               places
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               was
               excommunicated
               by
               Pope
               Adrian
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               deprived
               also
               of
               the
               title
               of
               King
               ,
               and
               discharged
               his
               subjects
               of
               
               their
               obedience
               towards
               him
               .
               William
               conceiving
               a
               most
               violent
               hatred
               against
               the
               Pope
               ,
               raised
               a
               mighty
               Army
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               go
               for
               Rome
               ,
               but
               being
               for
               his
               perverse
               nature
               hated
               of
               his
               Barons
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               rebeld
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               Pope
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               
               The
               which
               was
               the
               occasion
               that
               William
               changed
               his
               purpose
               ,
               and
               converted
               his
               fury
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               Capoa
               which
               had
               been
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               conspiracy
               .
               The
               Pope
               which
               saw
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               Arms
               ,
               with
               admirable
               celerity
               made
               a
               mighty
               Army
               pass
               to
               Benevento
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               resistance
               took
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               victory
               the
               Barons
               which
               called
               him
               ,
               did
               swear
               unto
               him
               loyalty
               and
               homage
               .
               William
               understanding
               that
               Emanuel
               ,
               Emperor
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               
                 Frederick
                 Barbarossa
              
               ,
               the
               first
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               ,
               made
               expedition
               to
               aid
               the
               Pope
               ,
               therefore
               he
               thought
               it
               his
               best
               way
               to
               be
               reconciled
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               sent
               an
               honourable
               Ambassage
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               wherein
               much
               humbling
               himself
               ,
               desired
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               grace
               and
               favour
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               possession
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               restore
               whatsoever
               he
               wrongfully
               detained
               from
               the
               Church
               .
               
               The
               Pope
               willing
               to
               extinguish
               the
               War
               ,
               went
               to
               Benevento
               ,
               and
               expected
               William
               ,
               who
               prostrate
               at
               the
               Popes
               feet
               ,
               desired
               absolution
               ,
               and
               took
               an
               Oath
               of
               Loyalty
               and
               homage
               ,
               and
               first
               restoring
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               taken
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               was
               invested
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               the
               year
               1156.
               
               William
               afterward
               lived
               alwaies
               in
               peace
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               was
               ever
               much
               troubled
               and
               molested
               by
               his
               Barons
               ,
               and
               hated
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               sirnamed
               for
               his
               evil
               conditions
               ,
               William
               the
               wicked
               .
               He
               departed
               this
               life
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1167.
               and
               lived
               47
               years
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               principal
               Church
               of
               Palermo
               ,
               near
               his
               fathers
               Tomb
               was
               buried
               .
               He
               had
               by
               his
               wife
               Margarite
               the
               daughter
               of
               Garzia
               ,
               the
               second
               King
               of
               
                 Navar
                 ,
                 Ruggieri
              
               ,
               
               which
               was
               proclaimed
               King
               by
               the
               Sicilians
               .
               William
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               which
               succeeding
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               was
               called
               William
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               Henry
               Prince
               of
               Capoa
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               William
               the
               good
               ,
               3.
               
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               WILLIAM
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               called
               the
               good
               ,
               as
               differing
               from
               his
               father
               ,
               was
               after
               his
               death
               Crowned
               King
               at
               eleven
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               
               and
               presently
               pardoned
               all
               those
               which
               had
               been
               Rebels
               to
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               all
               the
               grievances
               imposed
               by
               him
               upon
               the
               people
               ;
               defended
               alwaies
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               against
               whosoever
               sought
               to
               molest
               it
               ;
               and
               especially
               in
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Emperor
               
                 Frederick
                 Barbarossa
              
               strongly
               besieged
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               3
               :
               within
               Anagni
               .
               Whereupon
               Alexander
               ignorant
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               William
               ,
               not
               only
               with
               great
               courage
               and
               stoutness
               maintained
               the
               Pontifical
               dignity
               ,
               but
               many
               times
               foiled
               the
               Imperial
               Army
               .
               But
               being
               afterward
               perswaded
               by
               Philip
               King
               of
               France
               to
               retire
               with
               his
               honour
               from
               the
               said
               siege
               ,
               had
               from
               King
               William
               a
               Gally
               ,
               which
               for
               that
               purpose
               he
               had
               secretly
               sent
               ,
               wherein
               he
               being
               imbarked
               with
               certain
               of
               his
               Cardinals
               ,
               went
               to
               Clarimont
               in
               France
               ,
               for
               his
               better
               security
               ,
               where
               he
               excommunicated
               and
               deprived
               the
               said
               Frederick
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               aggravated
               likewise
               the
               censure
               against
               Octavian
               the
               false
               usurping
               Pope
               .
            
             
               William
               strongly
               armed
               himself
               both
               for
               Sea
               and
               Land
               against
               Andronico
               the
               Emperor
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               for
               the
               injuries
               done
               in
               Italy
               .
               He
               afterward
               defended
               the
               City
               of
               Tire
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Navy
               foiled
               the
               Forces
               of
               Salandine
               ,
               and
               afterward
               cleared
               the
               Sea
               from
               Rovers
               :
            
             
               And
               this
               good
               King
               having
               honourably
               ended
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               reigned
               21
               years
               ,
               and
               lived
               32.
               died
               in
               Palermo
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1188.
               his
               body
               with
               great
               honour
               ,
               Ione
               his
               wife
               ,
               sister
               to
               King
               Richard
               of
               England
               ,
               caused
               to
               be
               laid
               in
               a
               Tomb
               of
               Marble
               ,
               curiously
               wrought
               and
               embossed
               ,
               upon
               which
               caused
               this
               inscription
               to
               be
               ingraven
               .
               
                 Hic
                 situs
                 est
                 bonus
                 Rex
                 Gulielmus
                 :
              
               The
               said
               Sepulchre
               being
               ruinated
               and
               spoiled
               through
               the
               injury
               of
               time
               ,
               hath
               newly
               been
               very
               magnificently
               repaired
               and
               renewed
               with
               fair
               Marble
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Torres
               ,
               where
               this
               new
               Epitaph
               is
               to
               be
               read
               .
            
             
               
                 In●lita
                 quas
                 verbis
                 ,
                 sapientum
                 turba
                 recenset
              
               
                 Virtutes
                 solus
                 factis
                 ,
                 hic
                 praestitit
                 omnes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Egregius
                 quare
                 bonus
                 est
                 cognomine
                 dictus
              
               
                 Vtque
                 bonus
                 magno
                 longe
                 est
                 praestantior
                 illo
                 .
              
               
                 Major
                 Alexandro
                 sic
                 Rex
                 Guillielmus
                 habetur
                 ,
              
               
                 Artibus
                 ipse
                 etenim
                 pacis
                 ,
                 bellique
                 fuisti
                 ,
              
               
                 Clarus
                 ,
                 ut
                 semper
                 justa
                 ,
                 ac
                 pia
                 bella
                 gerebas
                 ,
              
               
                 Sic
                 quoque
                 laeta
                 tibi
                 semper
                 victoria
                 parata
                 est
                 :
              
               
                 Et
                 nunc
                 ne
                 vilis
                 ,
                 jaceas
                 Rex
                 optime
                 ,
                 praesul
                 ,
              
               
                 Te
                 decurat
                 tumulo
                 hoc
                 Ludovicus
                 Torrius
              
               
                 Hoc
                 ipso
                 in
                 templo
                 quod
                 tu
                 Guillelme
                 dicasti
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Tancred
               the
               4.
               
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               TANCRED
               Earl
               of
               Leccie
               ,
               the
               natural
               son
               of
               King
               Ruggieri
               ,
               
               and
               Unkle
               to
               the
               good
               William
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               any
               child
               ,
               created
               King
               of
               both
               the
               Sicilies
               in
               the
               year
               1188
               :
               Pope
               Celestine
               the
               third
               being
               desirous
               to
               bring
               the
               Kingdom
               under
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               as
               feuditory
               of
               the
               Apostolick
               Sea
               ,
               invested
               in
               the
               year
               1191.
               
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               Emperor
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Frederick
                 Barbarossa
              
               ,
               with
               these
               conditions
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               recover
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               two
               Sicilies
               ,
               with
               acknowledging
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               the
               accustomed
               Tribute
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               end
               it
               might
               seem
               more
               colourable
               ,
               and
               be
               the
               better
               done
               ,
               he
               gave
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               Inheritance
               ,
               as
               a
               dowry
               for
               his
               wife
               Constance
               ,
               the
               lawfull
               and
               natural
               daughter
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Ruggieri
               ,
               whom
               secretly
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               brought
               from
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Palermo
               ,
               from
               the
               Monastery
               of
               St.
               Mary
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               aforesaid
               ,
               where
               she
               was
               Abesse
               ,
               being
               now
               52
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               very
               unfit
               for
               the
               procreation
               of
               children
               ,
               dispensing
               with
               her
               ,
               although
               she
               had
               been
               a
               profest
               Nun
               ,
               and
               Crowned
               them
               in
               Rome
               ,
               of
               both
               the
               Sicilies
               in
               the
               year
               1191.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               then
               which
               Henry
               did
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               besiege
               Naples
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               third
               month
               ,
               the
               Plague
               growing
               very
               hot
               ,
               he
               returned
               into
               Germany
               without
               any
               more
               adoe
               .
               The
               Emperors
               Army
               being
               departed
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Tancred
              
               having
               recovered
               his
               Kingdom
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               among
               these
               affairs
               ,
               his
               
               son
               Ruggieri
               died
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               Crowned
               and
               proclaimed
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               married
               Irene
               ,
               
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Isacio
               ;
               and
               within
               a
               little
               while
               after
               him
               ,
               Tancred
               his
               father
               ,
               conceiving
               so
               passionately
               the
               death
               of
               his
               son
               ,
               growing
               grievously
               sick
               ,
               died
               .
               His
               body
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               principal
               Church
               of
               Palermo
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Tomb
               they
               laid
               his
               son
               
                 Ruggieri
                 .
                 Tancred
              
               departed
               this
               life
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               month
               of
               December
               ,
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1194.
               having
               reigned
               little
               more
               then
               eight
               years
               .
               He
               left
               behind
               him
               three
               daughters
               ,
               and
               one
               son
               called
               William
               ,
               
               whom
               Sibilla
               his
               mother
               caused
               instantly
               to
               be
               crowned
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperor
               Henry
               understanding
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Tancred
               ,
               pretending
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               appertained
               to
               him
               ,
               
               as
               before
               is
               recited
               ,
               returned
               from
               Germany
               in
               the
               year
               1195.
               and
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               entred
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               which
               he
               finding
               full
               of
               civil
               discord
               ,
               easily
               obtained
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               much
               bloud
               ,
               and
               took
               prisoner
               Magarito
               ,
               King
               of
               Albania
               ,
               which
               was
               come
               thither
               in
               the
               aid
               of
               Tancred
               .
               He
               had
               afterward
               Sibilla
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               the
               late
               wife
               of
               Tancred
               ,
               
               together
               with
               his
               son
               William
               ,
               and
               three
               daughters
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               
                 Alteria
                 ,
                 Constanza
              
               ,
               and
               Modonia
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               all
               prisoners
               into
               Germany
               ,
               and
               afterward
               caused
               William
               to
               be
               gelded
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               should
               be
               unable
               to
               beget
               children
               ,
               and
               afterward
               blinded
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               released
               the
               said
               daughters
               .
               Alteria
               was
               married
               to
               the
               Earl
               Gualtiero
               of
               Brenna
               ,
               son
               of
               the
               Earl
               Girardo
               of
               Brenna
               ,
               and
               brother
               of
               Iohn
               of
               Brenna
               ,
               which
               was
               afterward
               King
               of
               
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 Modonia
              
               was
               married
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Sforza
                 ,
                 Frangipane
              
               ,
               a
               Roman
               Lord
               ,
               which
               was
               Earl
               of
               
                 Tricarico
                 .
                 Constanza
              
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Pietro
                 Ziano
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Arba
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               ,
               who
               being
               old
               ,
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               his
               said
               wife
               ,
               became
               a
               Munk
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Benedict
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               year
               1229.
               
            
             
               Thus
               ended
               the
               ancient
               and
               noble
               masculin
               race
               of
               the
               Norman
               Guiscards
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicilia
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               time
               of
               
                 William
                 Ferabach
              
               continued
               188
               years
               ,
               and
               governed
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicilia
               ,
               with
               much
               honour
               and
               renown
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   SVEVI
                   .
                
              
               Henry
               the
               Suevian
               ,
               sixth
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               fifth
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               HENRY
               the
               Emperor
               having
               extinguished
               the
               male-issue
               and
               progeny
               of
               the
               Normans
               ,
               
               and
               remained
               absolute
               Lord
               of
               both
               the
               Sicilies
               ,
               caused
               Frederick
               his
               son
               to
               be
               Crowned
               by
               the
               Electors
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               King
               of
               Germany
               .
               Afterward
               purposing
               better
               to
               establish
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               sent
               thither
               a
               Lieutenant
               one
               of
               his
               Barons
               called
               
                 Marqueredo
                 d'
                 Amenueder
              
               ,
               whom
               within
               a
               few
               months
               following
               he
               created
               Duke
               of
               Ravenna
               ,
               and
               Romagna
               ,
               and
               Marquiss
               of
               Ancona
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               tine
               gave
               to
               Philip
               Duke
               of
               Suevia
               his
               brother
               ,
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Toscane
               ,
               with
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               Countess
               Mattilda
               .
               So
               Henry
               being
               carefull
               to
               range
               his
               Army
               to
               invade
               England
               ,
               for
               certain
               hatreds
               conceived
               against
               Richard
               the
               first
               King
               of
               that
               Land
               ,
               altered
               his
               mind
               in
               Messina
               ,
               through
               his
               delight
               in
               hunting
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Harvest
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Feaver
               growing
               grievously
               upon
               him
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               the
               8
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1197
               having
               ruled
               the
               Empire
               9
               years
               ,
               
               and
               governed
               in
               peaceable
               possession
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicilia
               four
               years
               and
               one
               month
               .
               His
               body
               with
               the
               stately
               pomp
               of
               solemn
               obsequies
               ,
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Monreale
               in
               Palermo
               ,
               in
               whose
               sumptuous
               Tumb
               of
               Porphyrie
               is
               ingraven
               this
               Epitaph
               .
            
             
               
                 Imperio
                 adjecit
                 Siculos
                 Henricus
                 utrosque
                 ,
              
               
                 Sextus
                 Suevorum
                 candida
                 progenies
                 .
              
               
                 Qui
                 monacham
                 sacris
                 uxoris
                 duxit
                 ab
                 aris
                 ,
              
               
                 Pontificis
                 scriptis
                 hic
                 tumulatus
                 inest
              
               
                 Imperavit
                 an
                 .
                 9
                 men
                 .
                 1.
                 obiit
                 Messanae
              
               
                 Anno
                 1197.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Frederick
               2.
               
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               6.
               
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               FREDERICK
               the
               second
               Emperor
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Henry
               ,
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicilia
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               was
               a
               child
               ,
               
               and
               but
               three
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               Constanza
               his
               mother
               ,
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               Crowned
               King
               of
               both
               the
               Sicilies
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               name
               began
               to
               govern
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               enstalment
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               Pope
               Innocent
               the
               third
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1198.
               
               Frederick
               being
               of
               perfect
               age
               ,
               married
               Iola
               ,
               the
               only
               daughter
               of
               Iohn
               Count
               of
               Brenna
               ,
               and
               of
               Mary
               the
               daughter
               of
               King
               Conrado
               of
               Montferrato
               ,
               and
               for
               her
               dowry
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               had
               the
               title
               and
               the
               right
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               hereupon
               Frederick
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               which
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               were
               called
               Kings
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               
               In
               the
               year
               1220.
               two
               years
               after
               his
               Coronation
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               Frederick
               being
               in
               grace
               and
               favour
               with
               the
               Pope
               Honorius
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               made
               and
               published
               in
               Rome
               that
               Law
               which
               beginneth
               ,
               
                 Ad
                 decus
                 seu
                 nos
                 Fredericus
              
               ,
               the
               which
               Law
               is
               registred
               in
               the
               book
               of
               the
               feuds
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               
                 De
                 statutis
                 ,
                 &
                 consuetudinibus
                 contra
                 libertatem
                 Ecclesiarum
                 ,
              
               the
               which
               Law
               the
               said
               Pope
               confirmed
               and
               approved
               .
               
               Frederick
               also
               made
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               constitutions
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               afterward
               the
               learned
               Doctor
               Afflitto
               expounded
               .
               Frederick
               having
               ordered
               his
               affairs
               in
               Germany
               ,
               went
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Gregory
               the
               9
               into
               Soria
               ,
               
               and
               after
               much
               wars
               ,
               made
               peace
               with
               Salandine
               for
               10
               years
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               had
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               thereof
               ,
               except
               a
               few
               certain
               Castles
               ,
               whereupon
               on
               Easterday
               in
               the
               year
               1229.
               he
               took
               the
               Crown
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               Afterward
               there
               grew
               between
               him
               and
               Pope
               Honorius
               great
               discord
               ,
               because
               he
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               bestow
               the
               Bishopricks
               in
               Sicilia
               ,
               and
               Frederick
               pretending
               he
               might
               lawfully
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               dispose
               at
               his
               own
               pleasure
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Bull
               ,
               
               which
               by
               Pope
               Vrban
               the
               second
               was
               granted
               to
               Ruggieri
               the
               Norman
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               the
               said
               Isle
               ,
               the
               Pope
               misliking
               the
               presumption
               and
               ostentation
               of
               Frederick
               ,
               excommunicated
               him
               ,
               and
               deprived
               him
               of
               the
               Empire
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               which
               censure
               Pope
               Innocent
               the
               fourth
               confirmed
               in
               the
               year
               1245.
               
               Frederick
               lived
               five
               years
               after
               in
               continual
               trouble
               and
               vexation
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               having
               ruled
               the
               Empire
               33
               years
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicilia
               51.
               and
               that
               of
               Ierusalem
               28.
               died
               of
               an
               infirmity
               that
               grew
               in
               his
               throat
               ,
               the
               13
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1250.
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               F●orentino
               in
               Apulia
               ,
               having
               lived
               54
               years
               .
               
               Manfred
               his
               base
               son
               caused
               his
               body
               to
               be
               carried
               with
               great
               pomp
               and
               honour
               into
               Sicilia
               ,
               to
               the
               stately
               Church
               of
               Monreale
               in
               Palermo
               ,
               and
               there
               buried
               him
               in
               a
               sumptuous
               Tomb
               of
               Porphiry
               ,
               whereupon
               these
               Verses
               were
               ingraven
               .
               
                 
                   Qui
                   mare
                   ,
                   qui
                   terras
                   ,
                   populos
                   ,
                   &
                   regna
                   subegit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Caesareum
                   fregit
                   subito
                   mors
                   improba
                   nomen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sic
                   jacet
                   ,
                   ut
                   cernis
                   Fredericus
                   in
                   orbe
                   secundus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nunc
                   lapis
                   hic
                   totus
                   ,
                   cui
                   mundus
                   parvit
                   arcet
                   .
                
                 
                   Vixit
                   an
                   .
                   54.
                   
                   Imperavit
                   an
                   .
                   33.
                   
                
                 
                   Regni
                   Hierusalem
                   an
                   .
                   28.
                   
                
                 
                   Regnorum
                   utriusque
                   Siciliae
                   
                     5
                     ●
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Oblit
                   an
                   .
                   Domini
                   1250.
                   
                
              
               He
               left
               of
               six
               wives
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               many
               children
               ;
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               which
               was
               Constance
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               
               the
               sister
               (
               or
               as
               others
               write
               )
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Don
                 Ferdinando
              
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               he
               had
               Conrado
               ,
               which
               died
               young
               .
               Henry
               and
               
                 Giordiano
                 ;
                 Henry
              
               was
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               year
               1236.
               he
               put
               to
               death
               because
               he
               favoured
               the
               Popes
               faction
               .
               Of
               Iola
               his
               second
               wife
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Iohn
               of
               Brenna
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               he
               had
               Conrado
               ,
               which
               was
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               afterward
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
               Of
               Agnese
               his
               third
               wife
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Otho
               Duke
               of
               Moravia
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               any
               children
               .
               Of
               Ruthina
               the
               fourth
               wife
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Otho
               Earl
               of
               Vvolfferzhausen
               ,
               he
               had
               Frederick
               ,
               which
               died
               in
               his
               infancy
               .
               Of
               Elizabeth
               his
               fift
               wife
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               he
               had
               Agnese
               ,
               which
               was
               married
               to
               Conrado
               the
               Landtgrave
               of
               Turingia
               .
               Of
               Matilda
               his
               last
               wife
               ,
               daughter
               of
               Iohn
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               had
               Henry
               ,
               which
               was
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               and
               Constance
               ,
               who
               was
               married
               to
               Lewis
               the
               Landtgrave
               of
               
                 Nescia
                 ;
                 Frederick
              
               had
               also
               by
               
                 Blanca
                 Anglana
              
               of
               Aquosana
               his
               concubine
               ,
               these
               children
               ,
               Manfred
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               and
               usurper
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 Enzo
              
               King
               of
               
                 Sardinia
                 ,
                 Anfisio
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               made
               small
               account
               ,
               and
               Frederick
               Prince
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               Of
               daughters
               he
               had
               Ann
               ,
               which
               was
               married
               very
               young
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Dispote
              
               of
               Romania
               .
               
               Of
               Henry
               ,
               and
               of
               Margarite
               the
               daughter
               of
               Lupoldo
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               was
               born
               Frederick
               ,
               which
               was
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               and
               Henry
               .
               Of
               Conrado
               and
               of
               Elizabeth
               the
               daughter
               of
               Otho
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               came
               Coradine
               ,
               which
               coming
               to
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               Charls
               of
               Angio
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               beheaded
               .
               Of
               Manfred
               his
               natural
               son
               ,
               which
               married
               Helena
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Michel
                 Dispote
              
               of
               Romania
               ,
               came
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 Aufisio
              
               ,
               and
               Elena
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Conrado
               the
               4.
               
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               7.
               
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               CONRADO
               the
               son
               of
               Frederick
               understanding
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               
               came
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               with
               great
               joy
               and
               honour
               by
               Manfred
               ,
               in
               Barletta
               of
               Apuglia
               ;
               and
               being
               informed
               that
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 Capoa
                 Aquino
              
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Abby
               of
               St.
               Germano
               ,
               were
               become
               Rebels
               through
               the
               instigation
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Caserta
               ,
               and
               dinoted
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               conceived
               thereat
               so
               great
               indignation
               and
               ire
               ,
               that
               with
               his
               Army
               he
               wasted
               and
               overrun
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               made
               Tomaso
               Earl
               of
               Cerra
               to
               come
               and
               submit
               himself
               to
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               had
               by
               agre●ment
               St.
               Germano
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Caserta
               .
               He
               afterward
               besieged
               Capoa
               ,
               and
               having
               spoiled
               and
               destroyed
               all
               the
               Country
               ,
               took
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               threw
               the
               Walls
               thereof
               to
               the
               ground
               :
               he
               did
               the
               like
               to
               Aquino
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               sacked
               and
               burned
               .
               
               Afterward
               he
               besieged
               Naples
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               and
               after
               eight
               months
               had
               it
               by
               agreement
               ;
               but
               they
               not
               observing
               their
               Covenants
               ,
               he
               caused
               afterward
               the
               Walls
               to
               be
               ruinated
               ,
               and
               the
               Fortresses
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               many
               Noble
               houses
               of
               Gentlemen
               and
               Citizens
               he
               banished
               .
               Conrado
               having
               Naples
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               had
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               now
               remaining
               in
               peaceable
               state
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               his
               pleasures
               ,
               being
               inhumane
               and
               of
               a
               cruel
               nature
               ,
               caused
               Henry
               his
               Nephew
               to
               be
               slain
               upon
               the
               high-way
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Henry
               ,
               
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               which
               was
               come
               from
               Sicilia
               to
               visit
               him
               .
               But
               that
               revenge
               was
               not
               long
               delayed
               ,
               for
               Manfred
               his
               natural
               brother
               ,
               which
               endeavoured
               by
               all
               means
               to
               become
               King
               ,
               with
               a
               poysoned
               potion
               upon
               a
               light
               occasion
               kil'd
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               year
               1254.
               and
               the
               3
               of
               Iune
               ,
               having
               held
               the
               Empire
               3
               years
               and
               5
               months
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicilia
               2
               years
               and
               19
               daies
               .
               His
               body
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               principal
               Church
               of
               Naples
               ,
               under
               a
               little
               narrow
               Marble
               stone
               .
               Conrado
               before
               his
               death
               made
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               ordained
               his
               youngest
               son
               his
               heir
               general
               ,
               born
               of
               Elizabeth
               the
               daughter
               of
               Otho
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Manfred
               the
               8
               King
               of
               Naples
               :
            
             
               MANFRED
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               
               the
               natural
               son
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Frederick
               the
               second
               ,
               having
               usurped
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               was
               by
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               fourth
               excommunicated
               .
               The
               said
               Pope
               died
               within
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               and
               Pope
               Vrban
               the
               fourth
               ,
               a
               Frenchman
               ,
               was
               created
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               who
               fearing
               the
               threatnings
               of
               Manfred
               ,
               called
               unto
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               Charls
               of
               Angio
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Province
               ,
               brother
               of
               St.
               Lewis
               the
               9
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               the
               oath
               of
               both
               the
               Sicilies
               ,
               with
               the
               right
               and
               title
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               should
               maintain
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               conquer
               it
               .
               Charls
               being
               animated
               by
               his
               brother
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               with
               a
               valorus
               courage
               undertook
               this
               famous
               enterprise
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Vrban
               died
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Papacy
               to
               Clement
               the
               4.
               in
               whose
               Popedom
               ,
               Charls
               with
               a
               most
               glorious
               Army
               came
               to
               Rome
               in
               the
               year
               1265.
               and
               was
               then
               with
               
                 Beatrice
                 Berenguer
              
               of
               Aragon
               his
               wife
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               S.
               
                 Iohn
                 Lateran
              
               ,
               by
               Pope
               Clement
               again
               invested
               ,
               with
               solemn
               ceremony
               ,
               and
               Crowned
               with
               an
               Imperial
               Crown
               ,
               King
               of
               both
               the
               Sicilies
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               made
               exempt
               from
               the
               Empire
               ,
               with
               Covenant
               that
               neither
               he
               nor
               his
               successors
               that
               should
               be
               chosen
               Emperors
               ,
               should
               by
               any
               means
               accept
               thereof
               ,
               the
               which
               was
               done
               with
               solemn
               oath
               ,
               and
               so
               Charls
               was
               made
               a
               Liegeman
               and
               Feudary
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               pay
               for
               tribute
               a
               yearly
               Rent
               of
               40
               thousand
               mark●
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Rome
                 .
                 Charls
              
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               February
               in
               the
               year
               1265.
               came
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               incountred
               with
               Manfred
               ,
               and
               after
               divers
               fortunes
               ,
               both
               on
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               Charls
               remained
               conqueror
               ,
               and
               Manfred
               was
               overcome
               .
               Manfred
               reigned
               10
               years
               4
               months
               ,
               and
               16
               daies
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   ANGIOINI
                   .
                
              
               Charls
               of
               Angio
               ,
               the
               9
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               CHARLS
               remaining
               Conqueror
               ,
               was
               received
               by
               the
               Neopolitans
               with
               royal
               pomp
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               King
               ,
               and
               having
               ordered
               the
               affairs
               of
               both
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               was
               made
               by
               Clement
               the
               4.
               
               Deputy
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Italy
               .
               Understanding
               afterward
               that
               Corradine
               the
               Suevian
               ,
               
               the
               son
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Conrado
               ,
               sometime
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               was
               come
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               to
               recover
               the
               right
               of
               inheritance
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               made
               great
               preparation
               of
               War.
               Corradine
               entreth
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               after
               divers
               and
               sundry
               skirmishes
               ,
               at
               length
               Corradine
               was
               overcome
               ,
               and
               flying
               disguised
               ,
               was
               taken
               in
               Asturi
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Francipane
              
               Lord
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               sent
               him
               to
               Charls
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               kept
               him
               more
               then
               a
               year
               in
               prison
               ,
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               beheaded
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Market-place
               of
               Naples
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               month
               of
               October
               1269.
               and
               so
               Charls
               with
               little
               labour
               recovered
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               made
               afterward
               great
               Wars
               with
               the
               Saracins
               ,
               and
               especially
               with
               Arageno
               King
               of
               Tunis
               ,
               because
               that
               barbarous
               King
               refused
               to
               pay
               the
               Tribute
               ,
               which
               was
               accustomed
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 Charls
              
               did
               in
               such
               wise
               afflict
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               inforced
               him
               not
               only
               to
               pay
               the
               charges
               of
               that
               War
               ,
               but
               also
               doubled
               the
               Tribute
               .
               In
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               1276.
               
               
                 Vgone
                 Lusignano
              
               the
               11
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               King
               of
               Cypress
               ,
               and
               Mary
               the
               daughter
               of
               Melisenda
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Raimond
                 Rupini
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               contending
               about
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 Mary
              
               being
               at
               variance
               with
               Vgone
               ,
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               said
               King
               Vgone
               to
               be
               convented
               before
               the
               Pope
               ;
               the
               Pope
               by
               his
               decree
               commanded
               that
               the
               examination
               and
               decision
               of
               the
               cause
               should
               be
               determined
               by
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Hospital
               and
               the
               Temple
               ,
               who
               were
               accustomed
               to
               have
               a
               voice
               in
               Councel
               in
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               The
               which
               the
               Princess
               Mary
               considering
               ,
               being
               a
               woman
               very
               aged
               ▪
               faint
               ,
               and
               wearied
               with
               travel
               ,
               and
               the
               dangers
               of
               so
               long
               a
               journey
               ,
               being
               advised
               by
               her
               friends
               ▪
               and
               by
               
                 Pietro
                 Manso
              
               knight
               of
               the
               Temple
               his
               Ambassador
               ,
               compounded
               with
               King
               Charls
               ,
               
               and
               receiving
               of
               him
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               money
               ,
               resigned
               all
               her
               right
               and
               Title
               which
               she
               had
               unto
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               .
               Whereupon
               Charls
               afterward
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               obtained
               a
               favourable
               sentence
               ,
               and
               was
               declared
               lawfull
               and
               absolute
               King
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               ancient
               right
               of
               F●ederick
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               that
               of
               Mary
               .
            
             
             
               Charls
               afterward
               for
               the
               more
               security
               of
               things
               ,
               
               sent
               the
               Earl
               
                 Ruggiero
                 Sanseverino
              
               Governor
               into
               Soria
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Charls
               ,
               received
               the
               faith
               and
               oathes
               of
               homage
               of
               the
               Knights
               and
               Barons
               which
               were
               in
               the
               kingdom
               .
               By
               these
               aforesaid
               reasons
               ,
               all
               the
               posterity
               of
               the
               said
               Charls
               ,
               and
               also
               all
               the
               other
               Kings
               of
               Naples
               ,
               as
               heirs
               ,
               are
               always
               intitled
               Kings
               of
               
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 Charls
              
               reigned
               19
               years
               ,
               2
               moneths
               ,
               and
               26
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Charls
               the
               second
               ,
               10
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               CHarls
               the
               second
               ,
               son
               of
               Charls
               of
               Angio
               ,
               reigned
               25
               years
               and
               17
               days
               .
               Charls
               was
               also
               King
               of
               Hungary
               by
               the
               right
               of
               Mary
               his
               wife
               ,
               
               the
               daughter
               of
               Stephen
               ,
               the
               5.
               of
               the
               name
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               that
               kingdom
               ,
               who
               being
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Cumani
                 ,
                 Ladislao
              
               the
               fourth
               son
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Stephen
               died
               without
               any
               heir
               .
               Whereupon
               Charls
               ,
               as
               husband
               of
               Mary
               ,
               was
               crowned
               King
               of
               that
               kingdom
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Charls
                 Mart●l
              
               his
               son
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Robert
               11.
               
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               RObert
               the
               third
               begotten
               son
               of
               Charls
               the
               second
               ,
               reigned
               33
               years
               ,
               
               four
               moneths
               ,
               and
               24
               days
               .
               This
               Robert
               was
               a
               wise
               and
               prudent
               King
               ,
               he
               made
               honorable
               
               wars
               with
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               Emperour
               ,
               with
               Frederick
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               &
               in
               Tuscane
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               famous
               overthrow
               of
               Montecatino
               ,
               between
               the
               Guelfi
               and
               Gibellini
               ,
               he
               lost
               Philip
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               and
               Pietro
               Earl
               of
               Graunia
               his
               brothers
               .
               He
               sent
               his
               son
               Charls
               ,
               sirnamed
               
                 Without
                 land
              
               ,
               against
               Frederick
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               and
               went
               against
               
                 Castruccio
                 Castricani
              
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Gibellini
               in
               the
               time
               that
               the
               dominion
               of
               Fiorenza
               was
               given
               to
               
                 Charls
                 Without
                 land
                 .
                 Robert
              
               was
               a
               religious
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               lover
               of
               the
               learned
               ,
               whereof
               two
               things
               do
               sufficiently
               witnesse
               ;
               the
               marvellous
               stately
               Church
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               which
               he
               builded
               in
               Naples
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               familiarity
               with
               the
               two
               Tuscane
               lights
               of
               learning
               ,
               Petrarke
               and
               Boccace
               had
               with
               him
               .
               Robert
               died
               the
               20
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               1343.
               
            
          
           
             
               
               Ioan
               1.12
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               JOan
               1.
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               Neece
               to
               Robert
               ,
               and
               daughter
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Without
                 land
              
               ,
               
               called
               also
               Famous
               for
               his
               prowesse
               and
               valor
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               was
               married
               with
               Andreasso
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               her
               Cousin
               germain
               once
               removed
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               gave
               herself
               and
               kingdom
               in
               Dowry
               .
               But
               afterward
               she
               being
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               insolency
               of
               her
               husband
               ,
               oftentimes
               falling
               into
               discord
               ,
               caused
               him
               unawares
               to
               be
               hanged
               by
               the
               neck
               in
               a
               Gallery
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1346.
               
               The
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               was
               married
               again
               to
               Lewis
               the
               son
               of
               Philip
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               the
               brother
               of
               King
               Robert.
               After
               whose
               death
               was
               married
               anew
               with
               Giac●mo
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               the
               Infant
               of
               Majorica
               ,
               who
               living
               also
               but
               a
               small
               time
               ,
               Joan
               in
               the
               year
               1376.
               was
               married
               once
               again
               ,
               and
               took
               for
               her
               husband
               Otho
               of
               Este
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Brunswich
               in
               Saxonie
               .
               She
               afterward
               favouring
               the
               part
               of
               Clement
               Antipope
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               censure
               of
               Vrban
               the
               sixth
               deprived
               of
               her
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               Charls
               of
               Durazzo
               invested
               therein
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               fear
               she
               adopted
               for
               her
               son
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Angio
               ,
               the
               second
               begotten
               
               son
               of
               Iohn
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 .
                 Charles
              
               of
               Durazzo
               being
               come
               with
               a
               most
               puissant
               Army
               into
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               had
               Ione
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               hanged
               .
               Ione
               reigned
               39.
               years
               4.
               months
               and
               12.
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   DVRAZZO
                   .
                
              
               Charls
               the
               3.
               of
               Durazzo
               the
               13
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               CHarls
               of
               Durazzo
               ,
               the
               third
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               
               remained
               absolute
               possessor
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ;
               he
               had
               great
               wars
               to
               preserve
               and
               defend
               it
               ,
               and
               especially
               with
               Lewis
               of
               Angio
               :
               And
               being
               afterward
               called
               into
               Hungary
               to
               take
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               kingdom
               ,
               went
               thither
               ,
               and
               was
               solemnly
               crowned
               in
               
                 Alba
                 Reale
              
               ;
               but
               afterward
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               old
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               was
               kild
               in
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               year
               1386.
               
               Through
               the
               right
               that
               Charls
               had
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               kingdom
               ,
               all
               his
               successors
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Kings
               which
               succeeded
               in
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               were
               called
               kings
               of
               
                 Hungary
                 .
                 Charls
              
               reigned
               four
               years
               ,
               three
               moneths
               ,
               and
               nine
               dayes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Ladislao
               the
               fourteenth
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               LAdislao
               after
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               had
               great
               troubles
               by
               Lewis
               of
               Angio.
               
               In
               the
               year
               1403.
               being
               requested
               by
               the
               Barons
               of
               Hungary
               to
               take
               the
               Crown
               of
               that
               kingdome
               ,
               as
               belonging
               unto
               him
               by
               lawfull
               inheritance
               ,
               went
               thither
               ;
               and
               coming
               to
               Zara
               ,
               was
               received
               with
               great
               joy
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               fifth
               of
               August
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Strigonia
               (
               according
               to
               the
               accustomed
               order
               )
               was
               crowned
               King
               of
               
                 Hungaria
                 ,
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 Croatia
                 ,
                 Servia
                 ,
                 Galitia
                 ,
                 Lodomeria
                 ,
                 Comaria
                 ,
              
               and
               Bulgaria
               .
               He
               returned
               into
               Italy
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               setled
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               being
               desirous
               to
               enlarge
               his
               Dominion
               ,
               dominiered
               even
               to
               Rome
               ,
               wherein
               he
               entred
               in
               triumphant
               manner
               ,
               being
               called
               with
               the
               cries
               and
               clamors
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               25
               of
               Aprill
               in
               the
               year
               1408.
               
               And
               having
               in
               the
               end
               disquieted
               Italy
               ,
               and
               himself
               ,
               died
               the
               sixth
               day
               of
               August
               in
               the
               year
               1484.
               without
               leaving
               any
               child
               ,
               having
               reigned
               eight
               and
               twenty
               years
               ,
               eight
               moneths
               and
               thirteen
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Ione
               2
               ,
               15
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               JOne
               the
               second
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Ladislao
               her
               brother
               ,
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               
               But
               growing
               afterward
               into
               discord
               with
               Pope
               Martin
               the
               5.
               was
               deprived
               of
               her
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               Lewis
               the
               3.
               of
               Angio
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               and
               Bar
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               the
               second
               Lewis
               ,
               was
               proclaimed
               King.
               The
               which
               thing
               was
               the
               only
               foundation
               and
               ground
               of
               all
               the
               mischiefs
               which
               for
               a
               long
               time
               afterward
               followed
               to
               the
               miserable
               and
               unhappy
               kingdom
               .
               
               For
               the
               Queen
               was
               constrained
               ,
               being
               not
               able
               to
               defend
               herself
               against
               the
               power
               of
               Lewis
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               adopt
               for
               her
               son
               Alfonsus
               King
               of
               Arragon
               and
               Sicilia
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               King
               
                 Ferdinando
                 .
                 Alfonsus
              
               being
               called
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               abandoned
               the
               assault
               and
               siege
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Bonifatio
               ,
               the
               principal
               Fort
               ,
               and
               of
               greatest
               importance
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Corsica
               ,
               and
               provided
               28
               Gallies
               well
               furnished
               ,
               and
               other
               Barks
               ,
               and
               led
               with
               him
               many
               valiant
               Captains
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Naples
               in
               the
               year
               1621.
               
               Now
               began
               the
               Queens
               affairs
               to
               appear
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               trod
               under
               foot
               ,
               and
               to
               change
               countenance
               ;
               and
               what
               through
               counsel
               ,
               courage
               ,
               and
               the
               aid
               of
               King
               Alfonsus
               ,
               the
               Queen
               was
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               her
               affairs
               increased
               with
               much
               reputation
               .
               But
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               1423
               ▪
               the
               Queen
               growing
               contentious
               with
               him
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               ingratitude
               ,
               sought
               to
               annihilate
               and
               disanull
               the
               said
               adoption
               ,
               
               and
               adopted
               for
               her
               son
               ,
               calling
               to
               her
               assistance
               the
               same
               Lewis
               ,
               thorow
               whose
               war
               she
               was
               constrained
               to
               make
               the
               first
               adoption
               ,
               and
               chased
               away
               Alfonsus
               by
               force
               of
               arms
               from
               all
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               so
               lived
               peaceably
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               life
               .
               The
               year
               1434.
               
               Lewis
               dyed
               ;
               and
               before
               a
               year
               was
               expired
               from
               the
               time
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               
               the
               Queen
               received
               continual
               molestations
               and
               prejudice
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Antonio
                 Orsino
              
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 Giacomo
                 Caldora
              
               ,
               and
               other
               followers
               of
               the
               Aragonesi
               ,
               thorow
               the
               vicinity
               and
               neighbourhood
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               where
               Alfonsus
               maintained
               a
               great
               Army
               .
               So
               partly
               being
               oppressed
               with
               a
               feaver
               ,
               and
               troubled
               with
               a
               discontented
               mind
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1434.
               the
               second
               of
               February
               ,
               the
               life
               ,
               the
               line
               of
               Charls
               .
               1
               of
               Angio
               ,
               &
               the
               house
               of
               Durazzo
               of
               the
               French
               blood
               ,
               which
               only
               rested
               in
               her
               ,
               ended
               all
               regality
               ,
               having
               reigned
               20
               years
               ,
               5
               moneths
               ,
               and
               26
               days
               .
               And
               because
               she
               had
               no
               child
               ,
               she
               made
               her
               heir
               (
               as
               was
               reported
               )
               Renato
               of
               Angio
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Provence
               ,
               the
               brother
               of
               Lewis
               her
               adopted
               son
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               the
               Neapolitans
               created
               sixteen
               men
               of
               the
               principal
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Governors
               ,
               because
               they
               should
               have
               care
               and
               charge
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               These
               sixteen
               Governours
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               business
               
               and
               affairs
               they
               dispatched
               ,
               writ
               thus
               the
               Title
               of
               their
               government
               ,
               
                 Concilium
                 &
                 Gubernatores
                 Reipublicae
                 regni
                 Siciliae
                 ordinati
                 per
                 clarae
                 memoriae
                 Serenissimam
                 &
                 illustrissimam
                 Dominam
                 nostram
                 Dominam
                 Ioannam
                 secundam
                 ,
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Hungariae
                 ,
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
                 &
                 Siciliae
                 reginam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Within
               a
               little
               time
               after
               rose
               in
               the
               Citie
               divers
               contentions
               ,
               because
               Pope
               Eugenio
               the
               fourth
               understanding
               the
               death
               of
               Ione
               ,
               sent
               a
               Legate
               to
               Naples
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Recanati
               ,
               and
               Patriarch
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               giving
               the
               Governors
               to
               understand
               ,
               and
               the
               Councell
               of
               the
               Citie
               ,
               that
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               was
               fallen
               to
               the
               Church
               as
               his
               Feud
               or
               Fee
               ,
               willing
               them
               not
               to
               bestow
               the
               dominion
               upon
               any
               but
               him
               whom
               he
               shall
               nominate
               and
               invest
               King.
               The
               Governors
               answered
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               no
               other
               King
               but
               Renato
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               whom
               their
               Queen
               had
               left
               as
               her
               successor
               .
               By
               this
               means
               the
               kingdom
               understood
               the
               admonition
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               answer
               of
               the
               Governors
               ,
               wherewith
               many
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               kingdom
               much
               misliked
               the
               succession
               of
               Renato
               ;
               and
               being
               published
               that
               that
               Will
               and
               Testament
               was
               falsly
               forged
               by
               the
               Neapolitans
               ;
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Barons
               ,
               and
               people
               which
               were
               of
               the
               faction
               of
               the
               Aragonesi
               ,
               called
               King
               Alfonsus
               of
               Aragon
               :
               Whereupon
               through
               contrary
               consents
               and
               inclinations
               rose
               the
               sactions
               of
               the
               Angioini
               and
               Aragonesi
               .
               The
               Governors
               being
               likewise
               at
               discord
               among
               themselves
               ,
               the
               whole
               kingdom
               was
               divided
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               great
               trouble
               and
               molestation
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Marseli●
               for
               Renato
               .
               That
               part
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               S●ssa
               ,
               the
               Earl
               Venafro
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Barons
               ,
               called
               Alfonsus
               ,
               who
               being
               full
               of
               military
               courage
               ,
               and
               inflamed
               with
               an
               incredible
               desire
               of
               glory
               ,
               having
               his
               Army
               ready
               in
               the
               year
               1436.
               came
               to
               Gaeta
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sessa
               ,
               and
               besieging
               the
               said
               Citie
               ,
               came
               with
               his
               Navy
               to
               battell
               with
               Bai●gio
               Captain
               Generall
               of
               the
               Fleet
               of
               the
               Genowayes
               ,
               and
               Alfonsus
               valiantly
               fighting
               ,
               was
               at
               length
               overcome
               ,
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               carried
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               Philip
               Duke
               of
               Miltane
               ,
               who
               afterward
               knowing
               the
               singular
               vertue
               of
               Alfonsus
               ,
               
               being
               desirous
               to
               hold
               ,
               him
               his
               companion
               and
               friend
               ,
               made
               a
               league
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               suffered
               him
               to
               go
               at
               his
               own
               pleasure
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               other
               Lords
               which
               were
               also
               prisoners
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   ANGIOINI
                   .
                
              
               Renato
               of
               Angio
               the
               16
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               REnato
               of
               Angio
               being
               at
               that
               time
               prisoner
               to
               Iohn
               Duke
               of
               Burgonie
               ,
               
               the
               Neapolitane
               Ambassadors
               deprived
               of
               all
               hope
               to
               have
               Renato
               ,
               caused
               Isabellae
               his
               wife
               to
               come
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               a
               very
               wise
               and
               worthy
               Lady
               ,
               who
               made
               great
               wars
               with
               Alfonsus
               .
               Afterward
               Renato
               being
               set
               at
               liberty
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgonie
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               1438.
               came
               to
               Naples
               ,
               whose
               coming
               gave
               great
               hope
               and
               expectation
               to
               the
               Angioini
               ,
               and
               was
               royally
               received
               ,
               and
               presently
               prepared
               all
               necessary
               things
               for
               the
               wars
               ,
               and
               retained
               many
               principall
               and
               ,
               excellent
               Captains
               ,
               through
               whose
               valour
               he
               obtained
               all
               Calauria
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Mel●i
               ,
               in
               Abruzzo
               he
               had
               at
               his
               command
               many
               places
               .
               In
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iune
               ,
               1438.
               he
               had
               from
               Pope
               Eugenius
               the
               instalment
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               and
               Ierusalem
               .
               Many
               actions
               and
               battels
               fell
               out
               between
               Renato
               and
               Alfonsus
               ;
               but
               at
               length
               the
               party
               of
               the
               Aragonesi
               prevailed
               .
               Alfonsus
               in
               moneth
               of
               Iune
               1442.
               by
               the
               way
               of
               an
               Aquaduct
               ,
               which
               brought
               water
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               took
               Naples
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               day
               with
               the
               will
               of
               Renato
               he
               had
               the
               Castle
               of
               Capoa
               and
               other
               forts
               .
               Renato
               growing
               into
               despair
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               recover
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               with
               Isabella
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               his
               children
               ,
               returned
               into
               Provence
               ,
               where
               he
               past
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               life
               in
               peace
               ,
               having
               held
               Naples
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               the
               kingdom
               in
               an
               uncertain
               and
               troublesome
               possession
               four
               years
               and
               ten
               days
               .
               Being
               come
               to
               the
               age
               of
               64
               years
               ,
               married
               
                 Ioan
                 della
                 Valle
              
               ,
               a
               noble
               French
               Lady
               ,
               with
               whom
               too
               excessively
               satisfying
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               became
               weak
               and
               feeble
               ,
               and
               so
               died
               the
               19
               of
               Fbruary
               in
               the
               year
               1481.
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               Nansi
               ,
               a
               plentifull
               place
               ,
               and
               a
               principapll
               City
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Lorane
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Tomb
               these
               four
               verses
               engraven
               .
            
             
               
                 Magnanimum
                 tegit
                 hoc
                 saxum
                 ,
                 fortemque
                 Rhenatum
                 ,
              
               
                 Mortales
                 heu
                 ,
                 qua
                 conditione
                 sumus
                 ,
              
               
                 Invidia
                 factis
                 hujus
                 fortuna
                 subinde
              
               
                 Ne
                 tanti
                 ,
                 &
                 tanto
                 celsus
                 honore
                 foret
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   ARAGONES
                   I.
                   
                
              
               
                 Alfonsus
                 1.
              
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               called
               by
               his
               surname
               ,
               The
               Magnanimous
               ,
               17
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               ALfonsus
               King
               of
               Aragon
               and
               Sicilia
               ,
               after
               many
               dangers
               and
               infinite
               travell
               ,
               
               entred
               Naples
               in
               triumph
               upon
               a
               golden
               Chariot
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               means
               of
               
                 Francesco
                 Orsino
              
               President
               of
               Rome
               ,
               made
               peace
               with
               the
               Pope
               Eugenio
               ,
               and
               obtained
               a
               very
               large
               instalment
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               also
               invested
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               by
               the
               right
               of
               Ioan
               his
               mother
               :
               And
               besides
               that
               ,
               obtained
               from
               the
               said
               Pope
               ,
               that
               faculty
               and
               power
               ,
               that
               Ferdinando
               his
               naturall
               son
               was
               ordained
               his
               heir
               ,
               and
               to
               succeed
               after
               his
               death
               in
               the
               instalment
               and
               possession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               the
               which
               investing
               was
               likewise
               afterward
               confirmed
               by
               Pope
               Nicolas
               the
               fifth
               .
               Alfonsus
               was
               very
               magnificent
               in
               buildings
               ,
               he
               reduced
               the
               new
               Castle
               in
               Naples
               into
               the
               form
               it
               now
               appears
               ,
               truly
               a
               very
               Royall
               and
               stately
               piece
               of
               work
               .
               He
               enlarged
               Mola
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Fens
               about
               the
               City
               to
               be
               made
               dry
               .
               He
               took
               the
               Isle
               of
               Zerbi
               ,
               overcame
               in
               battell
               the
               King
               of
               Tunis
               and
               made
               him
               tributary
               ,
               and
               subdued
               certain
               Cities
               in
               Barbary
               ;
               he
               oftentimes
               sent
               Armies
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               chased
               away
               
                 Francesco
                 Sforsa
                 della
                 Marca
              
               .
               He
               was
               very
               studious
               in
               learning
               ,
               and
               made
               great
               account
               of
               learned
               men
               ,
               whereof
               he
               kept
               very
               many
               in
               his
               Court.
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               magnanimity
               .
               He
               reigned
               sixteen
               years
               ,
               one
               moneth
               ,
               and
               one
               and
               twenty
               days
               .
               He
               died
               the
               28
               of
               June
               in
               the
               year
               1458.
               being
               64
               years
               of
               age
               :
               He
               had
               for
               his
               wife
               ,
               Mary
               the
               daughter
               of
               Henry
               the
               third
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               surnamed
               the
               Weak
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               no
               Childern
               .
               The
               Neapolitans
               buried
               the
               body
               of
               Alfonsus
               with
               a
               stately
               Funerall
               ,
               and
               laid
               him
               in
               a
               Coffin
               covered
               all
               with
               cloth
               of
               gold
               ,
               the
               which
               at
               this
               present
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Vestry
               of
               St.
               Dominick
               in
               Naples
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               foot
               thereof
               are
               these
               Verses
               ,
               
                 
                   Inclytus
                   Alfonsus
                   ,
                   qui
                   Regibus
                   ortus
                   Iberis
                
                 
                   Hic
                   ,
                   regnum
                   Ausoniae
                   primus
                   adeptus
                   adest
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Ferdinando
               1.
               of
               Aragon
               18
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               FErdinando
               the
               first
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               the
               Institution
               of
               Pope
               Pius
               the
               second
               ,
               anointed
               and
               crowned
               King
               by
               
                 Latino
                 Orsino
              
               the
               Cardinall
               .
               But
               very
               often
               was
               like
               to
               lose
               it
               through
               many
               wars
               ,
               and
               espe●ially
               by
               Iohn
               of
               Angio
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Renato
               ,
               which
               had
               a
               great
               Train
               and
               Troop
               of
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               drew
               unto
               them
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Rebels
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1481
               died
               .
               (
               as
               is
               declared
               )
               Renato
               of
               Angio
               ,
               who
               having
               no
               male
               children
               ,
               made
               heir
               of
               all
               his
               state
               and
               inheritance
               .
               Charls
               of
               Angio
               Earl
               of
               Main
               his
               brothers
               son
               ,
               who
               dying
               within
               a
               while
               after
               without
               children
               ,
               bequeathed
               his
               inheritance
               to
               Lewis
               the
               11.
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               whom
               not
               onely
               descended
               ,
               as
               supream
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Angio
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               all
               
                 Provence
                 .
                 Ferdinando
              
               having
               afterward
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               Charls
               the
               8.
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               made
               preparation
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               to
               recover
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               by
               the
               right
               of
               the
               Angioini
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Lewis
               his
               father
               was
               interessed
               therein
               ,
               began
               to
               make
               provision
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               being
               very
               carefull
               in
               the
               preparation
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               growing
               sick
               ,
               died
               the
               25
               of
               Ianuary
               in
               the
               year
               1494.
               having
               reigned
               35
               years
               ,
               5
               moneths
               ,
               and
               25
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Alfonsus
               2.
               the
               19
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               ALfonsus
               the
               second
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Ferdinand
               his
               Father
               ,
               
               obtained
               the
               kingdom
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               fourth
               moneth
               was
               crowned
               in
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               of
               Naples
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Borgia
              
               Cardinall
               of
               Montereale
               ,
               Legate
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               with
               greater
               pomp
               and
               majesty
               then
               was
               ever
               used
               to
               any
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               But
               understanding
               that
               Charls
               the
               8.
               
               K.
               of
               France
               ,
               gave
               order
               for
               the
               pretended
               war
               ,
               fearing
               because
               he
               was
               become
               odious
               to
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               through
               his
               austerity
               ,
               resigned
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               Ferdinando
               his
               son
               Duke
               of
               Calauria
               ,
               a
               young
               man
               much
               differing
               from
               him
               in
               nature
               ,
               which
               every
               one
               loved
               ,
               and
               retired
               himself
               into
               the
               countrey
               of
               Mazara
               in
               Sicilia
               ,
               being
               before
               time
               given
               unto
               him
               by
               
                 Don
                 Ferdinando
              
               the
               Catholique
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               where
               he
               spent
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               having
               reigned
               one
               year
               and
               three
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   FRANCES
                   I.
                   
                
              
               Charls
               the
               fourth
               the
               twentieth
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               
                 CHarles
                 de
                 Valois
              
               the
               eighth
               of
               this
               name
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               fourth
               of
               the
               same
               name
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               
               came
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Ianuary
               1495.
               to
               Rome
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               .
               Pope
               Alexander
               full
               of
               incredible
               fear
               and
               anguish
               ,
               fled
               into
               
               the
               Castle
               of
               St.
               Angelo
               .
               But
               the
               King
               having
               no
               purpose
               to
               offend
               the
               Pope
               ,
               met
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               concluded
               friendship
               ,
               and
               a
               perpetuall
               confederacy
               for
               the
               common
               safety
               &
               defence
               .
               Charls
               was
               invested
               conditionally
               by
               the
               Pope
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               
               and
               obtained
               also
               from
               the
               said
               Pope
               
                 Zizimo
                 Gemni
                 Ottoman●
              
               the
               brother
               of
               Bajazeth
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
               After
               Charls
               had
               re●●●ined
               a
               moneth
               in
               Rome
               ,
               he
               past
               into
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               although
               some
               small
               resistance
               was
               made
               by
               Ferdinando
               ,
               at
               length
               he
               got
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               whole
               kingom
               ▪
               Ferdinando
               after
               that
               the
               C●stles
               of
               Naples
               were
               yeelded
               ,
               departed
               with
               fourteen
               Gallies
               ill
               ●rmed
               into
               
                 Sicilia
                 .
                 Charls
              
               after
               he
               had
               pacified
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               demanded
               of
               the
               Pope
               the
               ●ree
               installment
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
               Naples
               ,
               the
               which
               although
               it
               were
               at
               Rome
               granted
               him
               ,
               yet
               it
               could
               not
               be
               thought
               sit
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Aragon●si
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Pope
               refused
               to
               give
               it
               him
               .
               Charls
               afterward
               being
               departed
               to
               return
               into
               France
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               Barons
               rebelled
               through
               the
               severity
               and
               cruell
               demeanor
               of
               the
               Frenchm●n
               .
               Whereupon
               Ferdinando
               was
               recalled
               ,
               who
               chased
               away
               the
               adversaries
               .
               Charls
               reigned
               ten
               moneths
               and
               26
               days
               ,
               he
               died
               a
               sudden
               death
               the
               ●ight
               before
               the
               8
               of
               Aprill
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1497.
               being
               returned
               f●om
               playing
               at
               Tennis
               .
               He
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Denis
               of
               Paris
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               Tomb
               this
               Epitaph
               was
               engraven
               .
            
             
               
                 Hic
                 Octave
                 jaces
                 Fran●orum
                 Carole
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               
                 Cui
                 victa
                 est
                 forti
                 Brit●nis
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 Parthenop●
                 illustrem
                 tribuit
                 capti●a
                 t●●iumphu●
                 ,
              
               
                 Claraque
                 Fornovio
                 pug●●●
                 pera●●a
                 sol●
                 .
              
               
                 Caepit
                 Henricus
                 regno
                 depulsus
                 ajuto
              
               
                 Bellare
                 auspici●s
                 sceptra
                 Britan●●
                 tuis
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 plures
                 longinqua
                 dies
                 si
                 futa
                 d●●issent
              
               
                 Te
                 nullus
                 toto
                 major
                 ,
                 in
                 orbe
                 foret
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   ARAGONES
                   I.
                   
                
              
               Ferdinando
               the
               second
               the
               ●1
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               FErdinando
               the
               second
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               a
               valiant
               man
               ,
               
               endued
               with
               Princely
               qualities
               of
               liberality
               and
               Clemency
               ,
               who
               for
               to
               strengthen
               and
               corroborate
               his
               affairs
               with
               a
               more
               firm
               conjunction
               with
               Ferdinando
               the
               Catholique
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               took
               for
               his
               wife
               (
               with
               the
               Popes
               dispensation
               )
               Ioan
               his
               Aunt
               ,
               born
               of
               of
               Ferdinando
               his
               Grandsire
               ,
               and
               Ioan
               the
               sister
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               King
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               had
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               the
               instalment
               of
               the
               kingdom
               .
               And
               being
               placed
               in
               great
               glory
               ,
               fell
               sick
               and
               died
               the
               8.
               of
               October
               in
               the
               1496.
               
               He
               reigned
               one
               year
               ,
               8
               moneths
               and
               14
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Frederick
               the
               22
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               FRederick
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Ferdinando
               the
               first
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Nephew
               succeeded
               in
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               year
               1497.
               obtained
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               the
               instalment
               of
               the
               kingdom
               .
               And
               being
               much
               troubled
               with
               continuall
               war
               ,
               because
               Charls
               the
               8.
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               died
               without
               leaving
               any
               children
               ,
               the
               kingdom
               fell
               to
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               as
               the
               neerest
               in
               blood
               by
               the
               masculine
               line
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               twelfth
               of
               this
               name
               .
               This
               Lewis
               came
               upon
               him
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               ;
               but
               Ferdinando
               the
               Catholique
               King
               being
               confederate
               with
               Lewis
               to
               his
               own
               prejudice
               (
               for
               a
               displeasure
               conceived
               against
               Frederick
               )
               yet
               conditionally
               ,
               that
               Lewis
               should
               divide
               the
               kingdom
               with
               him
               .
               Frederick
               that
               was
               not
               able
               to
               make
               head
               or
               resist
               the
               puisance
               of
               so
               great
               forces
               united
               against
               him
               ,
               especially
               finding
               his
               kingdom
               exhaust
               ,
               and
               ill
               provided
               ,
               retired
               into
               the
               Isle
               Ischia
               neer
               to
               Naples
               with
               all
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               afterward
               gave
               his
               kingdom
               wholly
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               King
               Lewis
               his
               enemy
               ,
               not
               bequeathing
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               Catholique
               King
               Ferdinando
               ,
               reputing
               himself
               to
               be
               ill
               dealt
               withall
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               friend
               and
               defender
               ,
               he
               was
               come
               to
               the
               contrary
               to
               dispossess
               and
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               kingdom
               .
               Frederick
               was
               very
               courteously
               received
               by
               Lewis
               ,
               and
               he
               assigned
               unto
               him
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Angio
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               revenue
               as
               amounted
               yearly
               to
               thirty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               King
               obtained
               in
               recompencee
               from
               King
               Frederick
               all
               the
               right
               and
               interest
               which
               he
               had
               in
               the
               kingdom
               .
               Within
               a
               little
               time
               following
               Frederick
               fell
               sick
               at
               Torse
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               his
               pain
               increasing
               upon
               him
               ,
               died
               the
               ninth
               of
               September
               in
               the
               year
               1504.
               
               He
               had
               to
               his
               wife
               being
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               the
               Lady
               
                 N.
                 della
                 valle
                 Bertania
              
               ,
               
               of
               the
               worthy
               Family
               of
               Alibret
               ,
               blood
               in
               Gasconie
               ,
               the
               kinswoman
               of
               the
               father
               of
               Charls
               the
               eighth
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               one
               onely
               daughter
               called
               the
               Lady
               Carlotta
               ,
               which
               was
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               French
               Court
               ,
               and
               afterward
               succeeded
               in
               her
               mothers
               inheritance
               .
               Of
               his
               second
               wife
               Isabella
               the
               onely
               daughter
               of
               
                 Pirro
                 del
                 Balzo
              
               Prince
               of
               Altamura
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Andry
               ,
               he
               had
               six
               children
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               three
               male
               and
               three
               female
               ;
               the
               male
               children
               were
               
                 Don
                 Ferdinando
              
               Duke
               of
               Calauria
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               
                 Taranto
                 .
                 Don
                 Cesar
              
               and
               
                 Don
                 Alfonsus
              
               ,
               the
               which
               two
               last
               died
               in
               their
               Fathers
               time
               .
               The
               women
               kind
               ,
               the
               first
               named
               the
               Lady
               Iulia
               ,
               was
               married
               in
               the
               year
               1533.
               to
               
                 Giorgio
                 Paleologo
              
               Duke
               of
               Montferrato
               ,
               and
               Marquis
               of
               Sanluzo
               ,
               of
               the
               noble
               blood
               of
               the
               Emperours
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               The
               Lady
               Isabella
               and
               the
               Lady
               Caterina
               were
               never
               married
               .
               The
               Queen
               Isabella
               after
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Frederick
               ,
               seeing
               herself
               deprived
               of
               all
               humane
               comfort
               ,
               because
               that
               being
               discharged
               of
               that
               kingdom
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               peace
               concluded
               between
               the
               Catholique
               Ferdinando
               and
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               returned
               with
               her
               children
               to
               Ferrara
               ,
               where
               she
               
               was
               very
               courteously
               received
               by
               Duke
               Alfonsus
               of
               Este
               her
               kinsman
               ,
               where
               she
               died
               in
               the
               year
               1533
               ,
               her
               children
               remaining
               desolate
               :
               and
               much
               persecuted
               by
               Fortune
               ,
               went
               to
               Valentia
               in
               Spain
               ,
               where
               was
               the
               Duke
               Ferdinando
               their
               brother
               ;
               and
               no
               long
               time
               following
               ,
               the
               one
               after
               the
               other
               died
               .
               And
               in
               the
               year
               1559.
               the
               fifth
               of
               August
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               Duke
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               without
               leaving
               any
               issue
               .
               And
               so
               in
               him
               was
               extinguished
               the
               Progeny
               of
               the
               old
               King
               Alfonsus
               of
               Aragon
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   FRANCES
                   I.
                   
                
              
               Lewis
               the
               12
               King
               of
               France
               and
               23
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               LEwis
               the
               twelfth
               of
               this
               name
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               divided
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               covenants
               ,
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               
               and
               obtained
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               the
               instalment
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tenor
               of
               those
               conditions
               which
               he
               had
               made
               .
               But
               in
               the
               year
               1502.
               their
               Lieutenants
               growing
               into
               difference
               about
               the
               Confines
               ,
               fell
               to
               Arms
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               the
               Frenchmen
               were
               driven
               out
               of
               that
               kingdom
               ,
               through
               the
               valour
               of
               that
               worthy
               Captain
               
                 Consalvo
                 Fernando
              
               ;
               and
               Ferdinando
               the
               Catholique
               King
               remaining
               absolute
               possessor
               thereof
               .
               King
               Lewis
               held
               the
               Realm
               of
               Naples
               one
               year
               and
               ten
               moneths
               ;
               but
               in
               France
               he
               reigned
               sixteen
               years
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               1514.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   ARAGONES
                   I.
                   
                
              
               Ferdinando
               the
               Catholick
               24
               King
               of
               Naples
               :
            
             
               FErdinando
               the
               Catholique
               remaining
               absolute
               Lord
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               maintained
               it
               in
               great
               peace
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               
               and
               obtained
               of
               Pope
               Iulio
               the
               second
               the
               investing
               of
               all
               the
               kingdom
               .
               Finally
               ,
               after
               many
               victories
               atchieved
               in
               divers
               parts
               ,
               he
               died
               in
               Madrigaleio
               a
               City
               of
               Castile
               ,
               the
               22
               day
               of
               Ianuary
               in
               the
               year
               1516.
               having
               been
               King
               of
               Naples
               twelve
               years
               and
               three
               moneths
               .
               His
               body
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Royal
               Chappell
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Granata
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Tomb
               this
               Inscription
               was
               engraven
               
                 Mahometicae-sectae
                 prostratores
                 ,
                 &
                 haereticae
                 pravitatis
                 extinctores
                 Ferdinandus
                 Aragonum
                 ,
                 &
                 Helizabetha
                 Castellae
                 ,
                 vir
                 ,
                 &
                 uxor
                 unanimes
                 Catholici
                 appellati
                 ,
                 marmoreo
                 clauduntur
                 hoc
                 tumulo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Ione
               the
               third
               ,
               25
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               IOne
               the
               third
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               daughter
               of
               Ferdinando
               the
               Catholique
               King
               ,
               being
               now
               the
               widow
               of
               Philip
               Archduke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               
               succeeded
               in
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               having
               fourteen
               moneths
               governed
               all
               her
               kingdoms
               ,
               substituted
               her
               heir
               Charls
               her
               
               eldest
               son
               ;
               who
               had
               scant
               accomplished
               16
               years
               of
               age
               .
               Charls
               remaining
               at
               Brussels
               in
               Flanders
               &
               being
               much
               exhorted
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Maximilian
               his
               Grandsire
               ,
               reformed
               in
               the
               year
               1516.
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Fleece
              
               ,
               and
               so
               reduced
               them
               to
               the
               number
               of
               31.
               
               And
               because
               many
               through
               death
               were
               void
               ,
               he
               elected
               to
               the
               said
               Order
               amongst
               others
               ,
               these
               Lords
               ,
               Francis
               1.
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               Don
               Ferdinando
               Infant
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Emanuel
              
               King
               of
               
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Lewis
              
               King
               of
               
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 Frederick
              
               Count
               Palatine
               ,
               Iohn
               Marquis
               of
               
                 Brandenburgh
                 ,
                 Charls
                 de
                 Lannoi
              
               Lord
               of
               Sanzelle
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               Don
               Lodovico
               of
               Vaimonte
               ,
               great
               Constable
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               took
               in
               Naples
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               kingdom
               for
               the
               said
               Queen
               .
               Charls
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               invested
               by
               the
               Queen
               his
               mother
               ,
               sailed
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               of
               all
               the
               people
               with
               infinite
               joy
               ;
               but
               yet
               many
               of
               the
               greatest
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               principall
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               would
               not
               accept
               him
               as
               King
               ,
               but
               onely
               as
               Prince
               ,
               for
               offering
               wrong
               to
               the
               Queen
               Ione
               ,
               since
               by
               Testament
               of
               the
               Catholique
               King
               her
               father
               it
               was
               decreed
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Ione
                 ,
                 Charls
              
               of
               Austria
               should
               succeed
               :
               Upon
               the
               which
               succession
               grew
               great
               tumults
               and
               contentions
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               end
               things
               were
               well
               qualified
               ,
               admitting
               him
               for
               King
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Queen
               his
               mother
               ,
               to
               be
               done
               with
               this
               condition
               ,
               That
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               kingdom
               should
               be
               governed
               in
               both
               their
               names
               ,
               the
               money
               stampt
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               other
               business
               whatsoever
               .
               And
               so
               once
               again
               on
               the
               25.
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1517.
               the
               said
               Queen
               confirmed
               to
               Charls
               the
               former
               endowment
               .
               The
               year
               ensuing
               the
               13
               of
               April
               ,
               Charles
               was
               proclaimed
               King
               together
               with
               his
               Mother
               :
               
               And
               the
               18
               of
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               
                 Prospero
                 Colon●a
              
               took
               in
               Naples
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               kingdom
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Charls
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               with
               all
               solemnity
               .
               Charls
               then
               being
               received
               to
               the
               Administration
               of
               Spain
               ,
               sent
               also
               to
               the
               administration
               of
               all
               the
               other
               kingdoms
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1519.
               
               Charls
               elected
               into
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               in
               place
               of
               
                 Gismondo
                 K.
              
               of
               Polonia
               lately
               dead
               ,
               
               
                 Christerno
                 K.
              
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               Frederick
               of
               Toledo
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               died
               the
               Emperour
               Maximilian
               ,
               and
               the
               Electors
               of
               the
               Empire
               assembled
               according
               to
               their
               ancient
               custome
               ,
               at
               Francford
               ,
               a
               Citie
               of
               low
               Germany
               ,
               for
               the
               election
               of
               a
               new
               Cesar
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               general
               consent
               the
               18
               of
               June
               in
               the
               year
               1520.
               they
               chose
               Emperour
               Charls
               of
               Austria
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               
               Ione
               having
               reigned
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               )
               absolutely
               14
               moneths
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               Charles
               the
               5
               Emperour
               her
               son
               38
               years
               ,
               and
               four
               moneths
               ,
               retired
               herself
               to
               Tordezilla
               a
               Citie
               of
               Spain
               ;
               where
               within
               a
               little
               while
               after
               she
               ended
               her
               life
               the
               thirteenth
               of
               Aprill
               in
               the
               year
               1555.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   AVSTRIACI
                   .
                
              
               Charles
               5
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               26
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               CHarls
               the
               fifth
               Emperour
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Ione
               his
               mother
               ,
               remained
               absolute
               Lord
               of
               all
               his
               kingdoms
               ;
               
               and
               being
               (
               as
               is
               said
               )
               elected
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               same
               year
               past
               the
               Sea
               from
               Spain
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               into
               Germany
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               October
               in
               Aquisgraue
               ,
               a
               noble
               City
               both
               for
               the
               ancient
               residence
               &
               the
               famous
               Tomb
               of
               Charls
               the
               Great
               ,
               with
               a
               mighty
               concourse
               of
               people
               was
               first
               crowned
               .
               In
               the
               moneth
               of
               January
               1526.
               
               Charls
               celebrated
               his
               marriage
               in
               Hispali
               with
               Isabella
               of
               Portugal
               his
               wife
               ,
               the
               sister
               of
               King
               Iohn
               of
               Portugal
               .
               Afterward
               he
               went
               into
               Spain
               ,
               where
               being
               arrived
               ,
               proceeded
               very
               severely
               against
               many
               who
               had
               been
               authors
               of
               sedition
               ;
               all
               the
               other
               he
               pardoned
               and
               discharged
               .
               And
               to
               joyn
               with
               justice
               and
               clemency
               examples
               of
               gratitude
               and
               remuneration
               in
               the
               acknowledging
               of
               that
               wherein
               he
               was
               ingaged
               to
               Don
               Ferdinando
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Calauraia
               ,
               (
               who
               having
               refused
               the
               Crown
               and
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Spain
               offered
               unto
               him
               by
               the
               States
               thereof
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               a
               prisoner
               )
               set
               him
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               honor
               called
               him
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               married
               him
               to
               the
               richest
               Princess
               then
               living
               ,
               even
               the
               Widow
               of
               the
               Catholique
               King
               Ferdinando
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               he
               much
               gladded
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               received
               honor
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               and
               infinite
               wealth
               ,
               and
               was
               created
               for
               his
               life
               time
               viceroy
               of
               Valentia
               .
               The
               Emperour
               without
               any
               charge
               ,
               or
               the
               expence
               of
               a
               peny
               ,
               got
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               great
               security
               to
               his
               State.
               The
               year
               ensuing
               1527.
               on
               the
               21
               of
               May
               the
               Emperess
               Isabella
               was
               delivered
               of
               her
               son
               Philip
               in
               the
               Citie
               of
               Castilia
               ,
               
               through
               whose
               happy
               birth
               was
               made
               every
               where
               generall
               seasting
               and
               triumphs
               .
               In
               the
               moneth
               of
               October
               1528.
               the
               Emperour
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Don
               
                 Carlo
                 de
                 Lannoi
              
               ,
               sent
               for
               his
               Viceroy
               into
               Naples
               Don
               
                 Hugo
                 Moncada
              
               ,
               a
               man
               very
               expert
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               a
               valiant
               Captain
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               year
               
                 Monsignor
                 Odetto
                 Fois
                 Lotrecco
              
               went
               with
               thirty
               thousand
               Footmen
               and
               six
               thousand
               Horsmen
               into
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               King
               Frances
               ,
               and
               overcame
               
                 Melfi
                 ,
                 Venosa
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               places
               in
               Basilicata
               and
               Apulia
               ,
               
               and
               with
               the
               success
               of
               victory
               besieged
               Naples
               ,
               the
               which
               siege
               continuing
               certain
               moneths
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               
                 Andrea
                 d'Oria
              
               sent
               the
               Count
               
                 Philip
                 d'Oria
              
               his
               Nephew
               with
               eight
               Gallies
               to
               annoy
               the
               Gulf
               of
               Naples
               ;
               wherewith
               Moncada
               being
               much
               discontented
               ,
               seeking
               to
               remedy
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               caused
               
               to
               arm
               six
               Gallies
               and
               two
               Foists
               which
               were
               within
               the
               Haven
               ,
               and
               putting
               therein
               the
               very
               flower
               and
               principall
               of
               the
               people
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               he
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               with
               the
               Marquis
               of
               
                 Vasto
                 ,
                 Ascanio
                 Colonna
              
               great
               Constable
               ,
               
                 Cesare
                 Ferramosca
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               worthy
               men
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               encounter
               the
               enemy
               ,
               
               and
               confidently
               to
               overcome
               ,
               were
               imbarked
               there
               .
               The
               Count
               which
               suddenly
               perceived
               the
               Imperiall
               Gallies
               to
               go
               forth
               of
               the
               Haven
               ,
               retired
               himself
               presently
               to
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               encountring
               together
               at
               the
               Cape
               of
               Orso
               ,
               the
               Imperiall
               Forces
               were
               overcome
               ,
               and
               there
               dying
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               Don
               Vgo
               ,
               and
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               the
               Marquiss
               Vasto
               ,
               and
               Colonna
               the
               great
               Constable
               ,
               with
               other
               worthy
               men
               .
               The
               Count
               obtaining
               the
               victory
               ,
               
               presently
               victoriously
               went
               to
               Genoway
               to
               find
               the
               Admirall
               Andrea
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               who
               disdaining
               the
               dealing
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               taken
               from
               him
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               and
               Generall
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               given
               it
               to
               
                 Monsignor
                 Barbigios
              
               ;
               he
               agreed
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Vasto
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               brought
               Genoway
               and
               Savona
               under
               his
               Crown
               .
               
               Whereupon
               he
               went
               with
               all
               expedition
               into
               the
               kingdom
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               discharged
               the
               French
               Army
               which
               lay
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Naples
               .
               Afterward
               Charls
               made
               peace
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               for
               wife
               the
               Lady
               Elinora
               :
               and
               the
               King
               forsook
               Barletta
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               he
               held
               in
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               payed
               to
               the
               Emperour
               for
               a
               fine
               ,
               one
               million
               and
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               crowns
               ,
               
               and
               yeilded
               up
               unto
               him
               all
               the
               right
               and
               possession
               that
               he
               held
               in
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Millane
               and
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Naples
               .
               The
               Emperour
               having
               ended
               his
               peace
               ,
               went
               by
               Sea
               to
               Genoway
               ;
               from
               thence
               he
               past
               to
               Bolonia
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               February
               1530.
               was
               by
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               seventh
               ,
               which
               was
               come
               thither
               with
               his
               whole
               Court
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               
               and
               was
               solemnly
               crowned
               with
               the
               Imperiall
               Crown
               .
               Afterward
               the
               Emperour
               departed
               from
               Bolonia
               ,
               &
               went
               into
               Germany
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               afterward
               did
               there
               ,
               is
               written
               in
               Histories
               .
               
               In
               the
               year
               1535.
               
               Charls
               having
               made
               a
               voyage
               to
               Tunis
               ,
               &
               there
               subdued
               M●leasson
               the
               lawfull
               King
               of
               the
               Moores
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               his
               Feudary
               with
               certain
               conditions
               .
               went
               into
               Sicilia
               .
               From
               whence
               afterward
               he
               departing
               ,
               came
               to
               Naples
               the
               23
               of
               November
               in
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               and
               entred
               in
               ,
               in
               triumphant
               manner
               ;
               where
               were
               made
               him
               by
               the
               Citie
               many
               triumphant
               Arks
               and
               huge
               Colosses
               ,
               
               with
               divers
               and
               learned
               Inventions
               .
               Charls
               remained
               with
               great
               delight
               in
               feasting
               and
               tilting
               all
               that
               Winter
               in
               Naples
               ;
               where
               understanding
               that
               the
               French
               King
               was
               entred
               into
               Italy
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               to
               what
               end
               and
               purpose
               ,
               was
               much
               moved
               and
               displeased
               with
               him
               ,
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               so
               proceeded
               in
               his
               journie
               .
               But
               at
               length
               the
               Emperour
               becoming
               a
               mortified
               man
               ,
               and
               growing
               into
               contempt
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               being
               unwiliing
               to
               sustain
               any
               longer
               the
               heavy
               burthen
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               wisely
               determined
               to
               renounce
               it
               :
               And
               to
               that
               end
               having
               caused
               all
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               order
               of
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Fleece
              
               to
               assemble
               at
               Brussels
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Low
               Countries
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               did
               the
               25
               of
               October
               in
               the
               year
               1555.
               he
               made
               King
               Philip
               his
               son
               head
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Fleece
              
               ,
               
               and
               after
               dinner
               solemnly
               resigned
               unto
               him
               all
               Flanders
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               States
               ,
               and
               Titles
               ,
               and
               right
               of
               Burgony
               ,
               descending
               unto
               him
               from
               his
               predecessors
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               the
               Emperour
               continuing
               his
               determination
               ,
               resigned
               and
               renounced
               in
               like
               manner
               in
               Brussels
               to
               the
               forenamed
               King
               Philip
               ,
               the
               kingdom
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Sicilia
                 ,
                 Majorica
                 ,
                 Minorica
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               new
               Countries
               called
               America
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               world
               ,
               reserving
               onely
               certain
               rents
               and
               revenues
               to
               sustain
               himself
               and
               his
               family
               ,
               reduced
               to
               a
               small
               number
               of
               servants
               .
               His
               Majesty
               also
               giving
               not
               onely
               full
               and
               absolute
               power
               to
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               his
               brother
               ,
               to
               govern
               and
               rule
               (
               as
               some
               write
               )
               the
               Empire
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               
               but
               also
               freely
               resigned
               the
               Title
               ,
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               Imperiall
               Dignity
               .
               So
               Cesar
               voluntarily
               deprived
               himself
               of
               his
               Monarchy
               ,
               a
               thing
               truly
               worthy
               of
               consideration
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               Emperour
               Lotharius
               till
               this
               present
               ,
               never
               in
               so
               many
               ages
               chanced
               the
               like
               ,
               although
               Amurath
               the
               great
               Turk
               resigned
               the
               Empire
               of
               Constantinople
               to
               Mahume●
               his
               son
               .
               
               In
               September
               1556
               Charls
               departed
               from
               Brussels
               with
               a
               great
               Fleet
               towards
               Spain
               ,
               carrying
               with
               him
               Queen
               Elinor
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               his
               sisters
               ,
               and
               so
               sailing
               with
               fair
               weather
               and
               a
               prosperous
               wind
               ,
               they
               soon
               arrived
               in
               safety
               .
               Charls
               constantly
               persevering
               in
               his
               purpose
               ,
               retired
               himself
               to
               the
               Monastery
               of
               of
               St.
               Iusto
               ,
               neer
               to
               the
               village
               called
               Sciarandiglia
               eight
               leagues
               from
               the
               Citie
               of
               Piacenza
               in
               the
               Realm
               of
               Castile
               ,
               where
               living
               godly
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               devotion
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               
               dayes
               the
               21
               of
               September
               in
               the
               year
               1558
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               age
               of
               58
               years
               .
               having
               ruled
               even
               to
               the
               time
               of
               his
               renunciation
               37
               years
               ,
               
               2
               moneths
               ,
               and
               3
               dayes
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               37
               years
               and
               8
               moneths
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               which
               he
               resigned
               to
               his
               son
               Philip.
               He
               was
               married
               (
               as
               is
               before
               declared
               )
               to
               Isabella
               of
               Portugall
               ,
               the
               sister
               of
               Iohn
               King
               of
               Portugall
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               the
               Catholique
               King
               Philip
               ,
               and
               two
               daughters
               ,
               the
               one
               called
               the
               Lady
               Mary
               ,
               which
               with
               the
               Popes
               dispensation
               was
               married
               to
               Maximilian
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               
               the
               son
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Ferdinando
               his
               brother
               .
               The
               other
               called
               the
               Lady
               Ione
               ,
               was
               espoused
               to
               Iohn
               the
               King
               of
               Portugals
               son
               .
               He
               had
               children
               by
               another
               naturall
               means
               ,
               as
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               Margarita
               ,
               which
               was
               first
               married
               to
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Medici
              
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               ,
               and
               afterward
               to
               
                 Octavio
                 Fernese
              
               Prince
               of
               Parma
               and
               Piacenza
               .
               Upon
               the
               Supulcher
               of
               this
               invincible
               Emperour
               ,
               are
               engraven
               these
               two
               Epitaphs
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   LIquisti
                   exuvias
                   gelido
                   sub
                   marmore
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                
                 
                   Quantum
                   eras
                   Caesar
                   marmor
                   ,
                   &
                   urna
                   capit
                   .
                
                 
                   Pro
                   tumulo
                   ponas
                   orbem
                   ,
                   pro
                   tegmine
                   coelum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pro
                   facibus
                   stellas
                   ,
                   pro
                   Imperio
                   Empireon
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   Non
                   aurum
                   ,
                   non
                   marmor
                   erunt
                   ,
                   non
                   gemma
                   ,
                   sed
                   omnis
                
                 
                   Carole
                   terra
                   tui
                   corporis
                   urna
                   decens
                   ,
                
                 
                   Conteget
                   immensum
                   quantum
                   patet
                   undique
                   coelum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sol
                   tibi
                   funerea
                   pro
                   face
                   lumine
                   erit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Proque
                   tua
                   memori
                   fama
                   ,
                   pro
                   nomine
                   stabit
                
                 
                   Aeternum
                   tempus
                   ,
                   quod
                   tua
                   facta
                   notet
                   .
                
                 
                   Natura
                   effundat
                   lachrymas
                   ,
                   elementa
                   gemiscent
                   .
                
                 
                   Persitient
                   tumulum
                   vix
                   satis
                   ista
                   tuum
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Philip
               of
               Austria
               27
               King
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               
               PHilip
               of
               Austria
               ,
               the
               most
               puissant
               Catholique
               King
               ,
               which
               reigneth
               with
               all
               Triumph
               and
               Honor
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               invested
               in
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Ierusalem
               by
               the
               Emperour
               his
               Father
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               ensuing
               
               marriage
               between
               him
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               sent
               in
               his
               name
               to
               Naples
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Pescara
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               kingdom
               .
            
             
               Afterward
               in
               the
               year
               1556.
               
               Pope
               Paul
               the
               fourth
               entring
               in
               ,
               invaded
               
                 Marc
                 Antonio
                 Colonna
              
               of
               Paliano
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               estate
               ,
               and
               ministred
               occasion
               of
               War
               to
               the
               King.
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               twelve
               thousand
               Footmen
               ,
               and
               fifteen
               hundred
               Horsmen
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               war
               ensued
               ,
               called
               
                 War
                 of
                 Campania
                 of
                 Rome
              
               ,
               which
               continued
               a
               year
               .
            
             
               Afterward
               peace
               was
               concluded
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               King.
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Queen
               Mary
               the
               wife
               of
               King
               Philip
               died
               ,
               without
               leaving
               any
               children
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               after
               many
               controversies
               had
               with
               Henry
               the
               second
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               made
               peace
               with
               him
               in
               the
               year
               1559.
               
               And
               for
               a
               greater
               confirmation
               thereof
               ,
               and
               true
               reconciliation
               ,
               the
               Catholique
               King
               married
               Isabella
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               who
               died
               in
               child-bed
               in
               the
               year
               1568.
               
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   PSALM
                   19.
                
                 
              
               
                 Domine
                 salvum
                 fac
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 exaudi
                 nos
                 in
                 die
                 qua
                 invocaverimus
                 te
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             Titles
             of
             Dignity
             which
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             have
             used
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             ROgerius
             Dei
             gratia
             Siciliae
             ,
             &
             Italiae
             Rex
             ,
             Christianorum
             adjutor
             ,
             &
             clypeus
             Rogerii
             primi
             Comitis
             haeres
             ,
             &
             silius
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Gulielmus
             Dei
             gratia
             Siciliae
             Rex
             ,
             &
             Christianorum
             defensor
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Gulielmus
             2.
             
             Divina
             favente
             clementia
             Rex
             Siciliae
             ,
             Apuliae
             Dux
             &
             princeps
             Capuae
             ,
             religionis
             Christianae
             adjutor
             &
             defensor
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Tancredus
             D.
             gratia
             Siciliae
             Rex
             ,
             ac
             Aletii
             Comes
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Henricus
             6.
             
             Dei
             gratia
             invictissimus
             Romanorum
             Imp.
             semper
             Augustus
             ac
             Siciliae
             Rex
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Imperator
             Fredericus
             2.
             
             Romanorum
             Caesar
             semper
             Augustus
             Italicus
             Siculus
             ,
             Hierosolymitanus
             Arelatensis
             foelix
             victor
             ,
             ac
             triumphator
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Conradus
             4.
             
             Divina
             favente
             clementia
             electus
             Romanorum
             Imperator
             semper
             Augustus
             ,
             ac
             Siciliae
             ,
             &
             Hierusalem
             rex
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Mansredus
             D.
             G.
             Siciliae
             &
             Hierusalem
             rex
             ,
             ac
             Tarenti
             princeps
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Carolus
             Dei
             gratia
             rex
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Siciliae
             ,
             Ducatus
             Apuliae
             ,
             &
             principatus
             Capuae
             ,
             almae
             urbis
             Senator
             ,
             princeps
             Achaiae
             ,
             Andagaviae
             ,
             Provinciae
             ,
             Forcalquerii
             ,
             &
             Corciadoni
             Comes
             ,
             ac
             Romani
             Imperii
             in
             Tuscia
             per
             sanctam
             Romanam
             Ecclesiam
             vicarius
             generalis
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Carolus
             2.
             
             D.
             G.
             rex
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Siciliae
             ,
             Vngariae
             ,
             Ducatus
             Apuliae
             &
             principatus
             Capuae
             ,
             Provinciae
             ,
             &
             Forcalquerii
             ,
             ac
             Pedimontis
             Comes
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Robertus
             D.
             G.
             rex
             Hierusalem
             ,
             &
             Siciliae
             ,
             Ducatus
             Apuliae
             ,
             &
             principatus
             Capuae
             ,
             Provinciae
             ,
             &
             Forcalquerii
             ,
             ac
             Pedimontis
             Comes
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Ioanna
             D.
             G.
             regina
             Hierusalem
             &
             Siciliae
             ,
             Ducatus
             Apuliae
             ,
             &
             principatus
             Capuae
             ,
             Provinciae
             ,
             &
             forcalquerli
             ,
             ac
             Pedimontis
             Comitissa
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Carolus
             3.
             
             D.
             G.
             rex
             Vngariae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             &
             Siciliae
             ,
             Provinciae
             ,
             &
             Forcalquerii
             ,
             ac
             Pedimontis
             Comes
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Ladislaus
             D.
             G.
             Vngariae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Siciliae
             ,
             Dalmatiae
             ,
             Croatiae
             ,
             Romae
             ,
             Serviae
             ,
             Galitiae
             ,
             Lodomeriae
             ,
             Comuriae
             ,
             Bulguriaeque
             rex
             ,
             Provinciae
             ,
             et
             Forcalquerii
             ,
             ac
             Pedimontis
             Comes
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Ioanna
             2.
             
             D.
             G.
             Vngariae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Siciliae
             ,
             Dalmatiae
             ,
             Croatiae
             ,
             Romae
             ,
             Serviae
             ,
             Galitiae
             ,
             Lodomeriae
             ,
             Comuriae
             ,
             Bulguriaeque
             regina
             ,
             Provinciae
             ,
             Forcalquerii
             ,
             ac
             Pedimontis
             Comitissa
             .
          
        
         
           
             INTERREGNO
             .
             Consilium
             ,
             &
             Gubernatores
             Republicae
             Regni
             Siciliae
             ordinatis
             per
             clarae
             memoriae
             Serenissimam
             &
             Illustrissimam
             Dominam
             ,
             nostram
             Dominam
             Joannam
             secundam
             ,
             Dei
             gratia
             Ungariae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             &
             Siciliae
             reginam
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Renatus
             D.
             G.
             Vngariae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             &
             Siciliae
             rex
             ,
             Andagaviae
             &
             Bari
             ,
             Lotharingiae
             Dux
             ,
             Pontis
             Marchio
             ,
             Comitatumque
             Provinciae
             ,
             Forcalquerii
             ,
             Cevoviam
             ac
             Pedimontis
             Comes
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Alfonfus
             D.
             G.
             rex
             Aragonum
             ,
             Siciliae
             citra
             ,
             &
             ultra
             Farum
             ,
             Valentiae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Vngariae
             ,
             Majoricarum
             ,
             Sardiniae
             ,
             Corsicae
             ,
             Comes
             Barchionis
             ,
             Dux
             Atenarum
             &
             Neopatriae
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             Comes
             Rossilionis
             ,
             &
             Ceritaniae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             Ferdinandus
             Aragon
             ,
             D.
             G.
             rex
             Siciliae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Vngariae
             ,
             Valentiae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             Alfonsus
             2.
             
             Aragoneus
             D.G.
             rex
             Siciliae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             et
             Hungariae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             Carolus
             4.
             
             D.G.
             rex
             Francorum
             ,
             Neapolitanorum
             et
             Hierusalem
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Ferdinandus
             2.
             
             Aragoneus
             D.
             G.
             rex
             Siciliae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             22.
             
             Fredericus
             Aragoneus
             D.G.
             rex
             Siciliae
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             23.
             
             Ludovicus
             D.G.
             Francorum
             ,
             Neapolitanorum
             et
             Hierusalem
             rex
             ,
             dux
             Mediolani
             .
          
           
             Ferdinando
             the
             Catholique
             King
             having
             divided
             the
             kingdom
             with
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             did
             intitle
             himself
             so
             long
             as
             he
             so
             continued
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Calauria
             .
          
           
           
             24.
             
             Ferdinandus
             et
             Elizabeth
             Dei
             gratia
             rex
             et
             regina
             Castellae
             ,
             Aragonum
             ,
             Siciliae
             ,
             Granatae
             ,
             Toloti
             ,
             Valentiae
             ,
             Galitiae
             ,
             Majoricarum
             ,
             Hispalis
             ,
             Sardiniae
             ,
             Cordubae
             ,
             Corsicae
             ,
             Giennis
             ,
             Algarbii
             ,
             Gibraltaris
             ,
             et
             Insularum
             Canariae
             Comes
             ,
             et
             Comitissa
             Barchinonae
             ,
             Domini
             Viscayae
             ,
             et
             Molinae
             ,
             Duces
             Calabriae
             et
             Apuliae
             ,
             ac
             Athenarum
             ,
             et
             Neopatriae
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               After
               the
               said
               King
               had
               chased
               away
               the
               Frenchmen
               from
               all
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               made
               himself
               absolute
               Lord
               thereof
               ,
               he
               used
               this
               title
               ,
            
          
           
             Ferdinandus
             D.G.
             rex
             Catholicus
             Castellae
             .
             Aragonuum
             .
             utriusque
             Siciliae
             .
             Hierusalem
             .
             Granatae
             .
             Toleti
             .
             Valentiae
             .
             Galitiae
             .
             Majoricarum
             .
             Hispalis
             .
             Sardiniae
             .
             Cordubae
             .
             Corsicae
             .
             Giennis
             .
             Algarbii
             .
             Gibraltaris
             .
             Insularum
             Canariae
             ▪
             Comes
             Barchinonae
             Dominus
             Vizcoyae
             et
             Molinae
             .
             Dux
             Athenarum
             et
             Neopatriae
             .
             Comes
             Rossilionis
             et
             Ceritaniae
             .
             Marchio
             Oristanii
             et
             Gotiani
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Ioanna
             3.
             
             D.
             G.
             regina
             Castellae
             ▪
             Aragonum
             .
             utriusque
             Siciliae
             .
             Hierusalem
             .
             Granatae
             .
             Toleti
             .
             Valentiae
             .
             Galitiae
             .
             Majoricarum
             .
             Hispalis
             .
             Sardiniae
             .
             Cordubae
             .
             Corsicae
             .
             Giennis
             .
             Algarbii
             .
             Gibraltaris
             .
             Insularum
             Canariae
             ,
             Comitissa
             Barchinonae
             .
             Domina
             Vizcayae
             et
             Molinae
             .
             Ducissa
             Calabriae
             .
             Athenarum
             et
             Neopatriae
             .
             Comitissa
             Rossilionis
             et
             Ceritaniae
             .
             Marchionissa
             Oristanii
             et
             Gotiani
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Carolus
             5.
             
             Divina
             favente
             elementia
             Romanorum
             Imperator
             semper
             Augustus
             rex
             Germaniae
             ,
             et
             Ioanna
             ejus
             mater
             ,
             et
             eidem
             Carolus
             Dei
             gratia
             Reges
             Castellae
             .
             Legionis
             .
             Aragoniae
             .
             utriusque
             Siciliae
             .
             Hierusalem
             .
             Vngariae
             .
             Dalmatiae
             .
             Croatiae
             .
             Navarrae
             .
             Granatae
             .
             Toleti
             .
             Vulentiae
             .
             Galitiae
             .
             Majoricarum
             .
             Hispalis
             .
             Sardiniae
             .
             Cordubae
             .
             Corsicae
             .
             Murtiae
             .
             Giennis
             .
             Algarbii
             .
             Alzezirae
             .
             Gibraltaris
             .
             Insularum
             Canariae
             .
             Indiaram
             .
             et
             terrae
             Firmae
             .
             Maris
             Oceani
             .
             &c.
             Rex
             .
             Archidux
             Austriae
             .
             Duc
             Burgundiae
             .
             Lotharingiae
             .
             Brabantiae
             .
             Stiriae
             .
             Corinthiae
             .
             Carniolae
             .
             Lymburgiae
             .
             Lucembargiae
             .
             Geldriae
             .
             Calabriae
             .
             Athenarum
             .
             Neopatriae
             .
             Virtembergae
             .
             &c.
             Comes
             Flandriae
             .
             Habspurgi
             .
             Tirolis
             .
             Barchmonae
             .
             Archois
             et
             Burgundiae
             .
             Comes
             Palatinus
             .
             Hannoniae
             .
             Hollandiae
             .
             Selandiae
             .
             Ferretti
             .
             Kiburgi
             .
             Namurei
             .
             Rossilionis
             .
             Ceritaniae
             et
             Zutphaniae
             ,
             &c.
             Lantgravius
             .
             Alsatiae
             .
             Marchio
             Burgoniae
             .
             Oristani
             .
             Gotzani
             .
             et
             sacri
             Romani
             Imperii
             .
             princeps
             Sueviae
             .
             Cathalaniae
             .
             Asturiae
             .
             Dominus
             Phrisiae
             .
             Marchiae
             Sclavonicae
             .
             Portus
             Naonis
             .
             Biscayae
             .
             Molinae
             .
             Salinarum
             .
             Tripolis
             et
             Mechliniae
             .
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Title
             which
             Charls
             used
             afterward
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             absolute
             King.
             
          
           
             Carolus
             5.
             
             Divina
             favente
             clementia
             Romanorum
             Imperator
             semper
             Augustus
             ,
             rex
             Germaniae
             .
             Castellae
             .
             Legiones
             .
             Aragoniae
             .
             utriusque
             Siciliae
             .
             Hierusalem
             .
             Vngariae
             .
             Dalmatiae
             .
             Croatiae
             .
             Navarrae
             .
             Granatae
             .
             Toleti
             .
             Valentiae
             .
             Galitiae
             .
             Majoricarum
             .
             Hispalis
             .
             Sardiniae
             .
             Cordubae
             .
             Corcicae
             .
             Murtiae
             .
             Giennis
             .
             Algarbii
             .
             Alzezirae
             .
             Gibraltaris
             .
             Insularum
             Canariae
             .
             Iudiarum
             et
             Terrae
             Firmae
             .
             Maris
             Oceani
             .
             &c.
             Rex
             Archidux
             Austriae
             .
             Dux
             Burgundiae
             .
             Lotharingiae
             .
             Brabantiae
             .
             Stiriae
             .
             Corinthiae
             .
             Carniolae
             .
             Limburgiae
             .
             Lucemburgiae
             .
             Geldriae
             ,
             Calabriae
             .
             Athenarum
             .
             Neopatriae
             .
             Virtembergae
             .
             &c.
             Comes
             Flandriae
             .
             Habspurgi
             .
             Tirolis
             .
             Barchmonae
             .
             Archois
             et
             Burgundiae
             .
             Comes
             Palatinus
             .
             Hannoniae
             .
             Hollandiae
             .
             Selandia●
             .
             Ferretti
             .
             Kiburgi
             .
             Namurci
             .
             Rossilionis
             .
             Ceritaniae
             et
             Zutphaniae
             .
             &c.
             Lantgravius
             .
             Alsatiae
             .
             Marchio
             Burgoniae
             .
             Oristani
             .
             Gotzani
             .
             et
             sacri
             Romani
             Imperii
             .
             Princeps
             Sueviae
             .
             Cathalaniae
             .
             Asturiae
             .
             Dominus
             Phrisiae
             .
             Marchiae
             .
             Sclavonieae
             ,
             Portus
             Naonis
             .
             Biscayae
             .
             Molinae
             .
             Salinarum
             .
             Tripolis
             .
             et
             Mechliniae
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             Philippus
             D.
             G.
             Catholicus
             defensor
             fidei
             ,
             Hispaniarum
             ,
             utriusque
             Siciliae
             .
             Hierusalem
             .
             Portugalliae
             .
             Vngariae
             .
             Dalmatiae
             .
             Croatiae
             .
             Sardiniae
             .
             Corsicae
             .
             Majoricarum
             .
             Insularum
             Canariae
             .
             Orani
             .
             Insularum
             Indiarum
             .
             Terrae
             .
             Firmae
             .
             et
             Maris
             Oceani
             .
             Archidux
             Austriae
             .
             Dux
             Burgundiae
             .
             Mediolani
             .
             Lotharingiae
             .
             Brabantiae
             .
             Limburgi
             .
             Lucemburgi
             .
             Geld●iae
             .
             Calabriae
             .
             Athenarum
             et
             Neopatriae
             .
             Marchio
             sacri
             Romani
             Imperii
             Oristani●
             et
             Gotiani
             .
             Comes
             Barcinonis
             .
             Ruscinonis
             .
             Ceretaniae
             .
             Flandriae
             .
             Artesiae
             .
             Hannoniae
             .
             Hollandiae
             .
             Selandioe
             .
             Namurci
             .
             Zutpheni
             .
             Burgundiae
             .
             Haspurgi
             .
             et
             Tirolis
             ,
             Dominus
             Cantabriae
             ,
             Molinae
             .
             Phrisiae
             .
             Mechliniae
             .
             Vltrajecti
             .
             Transisalanae
             .
             &
             Gruningae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             thought
             it
             a
             thing
             very
             fit
             and
             convenient
             ,
             having
             declared
             what
             the
             Kings
             were
             of
             this
             noble
             and
             renowned
             kingdom
             ,
             to
             receive
             also
             the
             manner
             and
             the
             ceremony
             which
             is
             used
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             coronation
             .
             But
             before
             I
             proceed
             any
             further
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             but
             only
             four
             Kings
             that
             are
             crowned
             and
             anointed
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             is
             noted
             in
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             the
             which
             
               Alberico
               de
               Rosato
            
             also
             confirmeth
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             following
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Sicilia
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             are
             crowned
             by
             their
             Archbishops
             or
             Bishops
             by
             a
             certain
             custome
             .
             The
             Emperour
             is
             anointed
             and
             crowned
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             are
             the
             said
             four
             Kings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             other
             Kings
             are
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Highness
             ,
             and
             not
             Majesty
             ,
             except
             those
             that
             are
             annointed
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             .
             In
             the
             coronation
             then
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             the
             Pope
             sendeth
             a
             Cardinall
             his
             Legate
             ,
             or
             a
             Patriarch
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             have
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Legate
             not
             having
             the
             said
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             another
             ought
             to
             come
             which
             hath
             the
             said
             dignity
             .
             There
             also
             assembles
             (
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             )
             all
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             crown
             this
             Prince
             with
             the
             greatest
             pomp●
             and
             state
             that
             may
             be
             done
             to
             any
             Christian
             King.
             The
             principall
             thing
             before
             the
             King
             taketh
             this
             dignity
             ,
             the
             seven
             Officers
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             are
             seven
             principall
             secular
             Lords
             ,
             that
             meet
             together
             at
             this
             coronation
             ,
             are
             cloathed
             in
             Purple
             ,
             lined
             with
             Ermins
             ,
             with
             very
             rich
             attires
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             repair
             together
             with
             the
             Recorder
             of
             the
             Citie
             into
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             Naples
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             ancient
             Tomb
             of
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             crowned
             with
             an
             Imperiall
             crown
             ,
             
             and
             invested
             King
             of
             both
             the
             Sicilles
             and
             Ierusalem
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             Apostolike
             Legate
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Archbishops
             pontifically
             clothed
             with
             Miters
             and
             Rochets
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Prelats
             in
             Purple
             Vestments
             ,
             attend
             the
             Kings
             coming
             at
             the
             Church
             Dore.
             Afterward
             when
             the
             King
             cometh
             that
             is
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             he
             entreth
             into
             the
             said
             Church
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Marqueses
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Legat
             suddenly
             kissing
             his
             forehead
             ,
             receiveth
             him
             ,
             and
             saith
             unto
             him
             with
             an
             high
             and
             intelligible
             voyce
             these
             words
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               come
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               the
               supream
               Bishop
               Pope
            
             N.
             
               to
               crown
               thee
               King
               of
               Naples
               and
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             After
             the
             Archbishop
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             have
             charge
             to
             say
             Service
             in
             the
             said
             Church
             ,
             receive
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             there
             causing
             him
             to
             kneel
             down
             ,
             and
             after
             is
             made
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Naples
             ,
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             and
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             devout
             prayers
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Bishops
             demandeth
             of
             him
             in
             Latin
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             promise
             to
             maintain
             always
             the
             Faith
             and
             Christian
             Religion
             ?
             Defend
             the
             Widows
             ,
             the
             Fatherless
             ,
             and
             the
             Poor
             ?
             Establish
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             minister
             justice
             to
             every
             one
             ?
             And
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             always
             yeild
             due
             honor
             to
             the
             supream
             Bishop
             ?
             To
             all
             which
             things
             the
             King
             answering
             ,
             
               He
               will
            
             ,
             two
             Archbishops
             take
             him
             by
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             lead
             him
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             where
             he
             solemnly
             sweareth
             to
             observe
             all
             that
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             hath
             demanded
             of
             him
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Naples
             demandeth
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             promise
             loyalty
             and
             service
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ?
             Where
             being
             answered
             by
             all
             ,
             
               That
               they
               will
               very
               willingly
            
             .
             Then
             two
             Archbishops
             lead
             him
             into
             the
             Vestry
             ,
             and
             being
             there
             apparelled
             with
             Sandalles
             ,
             richly
             set
             with
             Jewels
             and
             Pearls
             ,
             with
             a
             Surplice
             like
             a
             Minister
             ,
             and
             a
             Cope
             ,
             lead
             him
             again
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             saying
             certain
             prayers
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             Legate
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             rising
             from
             their
             seats
             with
             Miters
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             King
             kneeling
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             and
             solemn
             prayer
             recommend
             him
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             whose
             hands
             are
             all
             Empires
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             please
             him
             to
             make
             his
             kingdom
             stable
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             replenished
             with
             victory
             ,
             piety
             ,
             and
             honor
             .
             The
             King
             remaining
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             goeth
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             beginneth
             the
             Letany
             ,
             and
             devoutly
             prayeth
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Naples
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             
             undoing
             his
             Surplis
             ,
             with
             certain
             zealous
             prayers
             ,
             anoint
             his
             shoulders
             and
             his
             right
             arm
             ,
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             he
             sustaineth
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             draweth
             his
             sword
             for
             the
             conservation
             thereof
             :
             And
             moreover
             ,
             the
             Royall
             purple
             Robe
             reaching
             down
             even
             to
             his
             foot
             ,
             lined
             with
             fables
             ,
             and
             richly
             embrodered
             with
             gold
             and
             pearl
             ,
             signifieth
             Charity
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             still
             remaining
             in
             devout
             meditation
             ,
             the
             Apostolick
             Legat
             standing
             ,
             the
             King
             kneeling
             before
             him
             ,
             delivereth
             into
             his
             hand
             the
             golden
             Scepter
             ,
             all
             wrought
             in
             the
             top
             with
             Pearls
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             wherewith
             religiously
             he
             commands
             the
             people
             .
             
             Then
             he
             puts
             a
             naked
             Sword
             into
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             pursueth
             his
             enemies
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ.
             After
             that
             he
             puts
             a
             Ring
             on
             his
             finger
             ,
             and
             a
             Bracelet
             upon
             his
             arm
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             be
             faithfull
             and
             pure
             in
             good
             works
             .
             
             Then
             he
             presenteth
             unto
             him
             the
             golden
             Apple
             ,
             to
             figure
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             govern
             with
             singular
             piety
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             perseverance
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             he
             putteth
             upon
             his
             head
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             garnished
             with
             many
             Jewels
             ,
             to
             signifie
             honor
             and
             glory
             ,
             The
             King
             religiously
             remaining
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             the
             three
             Archbishops
             lifting
             him
             up
             ,
             lead
             him
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             where
             again
             the
             Lords
             that
             have
             the
             7
             offices
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             cause
             him
             to
             swear
             to
             do
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             priviledges
             &
             immunities
             of
             the
             Citie
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             Afterward
             they
             lead
             him
             to
             sit
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Legate
             in
             a
             chair
             of
             state
             covered
             with
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Legate
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             proclaimeth
             him
             King
             of
             Naples
             and
             Ierusalem
             :
             And
             the
             seven
             officers
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             with
             the
             Recorder
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             obedience
             kisse
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Princes
             and
             Nobility
             of
             the
             kingdom
          
           
             These
             ceremonies
             finished
             ,
             the
             King
             receiveth
             the
             Communion
             ,
             where
             begins
             to
             sound
             the
             Organs
             ,
             Trumpets
             ,
             Cornets
             ,
             and
             other
             Instruments
             ,
             discharging
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             making
             great
             triumph
             and
             joy
             ;
             and
             so
             Mass
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             King
             useth
             to
             invest
             many
             Lords
             into
             their
             States
             .
             The
             King
             being
             mounted
             upon
             his
             horse
             ,
             entreth
             under
             the
             Canopy
             embrodered
             with
             gold
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             whereof
             gently
             wave
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Kings
             Arms
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             carried
             by
             men
             of
             dignity
             and
             honor
             ,
             
             which
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             succeed
             in
             their
             honors
             and
             in
             their
             labours
             .
             Then
             beginneth
             the
             order
             of
             the
             pomp
             and
             state
             to
             march
             forward
             ;
             the
             which
             I
             will
             omit
             to
             declare
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             seem
             too
             tedious
             ,
             leaving
             it
             to
             every
             one
             to
             consider
             thereof
             .
             
          
           
             And
             this
             great
             King
             is
             exempted
             from
             the
             Empire
             ▪
             neither
             acknowledgeth
             he
             any
             superior
             being
             a
             feudist
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             which
             
               Andrea
               d'
               Sormia
            
             confirmeth
             in
             his
             Preambles
             concerning
             tribute
             in
             the
             ninth
             column
             :
             and
             likewise
             Mattheo
             d'
             Afflitto
             ,
             
             &
             many
             other
             worthy
             Lawyers
             discourse
             thereof
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             most
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             is
             one
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             four
             Kings
             that
             are
             anointed
             ,
             and
             crowned
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             goeth
             before
             the
             elected
             Emperour
             being
             not
             crowned
             ;
             
             because
             that
             before
             his
             coronation
             he
             is
             called
             
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
            
             :
             but
             being
             anointed
             and
             crowned
             ,
             he
             is
             then
             called
             the
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             said
             four
             kings
             do
             not
             follow
             behind
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             other
             kings
             that
             are
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             go
             by
             his
             side
             ;
             whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             is
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Kings
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             dignity
             as
             honor
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             not
             much
             expedient
             to
             take
             any
             great
             pains
             in
             expressing
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             reputation
             thereof
             is
             well
             known
             to
             all
             that
             have
             any
             experience
             in
             learning
             .
             Sufficient
             is
             said
             hereof
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             the
             5.
             in
             the
             year
             1554.
             marrying
             his
             first
             begotten
             son
             Philip
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             of
             England
             ,
             would
             not
             invest
             him
             with
             any
             other
             Title
             ,
             then
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             and
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             not
             be
             inferior
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Queen
             .
             And
             so
             much
             concerning
             the
             coronation
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             brief
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             IERVSALEM
             ;
             Beginning
             from
             Godfrey
             ,
             where
             is
             shewed
             the
             true
             cause
             ,
             why
             the
             Kings
             of
             NAPLES
             are
             intituled
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             THe
             subject
             of
             this
             Discourse
             we
             have
             here
             to
             handle
             ,
             requireth
             that
             I
             also
             shew
             and
             declare
             the
             reason
             and
             cause
             by
             what
             right
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             have
             been
             intituled
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             a
             discourse
             both
             for
             the
             greatness
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             from
             the
             true
             understanding
             whereof
             ,
             every
             one
             may
             evidently
             see
             and
             perceive
             the
             great
             dignity
             and
             honor
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             right
             and
             title
             the
             said
             kingdom
             more
             justly
             belongeth
             to
             them
             then
             any
             other
             .
             For
             the
             better
             knowledge
             whereof
             it
             is
             necessary
             I
             briefly
             begin
             from
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             that
             kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Godfrey
             ,
             was
             Baldwin
             beforesaid
             Count
             of
             Edissa
             his
             brother
             made
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             man
             of
             great
             valor
             ,
             
             for
             he
             wan
             the
             Citie
             of
             Tiberiade
             in
             
               Galile
               ,
               Sidon
               ,
               Accaron
            
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             upon
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Genoways
             and
             Venetians
             afterward
             overcame
             the
             strong
             Citie
             of
             Tolomaida
             ,
             he
             had
             also
             the
             Castle
             of
             Soball
             ,
             which
             stands
             upon
             the
             river
             of
             Iordan
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             increase
             his
             dominion
             .
             At
             length
             having
             reigned
             18
             years
             ,
             ended
             his
             life
             without
             children
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             Sepulcher
             with
             his
             brother
             .
             By
             the
             death
             of
             Baldwin
             ,
             was
             Baldwin
             the
             second
             of
             Burges
             .
             in
             France
             ,
             made
             King
             by
             the
             generall
             consent
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             was
             cousin
             germain
             to
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Kings
             of
             Ierusalem
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Turks
             in
             
               Asia
               minor
            
             ,
             coming
             upon
             Gaza
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             he
             valiantly
             encountred
             ,
             overcame
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             prisoner
             .
             And
             in
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             
             the
             King
             of
             Damasco
             suddenly
             besieged
             the
             gates
             of
             Ierusalem
             with
             fifteen
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             :
             Baldwin
             couragiously
             issuing
             out
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             charging
             them
             ,
             at
             length
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             slew
             two
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             King
             with
             a
             thousand
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             lost
             but
             onely
             thirty
             men
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             
             Balach
             King
             of
             the
             Parthians
             arriving
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             encountred
             with
             Baldwin
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             overcame
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Cairo
             ,
             with
             many
             Christian
             Noble
             men
             .
             But
             at
             length
             Baldwin
             with
             the
             said
             Christian
             Nobility
             ,
             were
             released
             with
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             returned
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             where
             reigning
             thirteen
             years
             ,
             died
             without
             issue
             Male
             ;
             and
             Fulk
             Count
             of
             Anjou
             his
             son-in-law
             ,
             
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             his
             daughter
             Melesina
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Barbarians
             durst
             never
             move
             any
             war
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             two
             sons
             Baldwin
             and
             Almerich
             ,
             expert
             and
             valiant
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             being
             imployed
             as
             Deputies
             in
             his
             affairs
             ,
             executed
             many
             great
             slaughters
             on
             the
             Turks
             .
             After
             this
             valiant
             King
             had
             reigned
             11
             years
             ,
             running
             in
             hunting
             after
             a
             Hare
             ,
             his
             horse
             falling
             with
             his
             head
             downward
             ,
             
             died
             presently
             .
             Whereupon
             his
             son
             Baldwin
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             third
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             who
             took
             Ascalon
             and
             Gaza
             ,
             ancient
             Cities
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             Baldwin
             performing
             other
             famous
             and
             worthy
             deeds
             of
             Arms
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             24
             years
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             holy
             Temple
             with
             the
             other
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Almerich
             his
             brother
             succeded
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             many
             conflicts
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Citie
             of
             Alexandria
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             Afterward
             he
             went
             against
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             Citie
             Cairo
             ,
             called
             in
             ancient
             time
             Carra
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             ;
             and
             being
             very
             likely
             to
             win
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             through
             the
             instigations
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             received
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             left
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             returned
             again
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             died
             ,
             having
             reigne
             12
             years
             ,
             
             leaving
             behind
             him
             three
             children
             ,
             
               Baldwin
               ,
               Sybilla
            
             ,
             and
             Isabella
             ;
             to
             whom
             succeeded
             in
             his
             kingdom
             Baldwin
             the
             fourth
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             his
             first
             begotten
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             had
             the
             leprosie
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             did
             very
             valiantly
             and
             politickly
             govern
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             wife
             ,
             yet
             because
             the
             Realm
             should
             not
             want
             a
             sufficient
             heir
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             he
             married
             his
             sister
             Sybel
             to
             
               William
               Longspath
            
             ,
             Marquess
             of
             Montferrato
             ;
             and
             Isabell
             his
             youngest
             sister
             he
             promised
             with
             Jewels
             &
             Treasure
             to
             Erfrando
             of
             Tours
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             .
             
             This
             Marquess
             William
             had
             the
             government
             of
             Ierusalem
             ;
             but
             being
             a
             weak
             &
             impotent
             King
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             many
             famous
             and
             worthy
             deeds
             ;
             but
             he
             little
             enjoyed
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             victories
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             left
             after
             him
             one
             onely
             
             son
             ,
             called
             
               Baldwin
               :
               Baldwin
            
             the
             King
             being
             desirous
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             married
             again
             his
             sister
             Sybell
             to
             Guy
             of
             
               Puite
               Lubrun
            
             ,
             son
             of
             
               Hugh
               Lubrun
            
             Duke
             of
             Merchia
             and
             Governor
             of
             Lusignon
             in
             France
             ,
             with
             this
             agreement
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             the
             said
             Guy
             should
             govern
             the
             kingdom
             till
             Baldwin
             his
             Nephew
             were
             of
             sufficient
             age
             .
             But
             Guy
             carrying
             himself
             haughty
             and
             over-proud
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             said
             kingdom
             ,
             was
             dismist
             again
             by
             Baldwin
             the
             King
             :
             This
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1183.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             procured
             Pope
             Lucius
             the
             third
             to
             annoint
             and
             crown
             his
             Nephew
             King
             Baldwin
             the
             fifth
             being
             but
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             Bertrand
             Count
             of
             Tripoly
             his
             Governor
             and
             protector
             of
             the
             kingdom
             .
             Thus
             King
             Baldwin
             the
             fourth
             reigning
             6
             years
             died
             ,
             
             leaving
             Count
             Tripoly
             Tutor
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             of
             young
             Baldwin
             the
             fifth
             ;
             but
             he
             resigning
             his
             charge
             ,
             being
             withstood
             by
             Sybel
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             Boy
             ,
             
             and
             Guy
             her
             husband
             :
             But
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             eighth
             moneth
             the
             little
             king
             Baldwin
             died
             ;
             whose
             death
             the
             mother
             concealed
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             the
             effecting
             of
             her
             intended
             purpose
             required
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             what
             with
             flattering
             and
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             with
             large
             gifts
             she
             wan
             the
             Patriark
             Eraclio
             ,
             with
             the
             Nobility
             and
             principal
             men
             of
             authority
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             to
             create
             Guy
             her
             husband
             King.
             The
             Count
             understanding
             this
             ,
             fuming
             thereat
             ,
             being
             incensed
             with
             rage
             ,
             and
             envying
             the
             prosperity
             of
             Guy
             ,
             made
             peace
             with
             Salandine
             King
             of
             the
             Sarasins
             ,
             promising
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             King
             Guy
             .
             The
             Salandine
             being
             now
             at
             peace
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
             found
             opportunity
             by
             the
             discord
             of
             these
             Princes
             to
             break
             it
             ;
             because
             the
             Christian
             Prince
             of
             Montreale
             ,
             which
             governed
             the
             countrey
             from
             that
             to
             the
             river
             Iordan
             ,
             being
             on
             every
             side
             inhabited
             with
             Sarasins
             who
             continually
             carried
             their
             commodities
             to
             Ierusalem
             without
             the
             Kings
             knowledge
             ,
             suddenly
             brake
             the
             truce
             ;
             for
             the
             Salandine
             saw
             the
             time
             was
             now
             come
             which
             he
             long
             expected
             ,
             assembled
             together
             fifty
             thousand
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             company
             of
             Footmen
             without
             number
             ,
             and
             got
             many
             cities
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             increasing
             their
             Army
             with
             the
             people
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             took
             Ierusalem
             by
             covenant
             after
             they
             had
             besieged
             it
             one
             moneth
             .
             This
             was
             done
             the
             second
             of
             October
             1187
             in
             the
             third
             yeare
             of
             King
             Guy
             ,
             
             having
             been
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Christians
             89
             years
             .
             Salandine
             entring
             Ierusalem
             ,
             caused
             first
             the
             steeples
             and
             bells
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Churches
             he
             made
             stables
             for
             his
             horses
             ,
             onely
             he
             reserved
             the
             Temple
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             which
             was
             washed
             with
             Rose-water
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             .
             Afterward
             he
             went
             to
             Tolomayda
             and
             besieged
             it
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             King
             and
             Sybel
             his
             wife
             ,
             with
             four
             children
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             children
             died
             together
             of
             a
             bloody
             flux
             .
             Now
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             before
             )
             was
             promised
             to
             Erfrando
             of
             Turon
             Master
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             a
             noble
             young
             man
             ,
             Isabel
             to
             wife
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             Sybel
             ,
             a
             virgin
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             daughter
             of
             Baldwin
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             sixth
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             who
             now
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Sybel
             was
             next
             heir
             to
             her
             Fathers
             kingdom
             .
             This
             expectation
             increased
             a
             better
             regard
             of
             the
             Barons
             and
             Christian
             Princes
             towards
             Erfrando
             .
             But
             
               Conrado
               Longspath
            
             Marquess
             of
             Monferrato
             understanding
             the
             sudden
             death
             of
             Sibel
             and
             her
             children
             ,
             being
             desirous
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             also
             enamored
             of
             Isabel
             his
             neer
             kinswoman
             ,
             secretly
             stole
             her
             away
             ,
             but
             with
             her
             own
             consent
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             her
             to
             Tyre
             ,
             
             and
             there
             privatly
             married
             her
             .
             And
             so
             all
             the
             right
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             came
             to
             him
             by
             his
             wife
             Isabel
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             was
             intituled
             King
             of
             that
             kingdom
             .
             The
             year
             1190
             after
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             had
             sollicited
             Richard
             King
             of
             England
             to
             go
             into
             Soria
             ;
             but
             King
             Richard
             defer'd
             his
             going
             till
             the
             year
             following
             .
             Richard
             afterward
             observing
             his
             promise
             ,
             came
             to
             Messina
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             ,
             where
             Philip
             also
             was
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             departed
             having
             a
             prosperous
             wind
             .
             
             Philip
             in
             a
             short
             time
             arrived
             at
             Tolomayda
             ;
             but
             Richard
             by
             a
             tempest
             was
             driven
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             where
             Chirsack
             Duke
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             denied
             him
             harbour
             ;
             whose
             discourtesie
             he
             took
             with
             such
             discontent
             ,
             as
             by
             meer
             force
             surprized
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             sacking
             it
             ,
             planted
             a
             strong
             guard
             of
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             passed
             to
             Tolomayda
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Christian
             Army
             .
             
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             sold
             the
             said
             Island
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Temple
             for
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             crowns
             ,
             who
             ill
             governing
             the
             same
             ,
             were
             forced
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Cypriots
             to
             depart
             thence
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Knights
             restored
             it
             again
             to
             Richard
             ,
             who
             likewise
             returned
             them
             their
             money
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             same
             conditions
             the
             year
             1193
             ,
             
             gave
             it
             to
             Guy
             of
             
               Puite
               Lubrun
               Lusignon
            
             in
             France
             ,
             husband
             to
             Isabel
             ,
             sister
             of
             King
             Baldwin
             ,
             who
             before
             was
             enforced
             to
             flye
             Ierusalem
             ,
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             he
             resigned
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             Title
             and
             Interest
             he
             had
             
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             King
             of
             England
             began
             to
             be
             called
             
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             ;
             and
             King
             Guy
             took
             the
             possession
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             King
             of
             the
             said
             Isle
             .
             The
             which
             right
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             was
             nothing
             ,
             because
             the
             same
             by
             all
             law
             now
             justly
             belonged
             to
             Isabel
             the
             daughter
             of
             King
             Baldwin
             ,
             wife
             of
             Conrado
             Marquess
             of
             Monferrato
             ;
             therefore
             can
             no
             right
             or
             title
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             herein
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             King
             Conrado
             of
             Monferrato
             was
             slain
             in
             Tyre
             by
             two
             Sarazins
             called
             Arsacides
             ,
             
             not
             leaving
             any
             male
             children
             ,
             but
             one
             onely
             daughter
             called
             Mary
             .
             The
             Queen
             Isabel
             married
             again
             ,
             and
             had
             to
             her
             husband
             Henry
             Count
             of
             Campania
             ,
             who
             indowed
             her
             with
             the
             Signiory
             of
             Tyre
             :
             but
             that
             unhappy
             young
             man
             ,
             
             living
             not
             many
             years
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             unfortunately
             sell
             from
             a
             loft
             or
             chamber
             in
             his
             own
             Palace
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             ,
             leaving
             three
             daughters
             ,
             
               Agnesa
               ,
               Melisina
            
             ,
             and
             Alicia
             .
             Queen
             Isabel
             remaining
             thus
             a
             widow
             ,
             married
             again
             the
             third
             time
             with
             
               Almerick
               Puite
               Lubrun
               Lusignon
            
             ,
             
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Guy
             his
             brother
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             said
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             was
             second
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             right
             of
             Isabell
             his
             wife
             was
             also
             called
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             three
             children
             ,
             
               Amarin
               ,
               Sybilla
            
             and
             Melisenda
             ,
             but
             Amarin
             died
             young
             .
             King
             Almerick
             married
             Sybil
             to
             Livon
             ,
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ;
             and
             Melisenda
             the
             youngest
             daughter
             was
             married
             to
             
               Raymond
               Rupini
            
             ,
             Nephew
             of
             the
             said
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             his
             successor
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             the
             which
             Raymond
             was
             then
             Prince
             of
             Antioch
             .
             Of
             this
             Melisenda
             wife
             of
             Prince
             
               Raymond
               Rupini
            
             ,
             was
             born
             that
             Mary
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             year
             1276
             ,
             resigned
             to
             Charls
             of
             Anjou
             King
             of
             Naples
             the
             claim
             and
             Title
             she
             pretended
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             At
             length
             King
             Almerick
             died
             ,
             leaving
             his
             kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             to
             Hugo
             his
             son
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             a
             former
             wife
             ,
             the
             which
             Hugo
             not
             long
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             married
             Isabell
             the
             daughter
             of
             Henry
             Count
             of
             Ciampania
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             stepmother
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Almerick
             died
             also
             the
             Queen
             Isabel
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             will
             and
             testament
             bequeathed
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             to
             Mary
             her
             daughter
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             by
             Conrado
             of
             Monferrato
             her
             first
             husband
             ,
             recommending
             the
             tuition
             of
             her
             to
             the
             society
             of
             the
             Hospitalers
             and
             Templers
             ,
             whom
             she
             appointed
             her
             Guardians
             or
             Overseers
             .
             Afterward
             in
             the
             year
             1222
             Iohn
             Count
             of
             Brenne
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             having
             the
             title
             of
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             of
             Mary
             his
             wife
             ,
             
             daughter
             (
             as
             is
             beforesaid
             )
             of
             King
             Conrado
             of
             Montferrato
             ,
             being
             much
             honored
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             going
             to
             Pisa
             to
             procure
             aid
             for
             his
             enterprise
             into
             Soria
             ,
             gave
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Naples
             lately
             excommunicated
             (
             but
             now
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             )
             his
             onely
             daughter
             called
             Iole
             to
             wife
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             Mary
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             in
             dowry
             with
             her
             all
             the
             right
             and
             title
             he
             had
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             Whereupon
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             that
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             were
             called
             Kings
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             And
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             reasons
             why
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             are
             invested
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             Afterward
             Frederick
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gregory
             the
             ninth
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1228
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             inforced
             ,
             went
             into
             Soria
             ,
             yet
             managed
             his
             affairs
             with
             such
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             
             that
             he
             agreed
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Soldian
             for
             ten
             years
             ,
             who
             restored
             unto
             him
             Ierusalem
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             territories
             and
             kingdom
             thereof
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             little
             Castles
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Easter
             following
             in
             the
             year
             1229.
             he
             was
             crowned
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Citie
             of
             Ioppa
             now
             called
             Zaffo
             ,
             to
             be
             repaired
             and
             newly
             reedified
             .
             The
             Emperour
             setling
             and
             securing
             all
             things
             to
             his
             content
             ,
             returned
             home
             into
             his
             kingdom
             ;
             and
             in
             glory
             of
             so
             great
             triumph
             and
             victory
             ,
             brought
             with
             him
             Elephants
             ,
             Panthers
             ,
             Dromedaries
             ,
             Leopards
             ,
             white
             Bears
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             Linxes
             ,
             or
             spotted
             beasts
             .
             After
             this
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicil
             came
             into
             the
             power
             and
             jurisdiction
             of
             Charls
             of
             Anjou
             Count
             of
             Provence
             ,
             for
             the
             right
             and
             title
             that
             his
             predecessors
             had
             ,
             descended
             to
             him
             as
             lawfull
             King
             thereof
             .
             
             But
             Fortune
             willing
             to
             confirm
             and
             establish
             his
             right
             ,
             without
             any
             crosse
             encounter
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             
               Hugo
               Puite
               Lubrun
               Lusignon
            
             the
             second
             of
             this
             name
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             married
             Alicia
             the
             third
             daughter
             of
             Isabel
             Queen
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             of
             Count
             Henry
             of
             Ciampaania
             ;
             the
             which
             thing
             discontenting
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             daughter
             of
             Melisenda
             and
             
               Raymond
               Rupini
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Antioch
             and
             Borgne
             ,
             complained
             much
             of
             King
             Hugo
             ,
             
             that
             being
             her
             kinsman
             ,
             would
             usurp
             the
             title
             which
             was
             her
             right
             by
             Melisenda
             her
             mother
             being
             the
             second
             daughter
             ,
             and
             not
             Alicia
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             third
             begotten
             .
             
             Hugo
             not
             onely
             little
             esteemed
             her
             complaints
             ,
             but
             also
             otherwise
             did
             ill
             intreat
             her
             Whereupon
             the
             disdainfull
             Princess
             Mary
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             pretending
             her
             right
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             as
             the
             Neece
             of
             Queen
             Isabel
             the
             daughter
             of
             Almerick
             naturall
             King
             of
             the
             said
             kingdom
             ,
             summoned
             King
             Hugo
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             began
             the
             stir
             and
             contention
             of
             the
             title
             and
             possession
             of
             the
             said
             kingdom
             :
             The
             matter
             being
             much
             debated
             by
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             King
             Hugo
             ,
             who
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             far
             more
             available
             for
             them
             to
             have
             the
             deciding
             and
             determining
             of
             the
             cause
             committed
             to
             the
             Barons
             and
             Nobility
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ;
             The
             Pope
             at
             the
             first
             instance
             referred
             the
             judgement
             and
             deciding
             of
             the
             matter
             to
             the
             Patriark
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             Hospitall
             and
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Barons
             and
             Nobility
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             have
             a
             voyce
             in
             Councell
             ,
             and
             election
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Ierusalem
             ;
             the
             which
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             perceiving
             ,
             being
             a
             woman
             of
             great
             age
             ,
             
             weary
             and
             irksom
             of
             travell
             ,
             and
             the
             perils
             of
             so
             long
             a
             journey
             ,
             being
             advised
             by
             her
             friends
             ,
             agreed
             with
             Charls
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             receiving
             of
             him
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             renounced
             all
             her
             right
             and
             title
             ,
             and
             resigned
             wholly
             unto
             him
             all
             her
             interest
             whatsoever
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             confirming
             the
             same
             by
             authentick
             and
             solemn
             writings
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1276.
             
             Whereupon
             Charls
             afterward
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             by
             lawful
             sentence
             ,
             King
             of
             that
             Realm
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             ancient
             right
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             ,
             
             as
             also
             that
             of
             Mary
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             by
             the
             reasons
             aforesaid
             it
             plainly
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             the
             right
             and
             title
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             lawfully
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             other
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             supposed
             titles
             both
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             are
             little
             or
             of
             no
             worth
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             do
             not
             a
             little
             marvell
             that
             this
             last
             right
             and
             title
             was
             unknown
             both
             to
             
               Pandolfo
               Colennuccio
            
             ,
             that
             writ
             a
             brief
             Epitome
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             
               Iacobo
               Mainolda
            
             ,
             who
             composed
             that
             Book
             of
             the
             title
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Naples
            
             and
             Ierusalem
             ,
             seeing
             the
             History
             is
             so
             apparent
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             Charls
             for
             the
             better
             security
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             sent
             suddenly
             the
             Count
             
               Ruggier
               Sanseverin
            
             Governor
             into
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             who
             took
             an
             oath
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             of
             ●ealty
             and
             homage
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Charls
             :
             and
             so
             King
             Charls
             enjoyed
             not
             onely
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Ruggier
             and
             other
             Captains
             ,
             held
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             And
             we
             have
             often
             understood
             of
             many
             brethren
             of
             St
             Francis
             ,
             and
             other
             persons
             worthy
             credit
             that
             have
             been
             in
             Ierusalem
             and
             in
             other
             places
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             stately
             buildings
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             seen
             the
             Arms
             of
             King
             Charls
             ▪
             the
             which
             doe
             manifestly
             shew
             the
             great
             power
             and
             valor
             of
             that
             good
             King.
             But
             since
             occasion
             is
             now
             offered
             me
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             if
             I
             shew
             what
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             are
             ,
             although
             we
             have
             writ
             thereof
             ,
             at
             full
             ,
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ;
             but
             being
             rather
             enforced
             through
             the
             envy
             of
             some
             who
             have
             written
             concerning
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             said
             kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             briefly
             discourst
             thereon
             .
             The
             Ensign
             or
             Arms
             then
             of
             this
             most
             noble
             kingdom
             ,
             is
             a
             Field
             Azure
             ,
             replenished
             with
             Flour
             de
             lices
             Or
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             was
             charged
             with
             a
             Labell
             of
             four
             points
             gules
             ,
             being
             carried
             as
             the
             impress
             of
             Charls
             the
             first
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             or
             Emblem
             ,
             
               Noxias
               Herbas
            
             ,
             what
             time
             he
             came
             to
             the
             winning
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             to
             expell
             and
             drive
             away
             King
             Manfred
             enemy
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             whom
             he
             overcame
             and
             slew
             .
             Charls
             in
             remembrance
             of
             so
             happy
             a
             victory
             ,
             beautified
             the
             kingdom
             with
             these
             Arms
             ,
             holding
             that
             field
             and
             flour
             de
             lices
             with
             the
             Labell
             for
             a
             particular
             Arms
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             said
             happy
             victory
             .
          
           
             Stopping
             the
             mouths
             of
             those
             envious
             backbiters
             ,
             who
             say
             the
             Arms
             of
             this
             Noble
             kingdom
             ,
             was
             an
             Ass
             devouring
             his
             old
             furniture
             or
             trappings
             upon
             him
             ,
             looked
             backward
             for
             new
             ,
             meaning
             thereby
             the
             instability
             of
             this
             happy
             kingdom
             ,
             loving
             always
             new
             Governors
             like
             the
             Asses
             figure
             ,
             which
             was
             devised
             by
             gross
             Asses
             ,
             to
             dishonor
             and
             discredit
             this
             noble
             kingdom
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             certain
             this
             little
             kingdom
             hath
             sustained
             great
             oppression
             ,
             they
             imputing
             it
             to
             no
             other
             sense
             ,
             have
             feigned
             this
             Asinine
             simplicity
             ;
             which
             saying
             the
             envious
             have
             not
             stuck
             to
             publish
             in
             books
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Manner
             of
             writing
             used
             by
             the
             Arragonian
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             writing
             to
             divers
             Princes
             .
          
           
             KIng
             Alphonso
             
               to
               the
               Emperour
               of
               Germany
               ,
               was
               wont
               to
               write
               in
               parchment
               in
               th'infrascribed
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             most
             renowned
             Prince
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             Lord
             ,
             Frederick
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             ever
             Royall
             .
          
           
             
               The
               subscription
               was
               thus
               ,
            
             
               Alphonsus
               by
               th'grace
               of
               God
               King
               of
               th'
               Aragons
               ,
               Sicilie
               on
               this
               side
               and
               beyond
               the
               Pharos
               ,
               Valentia
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Hungaria
               ,
               the
               Majorcas
               ,
               Sardinia
               ,
               Corsica
               ,
               &c.
               greeting
               ,
               and
               increase
               of
               prosperous
               successes
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               so
               in
               the
               Occurrences
               he
               used
               to
               write
               .
            
             
               Most
               renowned
               and
               most
               excellent
               Prince
               ,
               we
               would
               intreat
               your
               Soveraignty
               ,
               or
               your
               Mightiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               renowned
               and
               most
               excellent
               Lord
               
                 Drage
                 Paleologo
              
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               for
               ever
               royall
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               .
               The
               subscription
               was
               as
               above
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               Prester
               Iohn
               of
               India
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               eminent
               and
               most
               unconquerable
               Monarch
               ,
               Lord
               
                 Isaack
                 Prester
                 Iohn
              
               ,
               sonn
               of
               David
               ,
               Lord
               of
               the
               Tables
               ,
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               Aethiopia
               ,
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               brother
               .
               The
               subscription
               in
               the
               manner
               aforesaid
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               great
               Turk
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               renowned
               Prince
               
                 Amorat
                 Bechi
              
               ,
               great
               Lord
               of
               the
               Theucrians
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               great
               Soldan
               of
               Babylon
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               
                 Abuysac
                 Iamac
              
               ,
               great
               Soldan
               of
               Babylon
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               renowned
               Prince
               Charls
               King
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               our
               most
               loving
               kinsman
               and
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               renowned
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               and
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               Cyprus
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               worthy
               Prince
               Iohn
               King
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               and
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               and
               Leon.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               renowned
               and
               Illustrious
               Prince
               ,
               
                 Don
                 Henrich
              
               King
               of
               Castile
               and
               Leon
               ,
               our
               very
               dear
               and
               very
               loving
               Cousin
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Queen
               of
               Arragon
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Queen
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               and
               most
               beloved
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Lieutenantess
               generall
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               Portugall
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               very
               Ilustrious
               Prince
               
                 Don
                 Alfonso
              
               King
               of
               Portugall
               and
               Algarue
               ,
               our
               very
               dear
               and
               well-beloved
               Cousin
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               
                 Don
                 Iohn
              
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               our
               very
               dear
               and
               much
               beloved
               Brother
               and
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               Granada
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               high
               Prince
               Don
               Machand
               King
               of
               Granada
               ,
               our
               very
               dear
               and
               much
               beloved
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               of
               Tunis
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               Don
               Octunne
               King
               of
               Tunis
               ,
               our
               very
               dear
               and
               much
               beloved
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Dolphin
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Prince
               Lewis
               ,
               Dolphin
               of
               Usania
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Prince
               of
               Austria
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               and
               our
               very
               dear
               and
               much
               beloved
               Cozen
               ,
               Henry
               Prince
               of
               Austria
               ,
               first
               born
               in
               the
               kingdoms
               of
               Castile
               and
               Leon.
               
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Cleves
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Prince
               Iohn
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Cleves
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               and
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Osterlich
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Illustrious
               and
               mighty
               Albert
               Duke
               of
               Osterlich
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brittannie
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Illustrious
               and
               mighty
               Peter
               Duke
               of
               Brittannie
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               and
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               Philip
               Duke
               of
               Burgundie
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               and
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundie
               his
               eldest
               son
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Prince
               Charls
               ,
               first
               born
               of
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Duke
               of
               Burgundie
               and
               Lord
               Charlois
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Illustrious
               and
               mighty
               Prince
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               Chablays
               our
               ,
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Earl
               of
               Foix.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               respected
               and
               excellent
               Gascon
               Earl
               of
               Foix
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               kinsman
               and
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Names
               of
               all
               the
               Vice-roys
               of
               Naples
               ▪
               which
               began
               in
               the
               year
               1505.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Year
                       of
                       Christ.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Number
                       of
                       Vice-roys
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                      
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1505
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                   
                     
                       COnsalvo
                       Fernandes
                    
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Aghilar
                     a
                     Cordonese
                     by
                     Nation
                     ,
                     Duke
                     of
                     Terranova
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     his
                     famous
                     victories
                     was
                     called
                     the
                     
                       Great
                       Captain
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1507
                  
                   
                     2
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Iohn
                     of
                     Arragon
                     ,
                     Duke
                     of
                     Ripacursa
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1510
                  
                   
                     3
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Raimondo
                     of
                     Cardona
                     Count
                     of
                     Albento
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1514
                  
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     *
                     Don
                     
                       Bernardino
                       Villamarino
                    
                     .
                     *
                     1517.
                     
                     Don
                     
                       Francis
                       Remolinis
                    
                     Cardinall
                     of
                     Sorrento
                     were
                     both
                     Lieutenants
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1523
                  
                   
                     4
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Charls
                       della
                       Noia
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1526
                  
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     *
                     
                       Andrew
                       Carrafa
                    
                     Count
                     of
                     St.
                     Severina
                     was
                     a
                     Lieutenant
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1527
                  
                   
                     5
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Vgo
                     of
                     Moncada
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1528
                  
                   
                     6
                  
                   
                     Philibert
                     of
                     Chalon
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1530
                  
                   
                     7
                  
                   
                     
                       Pompey
                       Colonna
                    
                     Cardinall
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1532
                  
                   
                     8
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Piedro
                       de
                       Toledo
                    
                     ,
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Villafranca
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1553
                  
                   
                     9
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Lewis
                     of
                     Toledo
                     was
                     Lieutenant
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1554
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Pietro
                       Pacecco
                    
                     Cardinall
                     Seguntine
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     *
                     1554
                     Don
                     Bernardine
                     of
                     Mendoza
                     was
                     Lieutenant
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1555
                  
                   
                     11
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Ernandez
                       Alvarez
                    
                     of
                     Toledo
                     Duke
                     of
                     Alva
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1559
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     Bartholomew
                     Cardinall
                     of
                     Cuova
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     *
                     1559.
                     
                     Don
                     
                       Frederico
                       de
                       Toledo
                    
                     .
                     *
                     1559.
                     
                     Don
                     
                       Iohn
                       Marique
                    
                     were
                     Lieutenants
                     one
                     after
                     the
                     other
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1559
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Perafan
                     Duke
                     of
                     Alcala
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1570
                  
                   
                     14
                  
                   
                     
                       Antony
                       Perrenotto
                    
                     Cardinall
                     of
                     Granvela
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1577
                  
                   
                     15
                  
                   
                     Don
                     Innico
                     of
                     Mendoza
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Mondesela
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1579
                  
                   
                     16
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Iohn
                       Zunica
                    
                     Prince
                     of
                     Pietra
                     Precia
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1582
                  
                   
                     17
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Peter
                       Giron
                    
                     Duke
                     of
                     Ossuna
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1586
                  
                   
                     18
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Iohn
                       de
                       Zunica
                    
                     Count
                     of
                     Miranda
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1596
                  
                   
                     19
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Henry
                       de
                       Gusman
                    
                     Count
                     of
                     Olivares
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1599
                  
                   
                     20
                  
                   
                     Don
                     
                       Ferdinand
                       di
                       Castra
                    
                     Count
                     of
                     Lemos
                     and
                     of
                     Andrada
                     :
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Sarria
                     and
                     Count
                     of
                     Villalua
                     ,
                     went
                     Ambassador
                     to
                     Rome
                     ,
                     sent
                     by
                     Philip
                     the
                     second
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     in
                     the
                     kingdom
                     for
                     Lieutenant
                     Don
                     Francisco
                     his
                     son
                     ,
                     who
                     governed
                     with
                     great
                     wisdom
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             seven
             principall
             Offices
             of
             the
             KINGDOM
             .
          
           
             
               High
               Constable
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               seven
               principall
               or
               chief
               Offices
               in
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               The
               first
               whereof
               is
               ,
               the
               Great
               or
               
                 High
                 Constable
              
               ,
               who
               stands
               in
               place
               of
               Generall
               ,
               or
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               wars
               which
               happen
               in
               the
               kingdom
               ;
               and
               in
               such
               a
               case
               orders
               and
               provides
               for
               all
               such
               things
               as
               belong
               to
               the
               Militia
               .
               This
               Office
               lasts
               as
               long
               as
               the
               war
               :
               And
               when
               the
               King
               creates
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               he
               puts
               a
               golden
               Truncheon
               in
               his
               hand
               saying
               ,
               Take
               this
               sacred
               Truncheon
               in
               thy
               hand
               to
               drive
               away
               and
               keep
               back
               the
               enemies
               and
               opposers
               of
               my
               people
               .
               And
               this
               word
               Constable
               ,
               much
               used
               amongst
               Tuscan
               Writers
               ,
               did
               anciently
               signifie
               a
               Captain
               of
               a
               quantity
               of
               Cavallery
               .
               But
               in
               process
               of
               time
               by
               Constable
               was
               meant
               a
               Commander
               of
               Foot-Soldiers
               ,
               the
               Captains
               of
               Horse
               beginning
               to
               be
               called
               
                 Conductors
                 .
                 Bembo
              
               in
               his
               Latin
               History
               calls
               the
               Constable
               
                 Centurion
                 of
                 Soldiers
              
               .
               In
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               the
               office
               of
               Constable
               signified
               not
               onely
               a
               Captain
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               far
               greater
               authority
               ,
               it
               being
               of
               the
               seven
               offices
               the
               greatest
               :
               And
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               always
               conferred
               upon
               great
               Lords
               ,
               so
               we
               see
               it
               at
               this
               day
               setled
               upon
               the
               person
               of
               N.
               He
               by
               right
               commands
               all
               Martiall
               persons
               ,
               as
               well
               afoot
               as
               on
               hors-back
               ;
               And
               in
               Royall
               Parliaments
               sits
               next
               the
               King
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               .
               Pontanus
               in
               the
               fourth
               book
               of
               his
               History
               of
               Naples
               speaking
               of
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Constable
               ,
               refused
               that
               word
               as
               too
               base
               and
               abject
               ,
               and
               not
               Roman
               ,
               and
               so
               named
               him
               in
               Latin
               
                 Magnus
                 militiae
                 Magister
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Master
               of
               the
               Militia
               .
               Some
               would
               liken
               the
               office
               of
               great
               Constable
               to
               the
               
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
              
               ,
               yet
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               difficulty
               in
               it
               ,
               seeing
               the
               
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
              
               was
               always
               created
               out
               of
               the
               Knightly
               order
               ,
               which
               Rule
               is
               not
               observed
               in
               the
               High
               Constable
               who
               is
               alwayes
               selected
               from
               among
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               illustrious
               Barons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               believe
               their
               opinion
               was
               grounded
               upon
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
              
               was
               next
               to
               the
               Prince
               a
               supream
               office
               ,
               depending
               upon
               none
               else
               ,
               over
               all
               the
               Militia
               ,
               just
               as
               the
               high
               Constable
               is
               amongst
               us
               ;
               he
               hath
               219●
               Duckets
               a
               year
               pay
               ,
               and
               pretends
               in
               time
               of
               service
               when
               the
               war
               is
               without
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               it
               double
               :
               Whereupon
               there
               is
               a
               consultation
               depending
               in
               the
               Royall
               Chamber
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               undecided
               .
            
          
           
             
               High
               Admirall
               .
            
             
               THe
               
                 High
                 Admirall
              
               is
               the
               second
               Office
               of
               the
               kingdom
               :
               And
               though
               the
               
                 Great
                 Iustice
              
               have
               pretended
               to
               have
               the
               second
               place
               ;
               yet
               there
               arising
               many
               years
               ago
               ,
               a
               controversie
               for
               precedencie
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
               Somma
               ,
               high
               Admirall
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Amalfi
               chief
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               question
               being
               ,
               which
               of
               them
               should
               at
               that
               time
               precede
               ,
               it
               was
               thus
               judged
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               present
               the
               Duke
               of
               Somma
               as
               high
               Admirall
               ,
               should
               precede
               the
               chief
               Justice
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               done
               in
               a
               summary
               kind
               of
               judgment
               :
               for
               the
               Viceroy
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               having
               called
               together
               the
               Regents
               before
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Chappell
               on
               a
               Sunday
               morning
               ,
               he
               caused
               this
               question
               to
               be
               resolved
               standing
               ,
               so
               far
               that
               the
               Usher
               was
               commanded
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               his
               Excellency
               commanded
               the
               High
               Admirall
               should
               go
               before
               the
               chief
               Justice
               ,
               not
               debarring
               howsoever
               the
               chief
               Justice
               of
               any
               reasons
               which
               he
               might
               hereafter
               alledge
               for
               himself
               .
               Signior
               Agnolo
               of
               Costanzo
               told
               me
               that
               one
               of
               those
               
               Regents
               being
               called
               by
               the
               Viceroy
               that
               very
               morning
               wherein
               he
               had
               commanded
               the
               Usher
               to
               publish
               that
               Order
               ,
               had
               told
               him
               they
               were
               moved
               to
               give
               sentence
               on
               the
               high
               Admirals
               behalf
               ;
               because
               there
               was
               a
               very
               ancient
               Record
               sound
               in
               the
               Kings
               Chancery
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               Parliament
               held
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Charls
               the
               third
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Marzano
              
               Count
               of
               Squillace
               ,
               high
               Admirall
               ,
               preceded
               
                 Rogger
                 Acclocciamuro
              
               chief
               Justice
               .
               And
               this
               Record
               is
               likewise
               made
               mention
               of
               by
               
                 Martin
                 Frezza
              
               in
               his
               first
               book
               
                 de
                 Subseudis
              
               pag.
               54.
               num
               .
               35.
               
               And
               though
               in
               the
               Parliament
               held
               by
               King
               Alphonso
               in
               Benevento
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               sit
               in
               another
               order
               ,
               yet
               because
               there
               was
               no
               authenticall
               Record
               thereof
               extant
               ,
               as
               of
               that
               of
               Charls
               the
               third
               ,
               judgement
               was
               given
               on
               the
               high
               Admirals
               side
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               very
               just
               ,
               that
               the
               Generall
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Admiral
               ,
               should
               immediatly
               follow
               the
               Land
               Generall
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Constable
               .
               This
               Office
               alone
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               other
               seven
               ,
               retains
               to
               this
               hour
               its
               jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               rest
               have
               lost
               .
               And
               from
               this
               also
               hath
               been
               taken
               away
               the
               Generalship
               of
               the
               Gallies
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               though
               there
               yet
               belongs
               unto
               him
               a
               very
               large
               jurisdiction
               both
               in
               Naples
               and
               elswhere
               through
               all
               the
               kingdom
               ;
               over
               all
               those
               which
               any
               way
               by
               industry
               live
               upon
               the
               trade
               of
               the
               Sea.
               The
               great
               Court
               of
               Admiralty
               hath
               its
               name
               of
               Great
               ,
               even
               just
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Vicaria
               ,
               and
               its
               Tribunall
               is
               governed
               by
               one
               or
               more
               Judges
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               high
               Admirals
               pleasure
               .
               He
               chuses
               his
               Lieutenant
               ,
               who
               carries
               in
               his
               hand
               the
               staff
               of
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               as
               the
               Regent
               of
               the
               Vicaria
               doth
               :
               And
               he
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Judge
               ,
               hath
               a
               place
               in
               the
               Royall
               Chappell
               ,
               next
               to
               the
               last
               Judge
               of
               the
               Civill
               Vicaria
               ,
               as
               Frezza
               saith
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               pag.
               432.
               num
               .
               23.
               
               He
               may
               likewise
               appoint
               fifty
               men
               for
               the
               guard
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               with
               fifty
               Constables
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               and
               25
               Commensali
               ,
               or
               fellow
               Boorders
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               ,
               as
               is
               contained
               in
               his
               priviledges
               ,
               which
               may
               go
               armed
               in
               the
               Citie
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               kingdom
               over
               with
               any
               manner
               of
               Arms
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               prohibited
               by
               the
               law
               .
               He
               hath
               also
               all
               his
               houshold
               Officers
               ,
               and
               such
               Officers
               also
               as
               belong
               to
               his
               Court.
               He
               appoints
               in
               every
               Sea-town
               a
               Vice-Admirall
               ,
               a
               Register
               ,
               and
               two
               Marshals
               :
               and
               in
               every
               Province
               a
               Provinciall
               Vice-Admirall
               with
               six
               Marshals
               ,
               and
               all
               subject
               to
               his
               jurisdiction
               .
               All
               shipwracks
               either
               of
               Infidels
               or
               unknown
               masters
               are
               his
               .
               When
               he
               purposes
               to
               keep
               Court
               for
               execution
               of
               justice
               ,
               he
               sets
               up
               his
               Flag
               ,
               hath
               a
               Captain
               of
               the
               guard
               ,
               and
               his
               Marshals
               .
               His
               stipend
               is
               ,
               besides
               six
               Duckets
               a
               day
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               other
               six
               Officers
               have
               ,
               which
               comes
               every
               year
               to
               2160
               Duckets
               ;
               every
               moneth
               a
               hundred
               Duckets
               as
               he
               is
               Generall
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               He
               hath
               for
               every
               Bark
               or
               Boat
               ,
               a
               Carline
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Pennons
               which
               are
               certain
               little
               Flaggs
               with
               the
               high
               Admirals
               Arms
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               every
               master
               of
               Boat
               or
               Bark
               is
               bound
               to
               carry
               by
               his
               Lanthorn
               ,
               none
               can
               put
               any
               vessels
               to
               sea
               against
               the
               Infidels
               without
               his
               license
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               is
               to
               pay
               a
               certain
               rate
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               prizes
               also
               when
               any
               are
               taken
               ,
               there
               belongs
               a
               share
               to
               the
               high
               Admirall
               ▪
               He
               hath
               also
               all
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               vessels
               which
               are
               taken
               ,
               with
               other
               pledges
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               by
               chance
               are
               sunk
               in
               the
               sea
               ;
               he
               hath
               also
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               barrows
               of
               Salt
               of
               the
               old
               measure
               for
               his
               house
               provision
               .
               He
               pays
               no
               Custome
               or
               Toll
               ,
               nor
               gives
               no
               account
               for
               any
               thing
               he
               exports
               out
               of
               the
               kingdom
               by
               sea
               ,
               though
               others
               pay
               for
               such
               things
               .
               He
               hath
               moreover
               very
               many
               other
               prerogatives
               and
               preheminencies
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               read
               in
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               high
               Court
               of
               Admiralty
               ,
               which
               for
               brevity
               I
               omit
               ,
               of
               which
               to
               this
               day
               the
               high
               Admirall
               is
               possessed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chief
               Iustice.
               
            
             
               THe
               third
               Office
               is
               that
               of
               
                 Chief
                 Iustice
              
               ,
               which
               hath
               the
               supream
               place
               of
               exercising
               Justice
               ,
               as
               well
               Civill
               as
               Criminall
               in
               the
               whole
               kingdom
               of
               Naples
               .
               His
               Lieutenant
               is
               called
               the
               Regent
               of
               the
               Vicaria
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               Judges
               both
               Criminall
               and
               Civill
               ,
               and
               his
               Tribunall
               is
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Vicaria
               .
               The
               
                 Chief
                 Iustice
              
               his
               stipend
               is
               two
               thousand
               one
               hundred
               and
               ninety
               Duckets
               ;
               and
               the
               Regent
               hath
               
               six
               hundred
               Duckets
               ,
               he
               hath
               also
               the
               profits
               of
               the
               licenses
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               which
               are
               two
               and
               twenty
               grains
               and
               half
               ,
               for
               every
               license
               ,
               which
               may
               come
               every
               year
               to
               two
               thousand
               Duckets
               .
            
          
           
             
               High
               Chamberlain
               .
            
             
               THe
               fourth
               Office
               is
               that
               of
               
                 High
                 Chamberlain
              
               ,
               &
               is
               so
               called
               by
               reason
               he
               hath
               partciular
               care
               of
               the
               Royal
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               else
               therby
               belonging
               to
               his
               King.
               His
               Lieutenant
               hath
               his
               Tribunall
               ,
               called
               the
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Summaria
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               treated
               of
               neither
               by
               his
               Lieutenant
               nor
               by
               the
               Presidents
               but
               of
               such
               differences
               as
               arise
               between
               private
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Treasury
               or
               Exchequer
               .
               His
               stipend
               is
               two
               thousand
               one
               hundred
               and
               ninety
               Duckets
               ;
               and
               hath
               moreover
               
                 Ius
                 Tappeti
              
               of
               the
               Captainships
               which
               are
               given
               within
               the
               lands
               of
               Demains
               of
               the
               kingdom
               for
               the
               administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               he
               hath
               six
               Duckets
               a
               year
               ,
               for
               some
               three
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               twelve
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               dispatched
               :
               He
               receives
               also
               of
               Barons
               which
               pay
               homage
               to
               the
               Royall
               Court
               eight
               Carlines
               for
               an
               ounce
               ,
               for
               any
               such
               sum
               the
               said
               homages
               amount
               unto
               ,
               which
               one
               year
               with
               another
               are
               judged
               to
               amount
               to
               two
               thousand
               Duckets
               a
               year
               .
               He
               hath
               moreover
               from
               the
               Royall
               Court
               24
               Bushels
               of
               Salt
               ,
               and
               36
               fine
               Sugar-loaves
               every
               year
               .
               Has
               Lieutenant
               hath
               one
               thousand
               Duckets
               a
               year
               stipend
               ,
               and
               the
               Presidents
               six
               hundred
               ,
               and
               they
               also
               have
               their
               emoluments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Grand
               Protonotary
               .
            
             
               THe
               fifth
               Office
               is
               that
               of
               
                 Grand
                 Protonotary
              
               ,
               to
               which
               Office
               at
               first
               belonged
               to
               read
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               keep
               all
               his
               writings
               .
               Then
               the
               Catholick
               King
               transferred
               the
               care
               of
               that
               to
               the
               Secretary
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Clerks
               of
               Commissions
               ;
               so
               that
               whereas
               this
               Office
               was
               at
               first
               of
               great
               authority
               ,
               so
               now
               there
               remains
               nothing
               to
               the
               Vice-protonotary
               ,
               but
               the
               creating
               of
               Notaries
               and
               Judges
               of
               Contracts
               ,
               and
               legitimating
               of
               Bastards
               .
               The
               stipend
               he
               hath
               is
               according
               to
               the
               rest
               .
               He
               hath
               moreover
               the
               emoluments
               of
               Notaries
               ,
               and
               of
               Judges
               of
               Royall
               Contracts
               which
               are
               made
               within
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               &
               the
               legitimations
               which
               are
               granted
               ,
               the
               dues
               of
               which
               emoluments
               belonging
               to
               him
               ,
               are
               these
               :
               For
               a
               Notariship
               two
               Duckets
               ,
               and
               six
               for
               the
               judgement
               when
               it
               is
               all
               over
               the
               kingdom
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               is
               for
               a
               Province
               ,
               four
               Duckets
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               legitimation
               a
               Ducket
               ;
               which
               emoluments
               are
               thought
               to
               be
               worth
               to
               him
               yearly
               1●00
               Duckets
               .
            
          
           
             
               High
               Chancellor
               .
            
             
               THe
               sixth
               Office
               of
               the
               kingdom
               is
               that
               of
               
                 High
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               which
               serves
               both
               for
               Secretary
               and
               Chancellor
               in
               occurrent
               businesses
               ,
               and
               he
               keeps
               the
               Royall
               Seal
               .
               He
               takes
               care
               also
               when
               any
               one
               will
               take
               the
               degree
               of
               Doctor
               ,
               to
               have
               him
               examined
               by
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Doctors
               ;
               by
               which
               being
               approved
               for
               sufficient
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               he
               gives
               him
               his
               degree
               .
               This
               Office
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               given
               by
               our
               French
               Kings
               to
               Prelats
               .
               His
               stipend
               differs
               not
               from
               the
               other
               .
               He
               hath
               moreover
               the
               emoluments
               of
               the
               Students
               which
               come
               to
               the
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               of
               Physick
               ,
               which
               are
               worth
               some
               2000
               Duckets
               a
               year
               .
               He
               hath
               power
               to
               chuse
               and
               appoint
               his
               Vicechancellor
               ,
               who
               paticipates
               of
               his
               emoluments
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               High
               Steward
               .
            
             
               THe
               seventh
               Office
               is
               
                 High
                 Steward
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               particular
               care
               of
               providing
               all
               things
               which
               concern
               the
               Kings
               daily
               ordinary
               diet
               ,
               and
               his
               Court.
               The
               name
               of
               such
               an
               Office
               is
               thought
               to
               have
               come
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               from
               whence
               came
               also
               that
               of
               Marshall
               ,
               which
               as
               we
               may
               perceive
               ,
               seem
               to
               have
               a
               kind
               of
               conjunction
               and
               affinity
               together
               .
               Athenaeus
               a
               very
               subtile
               indagator
               of
               Antiquities
               ,
               calls
               the
               Steward
               Elatrus
               :
               He
               saith
               moreover
               there
               was
               such
               an
               Office
               very
               much
               respected
               amongst
               the
               Ancients
               ;
               he
               hath
               two
               thousand
               one
               hundred
               and
               ninety
               Duckets
               a
               year
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             the
             order
             and
             the
             fashion
             or
             form
             of
             the
             Crowns
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
           
             FIrst
             of
             all
             ,
             before
             I
             declare
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             who
             be
             the
             intituled
             Lords
             of
             this
             famous
             kingdom
             ,
             I
             esteem
             it
             a
             thing
             very
             convenient
             briefly
             to
             set
             down
             (
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             matter
             so
             requireth
             )
             the
             differences
             of
             the
             Crowns
             which
             they
             use
             :
             And
             although
             many
             excellent
             Lawyers
             have
             written
             thereon
             ,
             nevertheless
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             the
             subject
             thereof
             so
             requiring
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             fit
             to
             discourse
             something
             thereof
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Reader
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             nothing
             unperfect
             .
             
             Athenaeo
             then
             writeth
             that
             the
             Crown
             was
             invented
             by
             our
             Ancestors
             as
             a
             badge
             of
             honor
             for
             the
             ornament
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             wherein
             the
             beginning
             and
             foundation
             of
             the
             senses
             being
             placed
             ,
             nature
             hath
             put
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             rock
             and
             fortresse
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             that
             power
             of
             the
             soul
             which
             we
             call
             Reason
             or
             Understanding
             .
             Aristotle
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Crown
             was
             first
             invented
             by
             quaffers
             and
             drinkers
             ,
             to
             repress
             the
             force
             and
             inflammation
             of
             wine
             ;
             
             which
             ascending
             with
             the
             fume
             into
             the
             head
             ,
             moveth
             some
             pain
             in
             that
             part
             ;
             the
             which
             thing
             being
             found
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             then
             (
             because
             it
             gave
             also
             ornament
             and
             comeliness
             )
             the
             means
             to
             increase
             the
             wonderfull
             estimation
             thereof
             :
             whereupon
             by
             some
             were
             added
             certain
             little
             birds
             ,
             because
             pinching
             another
             mans
             forehead
             suffered
             him
             not
             to
             sleep
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             in
             great
             use
             among
             Lovers
             .
             The
             Greeks
             in
             the
             solemnity
             of
             their
             sports
             ,
             used
             a
             crown
             of
             the
             Pine
             tree
             ,
             the
             Achaians
             Smallage
             ,
             the
             Cappadocians
             Mugwort
             .
             Pliny
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             that
             was
             crowned
             was
             Libero
             ,
             
             after
             whom
             the
             use
             of
             that
             ceremony
             so
             much
             increased
             among
             the
             Greeks
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             it
             was
             brought
             upon
             the
             Altars
             in
             sacrifice
             in
             victory
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             sacred
             contentions
             ;
             whereupon
             ambition
             always
             increasing
             ,
             men
             used
             to
             sit
             with
             crowns
             on
             their
             heads
             in
             their
             feasts
             and
             Bankets
             .
             At
             last
             crowns
             entring
             in
             among
             Souldiers
             and
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             Armies
             began
             to
             give
             it
             to
             their
             Captains
             to
             honor
             them
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             Generals
             were
             crowned
             therewith
             ,
             which
             carried
             themselves
             valiantly
             in
             any
             honorable
             act
             ,
             either
             by
             valor
             or
             manhood
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             honor
             was
             also
             done
             to
             others
             by
             the
             people
             and
             the
             Senate
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Lawyers
             reasoning
             to
             this
             purpose
             of
             the
             crown
             ,
             have
             written
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             granted
             sometimes
             in
             token
             of
             Empire
             and
             honor
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             industry
             and
             military
             reward
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             sign
             of
             spirituall
             victory
             .
             Theophrastus
             describeth
             three
             sorts
             of
             
             Crowns
             ,
             
             one
             of
             sweet
             odoriferous
             flowers
             ,
             another
             of
             flowers
             that
             have
             no
             scent
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             leaves
             and
             green
             boughs
             of
             trees
             ,
             the
             fourth
             which
             was
             added
             by
             the
             rich
             Crassus
             ,
             was
             made
             of
             gold
             &
             silver
             by
             the
             imitation
             of
             leaves
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             expose
             to
             the
             view
             of
             other
             men
             in
             his
             sports
             and
             games
             .
             But
             passing
             over
             this
             ancient
             barbarous
             rudeness
             ,
             and
             resting
             in
             the
             now
             last
             use
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             of
             massie
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             intermixed
             with
             beautifull
             ornaments
             of
             pearls
             and
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             transforming
             the
             leaves
             into
             sharp
             poynts
             ,
             and
             other
             curious
             work
             ,
             which
             yeild
             a
             pleasant
             and
             beautiful
             object
             to
             the
             eye
             .
             The
             custome
             of
             the
             Athenians
             was
             to
             crown
             their
             worthy
             and
             vertuous
             Citizens
             with
             a
             wreath
             of
             two
             Olive
             boughs
             :
             
             But
             we
             speaking
             again
             of
             the
             first
             crowns
             ,
             which
             take
             their
             names
             of
             the
             effects
             for
             which
             they
             are
             imployed
             ;
             for
             that
             of
             Bayes
             is
             given
             to
             him
             which
             goeth
             in
             triumph
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             Triumphale
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Bayes
             is
             a
             token
             of
             Joy
             and
             Victory
             .
             
               Posthumio
               Tuberto
            
             in
             his
             triumph
             for
             overcoming
             the
             Sabins
             ,
             with
             little
             blood
             ,
             wore
             a
             crown
             of
             Mirtle
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Ovale
             crown
             was
             given
             to
             him
             which
             had
             got
             a
             Citie
             not
             by
             force
             but
             by
             friendship
             and
             covenant
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             delivered
             a
             Citie
             from
             siege
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             a
             crown
             of
             the
             grass
             growing
             in
             the
             territory
             wherein
             they
             were
             besieged
             ,
             and
             this
             crown
             of
             grass
             was
             called
             Ossidionale
             .
             Who
             first
             mounted
             upon
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             him
             was
             consecrated
             a
             crown
             of
             gold
             ,
             with
             the
             form
             of
             battlements
             of
             the
             wall
             ;
             and
             this
             kind
             of
             crown
             was
             called
             Murale
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             did
             give
             it
             with
             his
             owns
             hands
             .
             Who
             first
             entred
             into
             the
             enemies
             camp
             ,
             to
             him
             was
             given
             the
             crown
             Vallare
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             called
             Castrense
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             gold
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Bulwark
             .
             Who
             first
             in
             battell
             at
             sea
             boarded
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             him
             was
             presented
             the
             crown
             Navale
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             gold
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             ship
             :
             The
             first
             that
             had
             this
             crown
             was
             
               M.
               Varro
            
             ,
             for
             overcoming
             the
             navy
             of
             Pirats
             and
             Rovers
             ,
             and
             this
             
               En.
               Pompeius
            
             gave
             him
             .
             The
             crown
             which
             was
             given
             to
             those
             which
             had
             preserved
             any
             Citizen
             in
             battel
             ,
             
             received
             in
             token
             of
             safety
             from
             him
             ,
             a
             crown
             called
             Civica
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             of
             Oke
             ,
             and
             afterward
             of
             Holm
             .
             Finally
             ,
             those
             which
             were
             accustomed
             to
             be
             made
             of
             metall
             in
             recompence
             of
             worthy
             deeds
             ,
             were
             the
             Vallari
             ,
             or
             Castrensi
             ,
             the
             Murali
             ,
             and
             the
             Navali
             ,
             These
             were
             of
             gold
             ,
             as
             were
             also
             those
             in
             process
             of
             time
             of
             Bayes
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             was
             called
             crown
             gold
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             those
             who
             had
             the
             crown
             made
             them
             for
             triumph
             .
             But
             none
             among
             the
             aforesaid
             crowns
             was
             ever
             more
             noble
             or
             more
             glorious
             with
             the
             Romans
             then
             that
             of
             grass
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Civiche
             ,
             the
             Tirumphale
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             gold
             were
             the
             next
             in
             estimation
             ,
             
             because
             that
             all
             the
             other
             crowns
             Captains
             did
             give
             to
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             this
             of
             grass
             was
             presented
             by
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             preserver
             thereof
             .
             And
             sometimes
             the
             Senate
             did
             give
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             to
             some
             particular
             person
             ,
             as
             to
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             when
             Hannibal
             departed
             Italy
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             also
             given
             to
             Augustus
             when
             he
             shut
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ianus
             ,
             and
             made
             peace
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             concerning
             the
             Royall
             crown
             according
             to
             the
             use
             in
             these
             days
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Ancients
             in
             no
             such
             sort
             observed
             ,
             athough
             the
             Priests
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             did
             wear
             a
             round
             wreath
             of
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             the
             Meonii
             ,
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             the
             Phrygians
             and
             the
             Lydians
             the
             Miter
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             now
             used
             by
             our
             Bishops
             as
             an
             ornament
             over
             the
             Scutchions
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             signifying
             thereby
             the
             Nobility
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             and
             their
             divine
             profession
             :
             But
             in
             exchange
             of
             the
             crown
             the
             King
             had
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             the
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             purple
             Robe
             wrought
             with
             gold
             ,
             and
             carried
             a
             Diadem
             ,
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             roll
             of
             white
             linnen
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             were
             wont
             to
             wear
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             an
             invention
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             and
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             who
             using
             to
             anoint
             their
             Kings
             upon
             the
             Temples
             or
             sides
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             did
             roll
             a
             veil
             round
             about
             ,
             that
             the
             sacred
             oyntment
             might
             not
             be
             wip'd
             away
             .
             Whereupon
             to
             this
             purpose
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             took
             from
             his
             head
             the
             Diadem
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             upon
             Lysimacus
             ,
             who
             whas
             therewith
             wounded
             in
             the
             forehead
             ,
             the
             which
             accident
             was
             prognosticated
             by
             the
             future
             reign
             of
             Lysimacus
             .
             And
             that
             Pompey
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             was
             envied
             because
             he
             did
             wear
             a
             wreath
             upon
             his
             knee
             ,
             for
             a
             certain
             hurt
             that
             did
             much
             offend
             him
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             would
             aspire
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             the
             use
             of
             this
             crown
             according
             to
             the
             modern
             custome
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             which
             descended
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             send
             to
             those
             whom
             they
             exalted
             to
             any
             Royall
             dignity
             ,
             a
             crown
             in
             token
             of
             honor
             .
             And
             moreover
             
             the
             invention
             came
             from
             them
             ;
             
             for
             it
             is
             not
             long
             since
             this
             ceremony
             was
             exercised
             by
             the
             chief
             Bishops
             &
             Emperours
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             it
             was
             not
             honor
             enough
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             election
             should
             be
             made
             of
             that
             supream
             degree
             ,
             to
             sit
             in
             St.
             Peters
             Chair
             .
             But
             this
             ceremony
             gathering
             daily
             greater
             force
             ,
             was
             introduced
             ,
             that
             between
             the
             solemnity
             of
             the
             Masse
             he
             should
             be
             crowned
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             .
             
             And
             likewise
             the
             coronation
             of
             the
             Emperours
             was
             unknown
             in
             the
             first
             Ages
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             that
             put
             a
             golden
             crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             was
             (
             as
             
               Aurelius
               Victor
            
             declares
             )
             the
             Emperour
             Aurelianus
             ,
             
             who
             ruled
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             271.
             and
             used
             apparrell
             embrodered
             with
             gold
             and
             pearl
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             pretious
             stones
             .
             Afterward
             Dioclesian
             (
             as
             Eutropias
             writeth
             )
             begun
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Royall
             state
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             because
             that
             not
             onely
             in
             his
             apparell
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             his
             shooes
             had
             pretious
             stones
             embrodered
             ,
             
             causing
             others
             to
             do
             him
             honor
             and
             reverence
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             that
             would
             be
             adored
             .
             But
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Emperoers
             which
             received
             the
             crown
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             
               Charls
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             who
             having
             setled
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             of
             France
             and
             Germany
             ,
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             &
             with
             all
             the
             honor
             that
             might
             be
             ,
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             envy
             of
             some
             men
             was
             deposed
             from
             the
             Papacy
             .
             
               Charls
               the
               Great
            
             was
             crowned
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             801.
             
             The
             Pope
             having
             celebrated
             the
             〈◊〉
             upon
             the
             Reliques
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             p●●ple
             of
             Rome
             ,
             declared
             Charls
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             Imperiall
             crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             
             the
             people
             making
             great
             applause
             and
             acclamation
             ,
             and
             proclaiming
             with
             a
             loud
             and
             high
             voyce
             three
             times
             ,
             
               To
               Charls
               August
               crowned
               by
               God
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               peaceable
               Emperour
               ,
               Life
               and
               Victory
               .
            
             And
             the
             Pope
             anointed
             him
             with
             oyl
             and
             balm
             consecrated
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             together
             with
             Pepin
             his
             son
             ,
             whom
             he
             pronounced
             King
             of
             Italy
             ;
             the
             which
             things
             were
             all
             done
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             801.
             
             And
             so
             Charles
             began
             to
             Occidentall
             Empire
             of
             Germany
             ,
             which
             to
             this
             present
             hath
             continued
             with
             great
             honor
             and
             glory
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Emperours
             which
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             imitating
             Charls
             ,
             either
             because
             that
             action
             seemed
             unto
             them
             worthy
             observation
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             because
             they
             desired
             by
             that
             means
             to
             maintain
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             Leo
             gave
             to
             Charles
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             followed
             from
             time
             to
             time
             the
             custome
             to
             be
             crowned
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             also
             were
             together
             with
             the
             power
             annexed
             the
             demonstrations
             of
             Regall
             or
             Princely
             fortune
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             demonstrations
             of
             honor
             they
             participating
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             the
             which
             did
             participate
             more
             or
             lesse
             of
             Kingly
             fortune
             ,
             from
             thence
             proceeded
             the
             use
             of
             Crowns
             and
             Chaplets
             ,
             signifying
             Royall
             or
             Princely
             dignity
             ,
             or
             the
             honor
             of
             a
             Duke
             ,
             or
             Lordly
             power
             &
             authority
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             being
             fallen
             from
             the
             greatness
             therof
             ,
             and
             Barbarians
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             like
             the
             inundation
             of
             a
             mighty
             river
             ,
             carrieth
             with
             it
             infinite
             damage
             ,
             replenished
             unfortunate
             Italy
             with
             their
             brutish
             manners
             ;
             whereupon
             miserably
             fell
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Roman
             tongue
             ,
             and
             the
             perfection
             and
             propriety
             thereof
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             semblance
             and
             similitude
             of
             the
             ancient
             customes
             ,
             and
             new
             titles
             ,
             new
             fashions
             ,
             and
             new
             lawes
             were
             intruded
             :
             the
             word
             Prince
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             dignity
             ,
             which
             being
             inferior
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             Imperiall
             preheminence
             ,
             taketh
             the
             precedence
             of
             Dukes
             ,
             
             Marquesses
             ,
             and
             Earls
             .
             The
             first
             which
             used
             this
             name
             in
             Italy
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             declared
             (
             and
             according
             as
             Leone
             Cardinall
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             saith
             in
             his
             History
             Casinense
             )
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             755
             ,
             Arechi
             the
             second
             ,
             14.
             
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             who
             having
             inlarged
             his
             Dukedom
             ,
             would
             have
             his
             said
             State
             no
             longer
             called
             a
             Dukedom
             ,
             but
             a
             Principality
             ,
             and
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             anointed
             and
             crowned
             by
             his
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Letters
             and
             Charters
             of
             Priviledge
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             to
             be
             thus
             dated
             ,
             
               Scriptum
               in
               nostro
               sacratissimo
               Palatio
            
             .
             Afterward
             his
             successors
             continuing
             ,
             used
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Whereupon
             by
             their
             example
             the
             Princes
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             and
             of
             Salerno
             being
             allured
             thereunto
             ,
             caused
             themselves
             also
             to
             be
             annointed
             and
             crowned
             by
             their
             Bishops
             .
             These
             titles
             at
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             were
             given
             unto
             their
             children
             ,
             nor
             any
             except
             the
             blood
             Royall
             〈…〉
             partakers
             of
             these
             
             titles
             .
             Whereupon
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Ruggiero
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             and
             
               Sicilia
               ,
               Ainulfo
            
             was
             Prince
             of
             Capoa
             ,
             and
             Gulielmo
             which
             afterward
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             was
             Prince
             of
             
               Taranto
               .
               Charls
            
             of
             Aujou
             the
             first
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             ordained
             ,
             that
             his
             eldest
             son
             should
             be
             named
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ;
             whereupon
             Charls
             the
             second
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             father
             was
             intituled
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             and
             Charls
             the
             son
             of
             Charls
             the
             second
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             was
             also
             called
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             .
             But
             because
             his
             brother
             Ruberto
             ,
             and
             not
             he
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             called
             Duke
             of
             Calauria
             ,
             
             from
             thence
             it
             so
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             they
             were
             no
             more
             Princes
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             first
             begotten
             son
             was
             called
             Duke
             of
             Calauria
             .
             So
             was
             Charls
             called
             his
             father
             living
             ,
             the
             worthy
             son
             of
             Ruberto
             ;
             so
             was
             Ferdinando
             the
             son
             of
             Alfonsus
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             who
             first
             conquered
             Naples
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             Alfonsus
             the
             squint-eyed
             the
             son
             of
             Ferdinando
             ;
             but
             it
             so
             falling
             out
             ,
             that
             old
             Ferdinando
             alo
             living
             ,
             to
             Alfonsus
             his
             son
             was
             born
             a
             son
             whom
             he
             also
             named
             Ferdinando
             ,
             to
             him
             (
             because
             his
             father
             Duke
             of
             Calauria
             lived
             )
             was
             given
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Principality
             of
             Capoa
             .
             
             The
             first
             which
             was
             called
             Prince
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             not
             descending
             of
             the
             blood
             Royall
             ,
             was
             
               Iacobo
               del
               Balzo
            
             the
             son
             of
             Francisco
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             the
             first
             that
             of
             no
             Princely
             family
             was
             called
             Duke
             of
             Andri
             .
             And
             so
             much
             concerning
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             which
             signifying
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             Signiory
             and
             Jurisdiction
             which
             〈◊〉
             holdeth
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             place
             over
             their
             Scutchion
             ,
             or
             Coat
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             o●●heir
             Family
             ,
             a
             crown
             made
             after
             this
             fashion
             ,
          
           
           
             In
             this
             kingdom
             after
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             the
             next
             is
             the
             state
             of
             a
             Duke
             ,
             which
             taketh
             place
             before
             a
             Marquess
             and
             an
             Earl.
             These
             Dukes
             have
             above
             their
             Arms
             a
             round
             hoop
             without
             any
             points
             or
             work
             above
             :
             But
             in
             place
             of
             the
             points
             there
             are
             certain
             pearls
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             are
             certain
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             which
             here
             underneath
             appears
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             which
             fashion
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             now
             decayed
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             declare
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             truth
             thereof
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             The
             first
             title
             of
             a
             Duke
             in
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             instituted
             in
             the
             year
             573.
             
             But
             after
             they
             came
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             first
             being
             not
             descended
             of
             Princely
             blood
             ,
             was
             
               Francisco
               del
               Balzo
            
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             made
             Duke
             of
             Andri
             ,
             by
             Queen
             Ione
             the
             first
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             was
             
               Iacobo
               Marzano
            
             ,
             made
             Duke
             of
             Sessa
             by
             King
             Ladislaus
             ,
             and
             so
             others
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             whereof
             the
             number
             at
             this
             present
             is
             very
             great
             .
             This
             dignity
             of
             a
             Duke
             increased
             to
             a
             very
             high
             and
             eminent
             degree
             ,
             the
             which
             chanced
             not
             to
             any
             of
             the
             other
             aforesaid
             dignities
             ,
             because
             Charls
             the
             8.
             
             King
             of
             France
             being
             possest
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             created
             Giliberto
             of
             Borbona
             Earl
             of
             Montpensier
             his
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             of
             the
             kingdom
             Archduke
             of
             Sessa
             ,
             
             and
             so
             the
             said
             Borbana
             afterward
             caused
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             his
             Arms
             a
             great
             purple
             cap
             ,
             garnished
             with
             a
             golden
             hoop
             ,
             set
             full
             of
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             with
             certain
             points
             without
             pearls
             in
             the
             top
             ,
             but
             onely
             put
             in
             the
             sides
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             might
             have
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             also
             might
             be
             known
             for
             an
             Archduke
             .
          
           
           
           
             The
             which
             crowns
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Archdukes
             as
             the
             Dukes
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             manner
             abovesaid
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             ascendeth
             to
             that
             dignity
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             augment
             it
             with
             flourishing
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             with
             the
             ornament
             of
             Jewels
             or
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             for
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             usurp
             a
             greater
             dignity
             then
             belongs
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             as
             the
             Lawyers
             say
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             punished
             .
             And
             here
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             pointed
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             some
             of
             them
             have
             formerly
             used
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             after
             that
             fashion
             ,
             as
             their
             ancestors
             have
             had
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             as
             they
             were
             free
             Lords
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             not
             any
             superior
             ,
             (
             as
             before
             hath
             been
             declared
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             principality
             on
             this
             side
             )
             might
             lawfully
             do
             it
             ;
             the
             which
             is
             now
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             being
             under
             the
             dominion
             and
             jurisdiction
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             the
             next
             in
             degree
             are
             the
             Marquesses
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             adorned
             with
             a
             hoop
             set
             with
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             above
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             very
             small
             appearance
             thereof
             above
             the
             Arms
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
           
             Bi●ndo
             and
             
               Pietro
               Razzano
            
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             Marquess
             signifieth
             in
             the
             Lombard
             tongue
             a
             
               perpetuall
               Magistrate
            
             ,
             or
             a
             
               perpetuall
               Lordship
            
             ;
             but
             according
             as
             
               Mario
               Equicola
            
             saith
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             of
             the
             Marquesses
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             signifieth
             in
             the
             I●alian
             tongue
             ,
             a
             
               President
               .
               Alciato
            
             that
             excellent
             Lawyer
             ,
             saith
             that
             the
             word
             Marquess
             is
             a
             Dutch
             name
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             signifieth
             a
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
            
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Germans
             call
             a
             horse
             Marca
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             French
             tongue
             Marcare
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               to
               ride
            
             .
             In
             this
             kingdom
             as
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Duke
             and
             an
             Earl
             came
             the
             soonest
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             Prince
             first
             ,
             before
             in
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             a
             Marquess
             appeared
             long
             after
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             was
             
               Cecco
               dal
               Bargo
            
             that
             was
             made
             Marquess
             of
             Pescara
             by
             King
             Ladislaus
             .
          
           
             Then
             follow
             the
             Earls
             ,
             called
             in
             Latine
             Comiti
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             train
             and
             followers
             of
             the
             Emperours
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             some
             province
             ,
             
             or
             some
             part
             thereof
             .
             Also
             an
             Earle
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Luca
               de
               Penna
            
             ,
             may
             put
             upon
             his
             Arms
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             a
             crown
             ,
             a
             plain
             hoop
             ,
             differing
             nothing
             from
             that
             of
             a
             Marquess
             ,
             save
             onely
             the
             want
             of
             Jewels
             and
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             as
             the
             Earls
             of
             Altavilla
             ,
             of
             Aquino
             ,
             of
             Conza
             ,
             of
             Marsico
             ,
             of
             Nola
             ,
             of
             Isernia
             ,
             of
             Milito
             ,
             of
             Potenza
             ,
             of
             Troja
             ,
             
             and
             others
             anciently
             have
             used
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Earls
             had
             their
             precedence
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             which
             had
             no
             title
             ;
             
             being
             created
             by
             the
             ancient
             Kings
             with
             great
             state
             and
             solemnity
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             
               Vgone
               Falcando
            
             ,
             where
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             promotion
             of
             
               Riccardo
               di
               Mandra
            
             ,
             Constable
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Molise
               ,
               Comes
               creatus
               tubis
               ,
               tympanis
               ,
               cimbalisque
               de
               more
               solenniter
               prae
               untibus
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             
             CHARLES
             The
             fift
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             26th
             .
             King
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             
               FOR
               compleating
               the
               History
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               I
               will
               take
               my
            
             rise
             
               from
               a
            
             High-ground
             ,
             ,
             
               from
               that
               Heroick
               Prince
            
             that
             Top
             of
             men
             ,
             CARLOS
             Quinto
             ;
             
               who
               was
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Austrian
               Family
               ,
               that
               saluted
               in
               person
               the
               fair
            
             Parthenope
             ,
             
               and
               mounted
               the
            
             Napolitan
             
               Courser
               .
               From
               him
               we
               will
               go
               regularly
               on
               ,
               and
               draw
               the
               thred
               of
               the
               Story
               to
               his
               Great
               Grand-child
            
             Philip
             
               the
               fourth
               now
            
             Regnant
             .
          
           
             THE
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             is
             famous
             for
             divers
             high
             Feats
             of
             Magnanimity
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             and
             difficultest
             Exploit
             that
             ever
             he
             did
             ,
             the
             most
             signal
             Victory
             that
             ever
             he
             obtained
             through-out
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             which
             had
             bin
             so
             active
             ,
             was
             that
             Conquest
             he
             made
             of
             Himselfe
             ,
             when
             he
             brought
             his
             passions
             and
             height
             of
             spirit
             to
             be
             so
             succumbent
             and
             co●chant
             ,
             and
             to
             stoop
             unto
             Him
             in
             so
             low
             a
             posture
             ,
             that
             stripping
             himself
             of
             all
             his
             Imperial
             and
             Royal
             Robes
             (
             which
             he
             had
             worn
             in
             so
             much
             glory
             the
             first
             36.
             yeers
             ,
             the
             other
             40.
             from
             sixteen
             to
             six
             and
             fifty
             )
             he
             reach'd
             them
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             his
             son
             Philip
             ,
             denuding
             himself
             thereby
             of
             all
             earthly
             power
             ,
             command
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ;
             and
             pulling
             off
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             all
             his
             clothes
             therby
             before
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             burying
             Himself
             (
             in
             a
             dark
             Cloyster
             )
             
             before
             he
             was
             dead
             :
             An
             act
             without
             controversy
             most
             heroick
             ,
             and
             discovering
             a
             high
             Soul
             ;
             
               For
               as
               while
               we
               sojourn
               here
               among
               these
               frail
               and
               mutable
               Elements
               ,
               the
            
             Conduct
             
               of
               our
               passions
               is
               held
               by
               the
               Philosophers
               to
               be
               the
               principall
               busines
               of
               Vertu
               ,
               so
               the
            
             Conquest
             
               of
               them
               is
               the
               noblest
               part
               of
               Valour
               ;
               A
               man
               need
               no●
               go
               abroad
               to
               seek
               Enemies
               ,
               wheron
               to
               exercise
               his
               Courage
               ,
               if
               he
               descend
               into
               himself
               he
               shall
               find
               Foes
               enough
               at
               home
               ;
               I
               mean
               those
               Inmates
               and
               innated
               rebellious
               appetits
               ,
               those
               tumultuous
               irregular
               humors
               which
               lodg
               within
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               give
            
             Them
             
               the
               check
               ,
               is
               the
               hardest
               part
               of
               the
               Play
               we
               are
               to
               act
               upon
               this
               worldly
               Stage
               .
            
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             did
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             but
             newly
             finished
             the
             eleventh
             Lustre
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             being
             then
             not
             56.
             yeers
             old
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             thus
             controll
             himself
             ,
             by
             abandoning
             the
             pomp
             and
             glory
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             avoiding
             publick
             care
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             retire
             to
             a
             Country
             House
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             hawk
             and
             hunt
             ,
             or
             use
             such
             pastimes
             ,
             but
             he
             remov'd
             from
             so
             many
             Thrones
             to
             enter
             himself
             into
             a
             Monastery
             (
             or
             Hermitage
             rather
             )
             that
             by
             that
             reclus'd
             life
             he
             might
             sequester
             himself
             from
             all
             mundane
             negotiations
             and
             delights
             ,
             to
             have
             more
             vacancy
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             study
             the
             Theory
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             but
             put
             it
             in
             practise
             :
             Besides
             this
             reason
             he
             declard
             at
             his
             Resignation
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             weary
             of
             the
             incombrances
             of
             worldly
             affairs
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             had
             bin
             laden
             so
             many
             yeers
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             becom
             now
             unweldly
             in
             regard
             of
             Age
             ,
             as
             also
             being
             afflicted
             with
             frequent
             fi●ts
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             so
             crazy
             and
             unapt
             for
             Government
             ,
             having
             us'd
             Tassata
             stirrops
             for
             divers
             yeers
             .
             One
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             Severus
             the
             Emperour
             was
             of
             an
             other
             humor
             ,
             for
             he
             being
             very
             sick
             of
             the
             Gout
             at
             the
             Citty
             of
             York
             ,
             as
             the
             story
             tells
             us
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Nobles
             attending
             him
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             did
             admire
             how
             he
             could
             govern
             so
             many
             separated
             Nations
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             remote
             Expeditions
             ,
             being
             so
             subject
             to
             that
             Arthriticall
             lame
             disease
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Emperour
             with
             more
             vigor
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             answer'd
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             know
             ,
             
               that
               I
               rule
               the
               Empire
               with
               my
               head
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               my
               feet
               ,
               with
               my
               temples
               ,
               not
               with
               my
               toes
               .
            
             Hereunto
             may
             be
             not
             impertinently
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             memorable
             answer
             which
             the
             late
             Henry
             the
             Great
             of
             France
             gave
             to
             a
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             visit
             him
             when
             he
             was
             sore
             sick
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             and
             condoling
             his
             indisposition
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             rise
             up
             off
             his
             Couch
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Ventre
               de
               saint
               Gris
               sil
               y
               avoit
               ocasion
               Vostre
               Maistre
               n●
               auroit
               pas
               plustost
               le
               pied
               dans
               Lestrier
               ,
               qu'il
               ne
               me
               trouveroit
               monte
               a
               cheval
               non
               obstant
               la
               g●●te
               .
            
             By
             the
             belly
             of
             Saint
             Gris
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             ocasion
             your
             Master
             (
             meaning
             Philip
             the
             3d.
             of
             Spain
             )
             shold
             not
             have
             his
             foot
             sooner
             in
             the
             stirrop
             ,
             then
             he
             shold
             find
             me
             on
             hors-back
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             But
             touching
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             spoken
             ;
             it
             is
             much
             that
             he
             shold
             be
             so
             subject
             to
             the
             Gout
             ,
             if
             stirring
             and
             motion
             be
             a
             Supersedeas
             against
             it
             as
             the
             Physitions
             hold
             ,
             because
             few
             Princes
             had
             bin
             so
             active
             as
             he
             from
             his
             very
             youth
             ;
             for
             he
             made
             nine
             journies
             into
             Germany
             ,
             seven
             to
             Italy
             ,
             ten
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             four
             to
             France
             ,
             two
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             two
             expeditions
             to
             Afric
             ;
             He
             had
             made
             eight
             Voyages
             on
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             and
             three
             on
             the
             Ocean
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             a
             world
             of
             Achievements
             did
             he
             perform
             in
             these
             Expeditions
             ?
             He
             sent
             away
             the
             great
             Solyman
             weeping
             from
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             so
             stoppd
             that
             huge
             torrent
             of
             destruction
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             to
             have
             overwhelm'd
             all
             Germany
             ,
             and
             quickly
             after
             the
             rest
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             He
             made
             Barbarossa
             that
             formidable
             Pyrate
             ,
             and
             his
             Dragon
             the
             
               Admiral
               Gal●on
            
             wherein
             he
             sayl'd
             ,
             to
             ●ly
             before
             him
             ;
             what
             notable
             Conquests
             were
             those
             of
             Goletta
             and
             Tunis
             ,
             where
             the
             Roman
             Eagles
             had
             not
             flown
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Scipio
             and
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             the
             Emulation
             of
             som
             Christian
             Princes
             found
             him
             work
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             diverted
             him
             ,
             he
             in
             all
             appearance
             had
             conquered
             and
             civiliz'd
             all
             Barbary
             .
             To
             return
             to
             Europe
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             with
             all
             his
             Towns
             and
             Territories
             ,
             he
             quash'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sax
             :
             who
             was
             head
             of
             the
             Lutheran
             party
             ,
             he
             imprison'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             he
             subdued
             and
             sack'd
             Rome
             ,
             he
             tam'd
             the
             mutinous
             City
             of
             Gant
             ,
             where
             he
             first
             breath'd
             aire
             and
             had
             bin
             rock'd
             in
             his
             Cradle
             ;
             he
             pierc'd
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             France
             ,
             forcing
             that
             King
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             Turk
             for
             his
             assistance
             against
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             afterwards
             took
             prisoner
             (
             being
             the
             day
             he
             was
             born
             upon
             )
             yet
             touching
             that
             action
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             confess'd
             )
             though
             
               Charles
               had
               more
               of
               
               Fortune
               therein
               ,
               yet
            
             Francis
             
               had
               got
               as
               much
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             considering
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             being
             taken
             with
             naked
             Sword
             in
             hand
             ,
             among
             a
             throng
             of
             fighting
             Enemies
             ,
             all
             about
             him
             weltring
             in
             blood
             ,
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             and
             Victory
             fluttering
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             doubtfull
             wings
             :
             The
             full
             discovery
             of
             the
             new
             World
             was
             made
             in
             his
             Raign
             ,
             with
             the
             Mines
             of
             Peru
             ;
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             had
             such
             a
             continuall
             tide
             of
             good
             success
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             
               that
               Age
            
             was
             design'd
             for
             his
             glory
             .
             He
             had
             twenty
             pitcht
             Battels
             ,
             and
             above
             three
             hundred
             Sieges
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             know
             what
             a
             Repulse
             was
             ,
             but
             only
             at
             
               Algier
               ,
               Marseilles
               &
               Mets
            
             ,
             where
             the
             wind
             blew
             strongly
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             among
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             Charlemain
             may
             be
             sayd
             to
             be
             only
             parrallell
             to
             
               Charles
               le
               Q●int
            
             .
             All
             this
             he
             intimated
             in
             a
             fluent
             and
             vigorous
             swelling
             Oration
             before
             the
             two
             Queens
             ,
             Elianor
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Mary
             of
             
               Hungary
               Dowager
            
             his
             Sisters
             ,
             divers
             Knights
             of
             the
             golden
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             confluence
             of
             Nobles
             at
             the
             Act
             of
             Renuntiation
             ,
             in
             Bruxells
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             sayd
             further
             ,
             he
             wold
             court
             Fortune
             no
             longer
             (
             who
             being
             a
             
               Female
               loves
               young
               men
               best
            
             )
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             recommend
             his
             Son
             unto
             her
             .
             He
             wold
             no
             longer
             hold
             those
             Scepters
             which
             he
             could
             not
             sway
             ,
             nor
             ,
             a
             Sword
             that
             he
             could
             not
             draw
             out
             ,
             yet
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             Surrendry
             he
             did
             not
             retire
             himself
             from
             either
             Imperial
             or
             Regal
             power
             ,
             out
             of
             any
             apprehensions
             of
             any
             fear
             of
             future
             dangers
             ,
             or
             revolts
             ,
             or
             the
             power
             of
             any
             Potentates
             upon
             earth
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             a
             resentment
             of
             any
             ill
             success
             pass'd
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             distrust
             of
             the
             Divine
             providence
             ,
             and
             any
             disaffections
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             soly
             to
             wean
             himself
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             have
             better
             opportunity
             
               to
               make
               his
               account
               with
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             After
             such
             generous
             Expressions
             and
             a
             little
             pausing
             ,
             he
             concludes
             thus
             in
             Spanish
             .
             
               Que
               porsus
               indisposit●ones
               a
               que
               le
               avian
               reducido
               los
               traba●os
               del
               espiritu
               estava
               resuelto
               de
               pouer
               todo
               el
               peso
               de
               los
               negocios
               sobre
               los
               ombros
               de
               su
               Hijo
               ,
               y
               Hermano
               ,
               y
               assi
               desde
               ●atonces
               renunciava
               en
               el
               uno
               el
               Imperio
               ,
               y
               en
               el
               otro
               las
               Coronas
               d'
               Espana
               ,
               y
               de
               las
               diez
               y
               siete
               provincias
               de
               Flandes
               ,
               y
               desobligava
               a
               todos
               sus
               sudditos
               del
               juramento
               de
               fidelidad
               que
               le
               avian
               hecho
               .
            
             In
             regard
             of
             those
             distempers
             which
             the
             agitations
             of
             his
             spirit
             had
             reduc'd
             him
             unto
             ,
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             weight
             of
             all
             businesses
             upon
             the
             sholders
             of
             his
             Son
             and
             his
             Brother
             ;
             therefore
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             he
             renounc'd
             and
             transferr'd
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Crowns
             of
             Spain
             with
             all
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             disobliging
             and
             absolving
             all
             his
             Subjects
             from
             that
             oath
             of
             alleagiance
             which
             they
             had
             sworn
             unto
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             Son
             Philip
             kneeling
             before
             him
             bare-headed
             ,
             his
             Father
             melting
             all
             into
             tears
             (
             with
             divers
             of
             the
             Spectators
             )
             he
             put
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             giving
             him
             his
             benediction
             &
             therewith
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             that
             being
             disburden'd
             hereof
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             go
             on
             in
             his
             journey
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             happiness
             ,
             and
             dispose
             himself
             to
             the
             meditation
             of
             the
             
               supream
               Good
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               best
               Philosophy
               ,
               the
               highest
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               most
               consummated
               felicity
               .
            
             As
             he
             was
             doing
             this
             he
             presented
             to
             the
             young
             King
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               Don
               Francisco
               Eraso
            
             ,
             who
             had
             bin
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             loyall
             Confident
             of
             his
             many
             years
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             at
             parting
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ,
             
               Quanto
               os
               he
               dado
               este
               dia
               no
               es
               ●anto
               ●emo
               daros
               mi
               Eraso
               .
            
             That
             which
             I
             have
             given
             you
             my
             Son
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             giving
             of
             my
             Eraso
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             after
             he
             sent
             the
             Imperiall
             Crown
             to
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             ,
             by
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             who
             was
             slain
             afterwards
             ,
             contracting
             with
             his
             Sons
             ;
             Ferdinand
             shew'd
             himself
             shy
             at
             first
             in
             accepting
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             t
             was
             too
             heavy
             for
             his
             sholders
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             took
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               No
               ac●tara
               si
               no
               convini●ra
               a
               la
               conservation
               de
               ●●s
               salud
               ,
               pero
               procuraria
               imitar
               sus
               virtudes
               en
               parte
               ,
               ya
               que
               en
               todo
               era
               impossible
               a
               la
               mayor
               capacidad
               .
            
             He
             wold
             not
             accept
             of
             such
             a
             Crown
             ,
             did
             it
             not
             conduce
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Majesty
             his
             brothers
             health
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             endeavour
             to
             imitate
             his
             Vertues
             in
             part
             ,
             for
             to
             imitate
             them
             all
             was
             impossible
             for
             the
             greatest
             capacity
             .
          
           
             The
             Criticks
             of
             those
             times
             did
             pass
             various
             censures
             upon
             this
             rare
             transaction
             ,
             upon
             this
             high
             affair
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             sound
             whereof
             quickly
             pass●d
             to
             both
             the
             Poles
             ,
             som
             taxt
             Charles
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             
               (
               laschete
            
             )
             of
             pusillanimity
             and
             desection
             of
             spirit
             in
             doing
             this
             ,
             others
             of
             too
             much
             indulgence
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             corporall
             ease
             ,
             others
             gave
             out
             he
             did
             it
             because
             he
             fore-saw
             those
             fearfull
             tumults
             
             which
             happend
             afterwards
             in
             the
             Low
             Countreys
             by
             the
             Lutheran
             party
             :
             But
             the
             soberst
             sort
             of
             impartiall
             men
             did
             impute
             it
             soly
             to
             his
             indisposition
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             retirednesse
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             which
             those
             multiplicities
             of
             cares
             ,
             that
             attended
             so
             many
             Crowns
             as
             he
             wore
             ,
             debarrd
             him
             of
             .
             It
             was
             a
             saying
             of
             one
             of
             our
             English
             Kings
             ,
             
               That
               if
               one
               did
               but
               know
               the
               weightines
               of
               a
               Crown
               he
               wold
               not
               take
               it
               up
               ,
               though
               he
               shold
               stumble
               at
               it
               in
               the
               high
               way
               :
            
             If
             this
             may
             be
             a
             caveat
             to
             those
             who
             are
             
               in
               health
            
             ,
             much
             more
             shold
             it
             be
             to
             those
             that
             are
             indisposd
             and
             of
             crazy
             wasted
             constitutions
             :
             As
             the
             gifts
             of
             Nature
             are
             more
             excellent
             then
             those
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             ,
             by
             a
             well
             regulated
             soul
             to
             be
             preferrd
             before
             them
             .
             The
             Ensignes
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             the
             Diadem
             ,
             the
             Throne
             ,
             are
             glorious
             objects
             to
             behold
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             rackings
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             the
             Colick
             ,
             or
             other
             infirmities
             wholy
             distemper
             him
             that
             hath
             them
             ,
             a
             healthfull
             Peasan
             is
             farr
             more
             happy
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             Prince
             ,
             if
             placed
             in
             opposition
             ;
             such
             a
             King
             may
             be
             sayed
             to
             be
             Tantalizd
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             for
             though
             he
             have
             an
             a●●luence
             of
             all
             things
             about
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             cannot
             tast
             of
             any
             with
             a
             true
             relish
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             shold
             procure
             his
             happines
             ,
             encreaseth
             his
             punishment
             ,
             for
             though
             he
             can
             comand
             all
             ,
             yet
             he
             cannot
             convert
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             own
             comfort
             ,
             when
             the
             agonies
             he
             suffers
             make
             those
             which
             are
             gustfull
             to
             others
             to
             becom
             gall
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             pangs
             of
             the
             Gout
             alone
             are
             able
             to
             convince
             Zeno
             and
             his
             senselesse
             sect
             of
             Stoiks
             ,
             who
             deny
             all
             pain
             and
             passion
             ;
             For
             all
             those
             pleasing
             Ideas
             which
             the
             conceit
             of
             Majesty
             and
             greatnesse
             use
             to
             instill
             into
             the
             brain
             ,
             cannot
             countervail
             those
             torments
             which
             som
             diseases
             use
             to
             inflict
             upon
             the
             body
             ;
             Therfore
             doubtles
             Charls
             the
             fift
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             preferr
             his
             health
             before
             his
             Crowns
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             jewell
             so
             precious
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Diadems
             on
             Earth
             have
             not
             the
             like
             inchacd
             in
             them
             :
             It
             was
             the
             speech
             of
             
               Valentinian
               ,
               That
               an
               Emperour
               ought
               to
               dye
               standing
               on
               his
               feet
               ,
            
             now
             if
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             found
             dying
             in
             that
             posture
             ,
             much
             more
             ought
             he
             to
             appear
             so
             living
             :
             T
             is
             true
             we
             read
             of
             som
             Generalls
             who
             have
             commanded
             in
             their
             Litters
             (
             as
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             was
             carryed
             in
             a
             Chaire
             at
             the
             battail
             of
             Newport
             to
             direct
             the
             Army
             )
             but
             these
             examples
             are
             very
             few
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             will
             return
             to
             take
             leave
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ;
             A
             little
             after
             ,
             this
             once
             
               mighty
               Monarch
            
             ,
             and
             now
             
               mortified
               man
            
             ,
             removd
             to
             Flushing
             ,
             to
             embark
             himself
             with
             his
             two
             royall
             Sisters
             for
             Spain
             (
             the
             foresayd
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Leonora
             Queen
             Dowager
             of
             France
             )
             and
             thence
             to
             the
             haven
             of
             eternall
             rest
             ;
             being
             there
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             thin
             attended
             ,
             that
             one
             night
             he
             had
             not
             a
             Servant
             to
             light
             som
             who
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             down
             the
             staires
             but
             did
             it
             himself
             :
             Thence
             he
             hoisd
             sayl
             for
             Castile
             ,
             where
             he
             cloysterd
             himself
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Saint
             Iusto
             ,
             and
             that
             small
             remnant
             of
             time
             he
             livd
             there
             (
             which
             was
             not
             above
             two
             yeers
             )
             he
             imployd
             in
             divine
             seraphicall
             speculations
             ,
             in
             divers
             sorts
             of
             penances
             ,
             concurring
             with
             sundry
             acts
             of
             piety
             and
             pitty
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             great
             H●ro
             became
             a
             Hermit
             ,
             this
             glorious
             Monarch
             became
             an
             obscure
             M●nk
             ,
             and
             certainly
             he
             well
             deservd
             to
             have
             worn
             so
             many
             Crowns
             who
             did
             so
             freely
             quitt
             them
             ,
             obeying
             therin
             onely
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             constraint
             ,
             or
             the
             lest
             appearance
             of
             suspecting
             the
             alleagiance
             of
             his
             pe●ple
             .
          
           
             Now
             touching
             that
             Arthriticall
             torturing
             disease
             which
             afflicted
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             ,
             his
             Son
             and
             immediat
             Successor
             had
             much
             more
             cause
             to
             be
             subject
             therunto
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             sedentary
             and
             reposefull
             life
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             he
             kept
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             his
             Closet
             ,
             wher
             he
             wold
             write
             himself
             his
             own
             letters
             ,
             dispatches
             ,
             and
             instructions
             :
             There
             he
             might
             be
             sayed
             to
             have
             a
             Prospective
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             beheld
             what
             was
             a
             doing
             in
             the
             old
             and
             new
             World
             ,
             yea
             as
             farr
             as
             the
             Antipodes
             :
             His
             Closet
             was
             the
             center
             whence
             the
             lines
             of
             his
             comands
             were
             drawn
             to
             the
             circumference
             ,
             of
             so
             many
             vast
             remote
             Regions
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             History
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             strange
             mould
             ,
             of
             a
             close
             dark
             nature
             ,
             that
             his
             thought
             could
             seldom
             be
             penetrated
             ,
             I
             will
             spend
             more
             oyle
             then
             ordinary
             to
             illustrat
             his
             Raign
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
             THE
             LIFE
             and
             RAIGNE
             of
             PHILIP
             the
             Second
             ,
             27th
             KING
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             PHILIP
             of
             Austria
             (
             second
             of
             that
             name
             )
             succeeded
             Caesar
             his
             Imperiall
             Father
             in
             all
             his
             Hereditary
             Dominions
             by
             a
             voluntary
             free
             Resignation
             ,
             wherin
             he
             might
             be
             sayed
             not
             to
             be
             beholden
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             other
             Heirs
             apparant
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             Fathers
             
               free
               designe
            
             :
             But
             touching
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             it
             was
             transferrd
             unto
             him
             before
             ▪
             to
             countenance
             his
             second
             marriage
             with
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             :
             There
             wanted
             not
             som
             Critiques
             that
             wold
             have
             derogated
             from
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             that
             spontaneous
             Act
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             King
             Philip
             was
             overheard
             to
             say
             a
             while
             a●ter
             that
             
               The
               second
               day
               after
               the
               Resignation
               was
               the
               first
               day
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Repentance
               :
            
             But
             sure
             that
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             Historians
             who
             were
             then
             contemporaries
             may
             be
             beleevd
             ,
             for
             this
             was
             don
             by
             a
             long
             moulded
             preceding
             resolution
             ,
             as
             they
             write
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             a
             design
             to
             do
             it
             six
             yeers
             before
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             fifty
             yeers
             of
             age
             ;
             the
             ground
             of
             which
             proceeded
             from
             the
             speech
             of
             an
             old
             Captain
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             desiring
             a
             Passe
             to
             retire
             from
             Armes
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               he
               who
               hath
               a
               care
               of
               his
               soul
               must
               put
               an
               Intervall
               twixt
               the
               affaires
               of
               the
               World
               and
               Death
               .
            
             And
             now
             to
             the
             intended
             task
             .
          
           
           
             Philip
             the
             second
             was
             born
             in
             Valladolid
             upon
             a
             Tuesdey
             the
             21.
             of
             May
             1527.
             in
             the
             Chair-ship
             of
             Clement
             the
             seventh
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             that
             his
             Fathers
             Armie
             had
             assaulted
             and
             sackt
             Rome
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             consent
             of
             his
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             Philip
             was
             not
             baptiz'd
             with
             such
             Ecclesiasticall
             Pomp
             and
             Solemnity
             that
             is
             usuall
             ;
             at
             ten
             months
             and
             twenty
             dayes
             old
             he
             was
             declar'd
             Prince
             of
             Castilia
             and
             Aragon
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Saint
             Hierom
             in
             Madrid
             ,
             his
             Parents
             being
             present
             :
             when
             he
             had
             arriv'd
             to
             seven
             yeers
             of
             age
             (
             wherin
             Nature
             doth
             use
             to
             make
             som
             visible
             change
             ,
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             humane
             life
             )
             his
             Father
             commanded
             a
             house
             and
             family
             to
             be
             settled
             for
             him
             ;
             At
             which
             time
             Doctor
             Siliceo
             (
             who
             was
             afterward
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             )
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             his
             Preceptor
             ,
             who
             taught
             him
             to
             know
             ,
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             
               fear
               God
            
             ,
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             write
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             
               Latin
               ,
               Italian
            
             ,
             &
             French
             tongues
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             som
             knowledg
             in
             the
             Mathematiques
             :
             His
             Mother
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Emanuel
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             dyed
             a
             few
             yeers
             after
             at
             Toledo
             where
             Philip
             was
             bred
             ,
             leaving
             him
             about
             twelve
             yeers
             of
             age
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             he
             began
             to
             rule
             Spain
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             Cardinal
             Tabera
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             At
             fifteen
             yeers
             of
             age
             he
             was
             sworn
             Prince
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             intitled
             Governour
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             :
             At
             sixteen
             yeers
             of
             age
             he
             maried
             the
             Lady
             
               Maria
               Infanta
            
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Creature
             of
             exquisit
             bewty
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             same
             age
             with
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Som
             few
             yeers
             after
             he
             was
             call'd
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Government
             of
             Spain
             to
             Arch-Duke
             Maximilian
             his
             Cosen
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Hungary
             .
             He
             pass'd
             over
             to
             Italy
             in
             a
             Fleet
             of
             thirty
             eight
             Gallies
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             and
             landing
             at
             Genoa
             ,
             he
             pass'd
             through
             Milan
             and
             Mantova
             to
             Germany
             and
             so
             to
             Brussels
             ;
             Having
             their
             receiv'd
             divers
             good
             Documents
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             taken
             a
             survey
             of
             the
             
               Nether-lands
               ,
               Italy
            
             and
             Germany
             ,
             whither
             he
             attended
             the
             Emperour
             his
             Father
             to
             a
             Diet
             at
             Auspurg
             ,
             having
             purchas'd
             all
             this
             experience
             ,
             he
             went
             back
             by
             his
             Fathers
             order
             to
             Spain
             ,
             having
             receiued
             a
             new
             Commission
             to
             govern
             there
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Indies
             also
             :
             A
             while
             after
             there
             was
             an
             ouverture
             of
             marriage
             made
             twixt
             him
             and
             Queen
             Mary
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             quickly
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             therefore
             he
             embark'd
             himself
             at
             the
             Groyn
             (
             Corunnia
             )
             in
             a
             Fleet
             of
             sixty
             eight
             Ships
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             Regiment
             of
             four
             thousand
             Spaniards
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             divers
             Noble
             men
             and
             persons
             of
             quality
             :
             Being
             arriv'd
             in
             England
             and
             royally
             attended
             to
             London
             ,
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             celebrated
             in
             great
             magnificence
             ;
             hereupon
             King
             Philip
             took
             share
             with
             his
             wife
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             by
             the
             title
             of
             
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               Hierusalem
               ,
               England
               ,
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             the
             Parliament
             (
             when
             he
             was
             departed
             )
             began
             a
             Cavil
             and
             wold
             not
             have
             him
             stil'd
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             Husband
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             during
             his
             abode
             in
             England
             ,
             his
             Queen
             and
             he
             liv'd
             in
             a
             sweet
             way
             of
             conjugall
             love
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             disparity
             of
             yeers
             ,
             she
             being
             above
             a
             dozen
             yeers
             elder
             ;
             It
             was
             thought
             once
             she
             was
             with
             Child
             ,
             therefore
             she
             was
             prayed
             for
             at
             Saint
             Pauls
             Cross
             ,
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             Pregnancy
             it
             prov'd
             a
             Tympany
             ,
             a
             Tumor
             ,
             or
             Mole
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             indisposition
             of
             body
             :
             All
             the
             while
             he
             liv'd
             in
             England
             he
             advanc'd
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             ,
             but
             being
             call'd
             away
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             reform'd
             Religion
             began
             to
             take
             footing
             again
             ;
             After
             he
             was
             departed
             from
             
               England
               ,
               Calais
            
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guyse
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             Winter
             did
             suddenly
             sit
             before
             her
             and
             began
             his
             Batteries
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             the
             noyse
             of
             his
             Canons
             were
             heard
             as
             farr
             as
             Antwerp
             neer
             a
             hundred
             miles
             distant
             :
             King
             Philip
             while
             he
             cohabited
             with
             his
             Wife
             often
             advisd
             her
             to
             have
             a
             speciall
             care
             of
             Calais
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             twixt
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             were
             that
             Calais
             should
             be
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             she
             dyed
             in
             the
             interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Family
             of
             Caraffa
             ,
             who
             were
             neer
             allied
             to
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             ,
             wold
             needs
             advise
             his
             Holines
             to
             recouer
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             for
             the
             Apostolicall
             See
             ,
             the
             times
             being
             propitious
             to
             such
             a
             work
             :
             their
             counsail
             prevaild
             in
             regard
             that
             France
             obligd
             her self
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             but
             though
             the
             attempt
             went
             very
             far
             ,
             yet
             it
             could
             not
             take
             effect
             ;
             That
             clowd
             being
             scatterd
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             
             truce
             being
             expird
             with
             France
             ,
             a
             new
             War
             began
             wherin
             he
             gaind
             that
             famous
             Victory
             of
             Saint
             Quintin
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             upon
             Saint
             Laurence
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             advenues
             he
             was
             forcd
             to
             batter
             down
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Fryers
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             resolution
             and
             vow
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             would
             please
             Heaven
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Victory
             he
             wold
             erect
             such
             a
             house
             of
             Religion
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Martyr
             Saint
             Laurence
             that
             the
             World
             had
             not
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             he
             performd
             accordingly
             at
             the
             Escuriall
             .
          
           
             A
             peace
             being
             concluded
             afterward
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             all
             things
             in
             a
             settled
             and
             good
             posture
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             leaving
             there
             his
             Sister
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             to
             govern
             ,
             he
             made
             sayl
             for
             Spain
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             landed
             at
             Laredo
             ,
             a
             furious
             tempest
             did
             rise
             wherin
             divers
             of
             his
             Ships
             perishd
             who
             were
             very
             richly
             laden
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             his
             return
             to
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Moores
             of
             Granada
             did
             cutt
             him
             work
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             it
             provd
             a
             tedious
             and
             difficult
             task
             to
             subdue
             them
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             atchieved
             at
             last
             after
             many
             traverses
             of
             Warr
             :
             In
             the
             greatest
             fury
             therof
             ,
             King
             Philip
             marryed
             the
             Arch-Duchesse
             the
             eldest
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             in
             great
             pomp
             from
             Germany
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             earnest
             sollicitation
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fift
             he
             entred
             afterward
             into
             a
             league
             with
             his
             Holines
             ,
             and
             the
             Republic
             of
             Venice
             against
             Selim
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             taken
             the
             Ile
             of
             Cyprus
             from
             the
             Signiory
             ;
             he
             writ●
             back
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             
               he
               held
               his
               request
               therin
               to
               be
               equivalent
               to
               a
               command
               ,
            
             and
             so
             he
             sent
             order
             to
             his
             Viceroys
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             to
             levy
             Forces
             accordingly
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             sending
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             his
             naturall
             Brother
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Generalissimo
             ,
             therupon
             happend
             that
             famous
             Naval
             fight
             in
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             upon
             the
             successe
             wherof
             the
             incolumity
             of
             all
             Italy
             depended
             ,
             but
             it
             pleasd
             God
             to
             affoord
             the
             Christians
             a
             most
             triumphant
             and
             blissefull
             victory
             ▪
             which
             if
             they
             had
             pursued
             ,
             they
             might
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             overmasterd
             all
             Greece
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             dissentions
             hinderd
             the
             work
             :
             The
             Neapolitan
             Squadrons
             did
             most
             signall
             services
             in
             this
             great
             Expedition
             ,
             for
             which
             King
             Philip
             sent
             a
             Letter
             full
             of
             grace
             and
             thanks
             ,
             with
             an
             inlargement
             of
             som
             priviledges
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             faithfull
             City
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Philip
             had
             now
             waded
             through
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             having
             putt
             a
             period
             to
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Caraffa's
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             debelld
             the
             Mahumetans
             ;
             therfore
             he
             addicted
             himself
             to
             erect
             works
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             ,
             that
             stupendous
             Fabrique
             at
             the
             Escuriall
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             was
             most
             busy
             about
             it
             ,
             newes
             came
             to
             him
             of
             the
             troubles
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             unluckiest
             newes
             that
             ever
             was
             brought
             to
             Spain
             ,
             considering
             what
             a
             long
             lingring
             War
             they
             brought
             ,
             wherin
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             were
             directly
             or
             col●aterally
             engagd
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             impossible
             to
             beleeve
             as
             
               to
               write
            
             the
             strange
             and
             various
             traverses
             of
             those
             Warrs
             ,
             the
             multitudes
             of
             men
             who
             lost
             their
             life
             's
             therin
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             Provinces
             were
             calld
             
               Sepulchra
               Hispanorum
            
             ,
             the
             incredible
             masse
             of
             treasure
             which
             was
             expended
             ,
             for
             the
             Mines
             of
             Mexico
             and
             those
             of
             Potosi
             were
             almost
             exhausted
             to
             feed
             these
             Warrs
             ,
             which
             had
             they
             not
             happend
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             might
             have
             pavd
             their
             Courts
             and
             tild
             their
             Palaces
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             greatest
             brunt
             and
             fury
             of
             these
             Warrs
             ,
             Philip
             made
             a
             conquest
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             for
             se●ing
             his
             title
             wold
             not
             be
             accepted
             ,
             wherby
             he
             alledged
             right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             good
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             wherin
             as
             he
             sayed
             he
             verified
             t●e
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               
                 —
                 Arma
                 tenenti
              
               
                 Omnia
                 dat
                 qui
                 justa
                 negat
                 —
              
            
          
           
             To
             atchieve
             this
             mighty
             exploit
             ,
             whom
             shold
             Philip
             employ
             but
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Alva
            
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             trampled
             upon
             the
             Belgians
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             then
             in
             disgrace
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             Prison
             by
             his
             immediat
             command
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             studyed
             his
             humor
             so
             well
             ,
             how
             ambitious
             he
             was
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             proofs
             he
             had
             made
             of
             his
             fidelity
             and
             courage
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             him
             to
             his
             presence
             and
             to
             kisse
             his
             hands
             ,
             yet
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             Commission
             to
             be
             his
             Generalissimo
             in
             that
             Expedition
             :
             Nor
             was
             Philip
             out
             of
             his
             account
             ,
             or
             deceavd
             in
             his
             judgment
             of
             the
             genius
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             for
             he
             executed
             his
             Commission
             with
             such
             an
             exactnes
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             with
             such
             rare
             successe
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             short
             a
             compas
             of
             
             time
             that
             one
             must
             have
             a
             strong
             faith
             to
             believe
             ,
             with
             what
             facility
             he
             reducd
             all
             Lusitania
             ,
             which
             provd
             a
             mighty
             addition
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ,
             for
             therby
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             so
             many
             Islands
             in
             the
             Atlantic
             Sea
             ,
             with
             divers
             Territories
             in
             Afric
             fell
             under
             the
             Castilian
             yoak
             :
             But
             as
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             of
             England
             was
             hanted
             with
             walking
             Spirits
             (
             who
             sayed
             they
             were
             Edward
             the
             fift
             )
             whom
             he
             chasd
             away
             by
             sprinkling
             of
             blood
             ,
             so
             was
             Philip
             the
             second
             troubled
             with
             two
             Hermits
             ,
             who
             one
             after
             the
             other
             sayed
             they
             were
             
               Don
               Sebastian
            
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             a
             considerable
             party
             after
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             found
             to
             be
             Counterfeits
             ,
             and
             so
             executed
             accordingly
             .
             Moreover
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             naturall
             Son
             to
             Lewis
             one
             of
             the
             Uncles
             of
             
               Don
               Sebastian
            
             ,
             pretended
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             (
             as
             he
             had
             had
             ,
             had
             he
             bin
             legitimat
             )
             therfore
             he
             fled
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
             for
             succour
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             furnisht
             him
             with
             considerable
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             under
             Drake
             and
             Norris
             ,
             but
             all
             wold
             not
             do
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             had
             Philip
             thus
             securd
             and
             quieted
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             with
             the
             vast
             Territories
             therunto
             annexed
             ,
             but
             new
             work
             was
             cut
             him
             out
             in
             Aragon
             ,
             where
             a
             hideous
             Insurrection
             happened
             ,
             which
             grew
             from
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             
               Antonio
               Perez
            
             ,
             the
             famous
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             King
             Philip
             left
             him
             to
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             being
             accusd
             of
             Homicide
             to
             have
             slain
             Escovedo
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria's
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Spain
             being
             rackt
             therefore
             ,
             he
             confest
             the
             Fact
             ,
             but
             he
             alledged
             ,
             
               he
               did
               it
               by
               the
               King
               his
               Masters
               command
            
             ;
             and
             being
             pressd
             to
             discover
             the
             causes
             ,
             he
             answerd
             ,
             
               they
               were
               so
               secret
               that
               they
               were
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               publisht
               .
            
             T
             is
             true
             that
             Philip
             did
             not
             much
             resent
             the
             death
             of
             Escovedo
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             buzzd
             odd
             councels
             into
             the
             eares
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             as
             to
             marry
             without
             the
             Kings
             privity
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             conquer
             Algier
             or
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             crown
             himself
             King
             afterwards
             .
             
               Antonio
               Perez
            
             by
             his
             wives
             subtlety
             made
             an
             escape
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             posted
             away
             to
             Aragon
             with
             two
             Confidents
             of
             his
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             such
             potent
             and
             popular
             Friends
             that
             gave
             him
             Sanctuary
             and
             protection
             ;
             and
             they
             drew
             a
             considerable
             party
             after
             them
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             Now
             as
             one
             insolency
             drawes
             on
             another
             ,
             they
             took
             opportunity
             hereby
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             breach
             of
             their
             priviledges
             to
             have
             a
             stranger
             to
             be
             their
             Vice-roy
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             introduce
             the
             Inquisition
             wherunto
             Perez
             was
             like
             to
             be
             put
             over
             .
             This
             Commotion
             was
             like
             to
             be
             of
             very
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             people
             of
             Saragossa
             began
             to
             be
             very
             violent
             in
             it
             ,
             King
             Philip
             raisd
             an
             Army
             of
             10000.
             foot
             and
             1500
             horse
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Don
             
               Alonso
               de
               Vargas
            
             ,
             a
             Veteran
             and
             a
             great
             experiencd
             Captain
             ;
             they
             of
             Aragon
             having
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             were
             preparing
             another
             Army
             in
             opposition
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             writ
             to
             them
             a
             gracious
             Letter
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               No
               aver
               levantado
               aquel
               Exercit●
               si
               no
               para
               passar
               a
               Francia
               ,
               que
               el
               era
               mejor
               Aragonez
               ,
               que
               los
               que
               aconse
               javan
               se
               le
               estorvasse
               el
               passo
               ,
               y
               se
               maravillava
               mucho
               se
               creyes
               cosa
               que
               a
               el
               aun
               no
               avia
               passado
               por
               el
               pensamiento
               ,
               y
               menos
               romper
               l●s
               privilegios
               a
               un
               Reyno
               a
               quien
               amava
               tanto
            
             The
             Army
             which
             he
             was
             a
             raising
             was
             to
             no
             other
             end
             but
             to
             pass
             to
             France
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             better
             Arrogonian
             then
             those
             who
             gave
             advice
             that
             this
             Army
             shold
             be
             stopd
             in
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             he
             wonderd
             much
             that
             credit
             shold
             be
             given
             to
             things
             that
             never
             entred
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             where
             he
             never
             habourd
             the
             least
             thought
             to
             infringe
             the
             priviledge
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             he
             lovd
             so
             well
             .
             This
             Letter
             was
             like
             a
             gilded
             Pill
             with
             strong
             Drugs
             within
             ,
             for
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             Letter
             sent
             ,
             but
             Don
             Alonso
             followd
             with
             his
             Army
             and
             came
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Sarogosa
             ,
             his
             Soldiers
             crying
             out
             for
             France
             ,
             for
             France
             ,
             Don
             Alonso
             being
             entred
             ,
             the
             chief
             Justice
             of
             Aragon
             thinking
             to
             fly
             away
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             a
             private
             order
             Don
             Alonso
             had
             from
             the
             King
             to
             dispatch
             in
             the
             first
             place
             Don
             
               Iohn
               de
               Nuza
               ,
               y
               que
               a
               un
               mismo
               punto
               le
               avisasse
               de
               su
               prision
               y
               de
               su
               muerte
            
             who
             shold
             have
             notice
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             and
             death
             :
             Don
             Iohn
             being
             thus
             apprehended
             was
             hurried
             into
             a
             Coach
             ,
             and
             two
             Jesuits
             to
             prepare
             him
             for
             death
             ,
             he
             askt
             by
             vertue
             of
             what
             Sentence
             ,
             hereupon
             they
             shewd
             him
             that
             short
             order
             ,
             which
             Philip
             all
             of
             his
             own
             hand-writing
             had
             delivered
             
               Don
               Alonso
            
             .
             That
             Don
             
               Iohn
               de
               Nuza
            
             was
             the
             prime
             Officer
             of
             the
             Kindom
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             a
             goodly
             fair
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             gallant
             presence
             ,
             therfore
             his
             death
             was
             very
             much
             lamented
             ,
             specially
             being
             descended
             of
             the
             
             most
             illustrious
             and
             ancientst
             Families
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             many
             other
             persons
             of
             quality
             and
             the
             chief
             Ring-leaders
             of
             this
             Tumult
             were
             executed
             ,
             and
             their
             heads
             and
             members
             set
             up
             in
             quarters
             upon
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             
               Antonio
               Perez
            
             had
             made
             his
             escape
             from
             Saragosa
             two
             daies
             before
             towards
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             Bern
             ,
             where
             Katherine
             Queen
             of
             Navarr
             and
             Mother
             to
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             gave
             him
             protection
             and
             entertainment
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             publick
             Ban
             was
             proclaimd
             that
             whosoever
             could
             bring
             him
             alive
             ,
             or
             dead
             should
             have
             6000.
             crowns
             ,
             therfore
             not
             finding
             himself
             secure
             so
             neer
             Spain
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             thence
             removd
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             lead
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             life
             ▪
             gazd
             upon
             as
             he
             passd
             the
             streets
             as
             a
             strange
             Monster
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             cryed
             up
             for
             a
             person
             of
             notable
             sound
             parts
             ,
             and
             politick
             Speculations
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             after
             King
             Philip
             ,
             his
             Generall
             Don
             Alonzo
             having
             already
             dispatcht
             the
             principalst
             part
             of
             the
             business
             before
             him
             ,
             made
             a
             kind
             of
             progress
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             convokd
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             at
             Tarasona
             ,
             but
             a
             generall
             pardon
             preceded
             his
             summons
             ,
             only
             the
             Town
             of
             Tervel
             and
             Albarracin
             excepted
             with
             145.
             persons
             besides
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             forgave
             ,
             so
             he
             confirmed
             unto
             them
             such
             priviledges
             as
             he
             thought
             ;
             he
             enacted
             new
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             repeald
             many
             old
             ,
             so
             the
             Kingdom
             gave
             him
             a
             present
             of
             about
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             crowns
             ,
             so
             he
             returned
             triumphantly
             from
             Aragon
             to
             Castille
             ,
             having
             thus
             deprest
             the
             courage
             of
             that
             high
             crested
             people
             ;
             And
             if
             ever
             that
             Aphorism
             was
             verified
             ;
             viz.
             
               That
               Rebellion
               supprest
               makes
               the
               Prince
               the
               stronger
               ,
            
             surely
             it
             was
             in
             this
             great
             Action
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             inferrd
             out
             of
             the
             former
             transactions
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Upon
             crushing
             of
             this
             Aragonian
             Cocatrice
             in
             the
             shell
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             monstrous
             strange
             Hydra
             engendred
             in
             France
             with
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             many
             heads
             :
             The
             Huguenots
             began
             to
             be
             potent
             and
             turbulent
             there
             ,
             the
             Queen-mother
             
               Katherine
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Guisards
             were
             great
             Bigots
             ,
             and
             abhorring
             that
             faction
             ,
             being
             most
             fervent
             in
             the
             advance
             of
             the
             Roman
             cause
             ,
             they
             made
             war
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             upon
             those
             grounds
             ;
             Therupon
             Philip
             being
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             could
             do
             no
             less
             in
             the
             quarrell
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             then
             reach
             his
             Arme
             and
             assist
             them
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             by
             sending
             order
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             his
             Governour
             in
             Flanders
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             rusht
             into
             France
             and
             pursued
             his
             march
             as
             far
             as
             the
             walls
             of
             Paris
             :
             At
             his
             entrance
             into
             France
             he
             repaird
             to
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             Meaux
             where
             he
             protested
             and
             solemnly
             swore
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             France
             with
             that
             Army
             (
             which
             consisted
             of
             10000.
             foot
             and
             3000.
             horse
             )
             to
             no
             other
             intent
             but
             to
             deliver
             the
             oppressed
             friends
             of
             the
             King
             (
             then
             under
             minority
             )
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             Rebells
             and
             Heriticks
             ,
             in
             which
             quarrell
             he
             wold
             expose
             his
             person
             to
             any
             perils
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             every
             soul
             under
             the
             Banners
             of
             his
             Catholike
             Majesty
             which
             were
             in
             this
             Army
             wold
             do
             the
             like
             :
             Having
             receivd
             this
             speciall
             command
             and
             knowledg
             of
             his
             sayd
             Majesties
             pleasure
             accordingly
             :
             This
             intricat
             and
             mysterious
             War
             calld
             the
             Ligue
             lasted
             by
             intermissions
             in
             France
             above
             thirty
             yeers
             ,
             and
             it
             came
             to
             such
             a
             multiplicity
             of
             Interests
             that
             every
             Province
             became
             Frontire
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             that
             gallant
             &
             entire
             compleat
             Kingdom
             was
             like
             to
             be
             cut
             into
             fragments
             &
             cantonizd
             .
             Queen
             Eliz
             :
             of
             England
             was
             offerrd
             by
             the
             Hugonots
             a
             good
             part
             ,
             but
             fore-seeing
             what
             confusion
             it
             wold
             bring
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             it
             wold
             enfeeble
             the
             power
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             one
             knot
             of
             strength
             and
             entire
             power
             that
             is
             able
             to
             counterbalance
             that
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spain
             ,
             she
             refused
             the
             proffer
             ,
             and
             rather
             assisted
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Regall
             power
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             having
             don
             such
             signall
             Services
             for
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             in
             France
             ,
             &
             having
             wownd
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Ligue
             from
             warring
             against
             Heritiks
             (
             as
             he
             calld
             the
             Hugonots
             )
             he
             turnd
             his
             Sword
             against
             Infidels
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             puissant
             Army
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             under
             Don
             
               Francisco
               de
               Mendosa
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Commander
             in
             chief
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Oran
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             which
             design
             provd
             so
             succesfull
             that
             it
             took
             effect
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             much
             expence
             of
             blood
             and
             treasure
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             triumph
             more
             glorious
             for
             —
             
               Turpis
               sine
               pulvere
               palma
            
             :
             Having
             thus
             reducd
             Oran
             ,
             and
             som
             Territories
             circumiacent
             from
             
             Mahumetismie
             ,
             and
             the
             half
             Moon
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Standard
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             he
             pursued
             his
             good
             Fortunes
             and
             assaulted
             another
             Fort
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             calld
             
               Penion
               de
               Velez
            
             which
             he
             also
             carried
             but
             not
             without
             som
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             little
             breathing
             from
             beating
             the
             Turk
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             he
             had
             opportunity
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Malta
             ,
             which
             being
             besiegd
             by
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             to
             make
             what
             strength
             they
             could
             to
             assist
             the
             
               great
               Master
            
             and
             Knights
             of
             that
             noble
             Order
             ;
             The
             Siege
             provd
             very
             obstinat
             for
             four
             months
             and
             the
             Canons
             played
             upon
             the
             walls
             of
             Malta
             incossantly
             ,
             which
             batterd
             som
             of
             them
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             destroyed
             multitudes
             of
             houses
             ,
             killd
             within
             the
             Town
             7000.
             of
             all
             ages
             and
             Sexes
             ,
             with
             2000.
             
             Cavalliers
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             who
             had
             sacrified
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             therby
             transmitted
             their
             Fame
             to
             Posterity
             .
             Don
             
               Garcia
               de
               Toledo
            
             hereupon
             returnd
             triumphantly
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             the
             three
             Castles
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Carmine
             saluted
             him
             ,
             with
             sundry
             Volleys
             of
             great
             Shot
             .
             The
             next
             Design
             was
             no
             less
             succesfull
             to
             Philip
             ,
             for
             he
             made
             himself
             absolut
             Master
             of
             Melilla
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Mahumetans
             added
             witch-craft
             to
             their
             Stratagems
             of
             War
             to
             over-throw
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             after
             Philip
             understanding
             that
             Florida
             which
             belongd
             to
             him
             by
             right
             of
             discovery
             ,
             being
             part
             of
             new-found
             World
             ,
             was
             colonied
             and
             usurpd
             by
             a
             Plantation
             of
             French
             Hugonots
             ,
             whom
             he
             abhorrd
             as
             Hereticks
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             the
             chief
             wherof
             was
             
               Iohn
               Riblaut
            
             ,
             King
             Philip
             commanded
             eight
             Galeons
             with
             1500.
             
             Soldiers
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             at
             Ca●es
             ,
             &
             appointed
             
               Pedro
               Melendez
               de
               Valdez
            
             Commander
             ,
             in
             chief
             giving
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Adelantado
             or
             Governour
             of
             Florida
             ,
             after
             a
             prosperous
             Navigation
             thither
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             a
             Fort
             which
             the
             French-men
             had
             built
             ,
             and
             he
             pursued
             the
             point
             of
             his
             Design
             with
             that
             vigor
             ,
             that
             he
             subdued
             it
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             150.
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             driving
             the
             French
             into
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Desarts
             ,
             he
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Country
             upon
             Michaelmas
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             yeer
             he
             sent
             Sea
             and
             Land
             Forces
             towards
             the
             Luzones
             Ilands
             which
             ly
             the
             South-east
             ,
             which
             had
             bin
             discoverd
             by
             Magellan
             before
             .
             And
             he
             imployed
             upon
             this
             Service
             
               Michael
               Lope
               de
               Legaspe
            
             ,
             who
             had
             such
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             that
             arriving
             at
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Zebu
             he
             was
             receivd
             with
             much
             humanity
             and
             frendship
             by
             Tupas
             who
             ruld
             ther
             as
             King
             ;
             so
             he
             built
             ther
             a
             Town
             calld
             
               Saint
               Michel
            
             with
             a
             strong
             Fort
             ,
             and
             having
             som
             Fryers
             aboard
             he
             raysd
             ther
             the
             Standard
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Indians
             were
             reducd
             to
             Christianity
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             acknowledging
             the
             Catholic
             King
             for
             their
             Lord
             Paramount
             ;
             many
             Iles
             more
             (
             wherof
             ther
             is
             such
             an
             infinity
             )
             rendred
             themselfs
             ,
             and
             in
             honor
             of
             the
             King
             they
             were
             Christned
             
               las
               Philippinas
            
             ,
             making
             a
             Town
             calld
             Manila
             the
             chief
             ,
             wher
             afterwards
             the
             Christian
             Vice-roys
             resided
             :
             and
             much
             about
             that
             time
             the
             Frontire
             Town
             twixt
             Champagne
             and
             Germany
             took
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             is
             calld
             Philipsburg
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             King
             Philip
             had
             the
             wind
             in
             the
             Poupe
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             on
             the
             Fore-castle
             ,
             but
             now
             growing
             old
             that
             inconstant
             Female
             fell
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             turnd
             her
             back
             ,
             
               and
               as
               commonly
               one
               good
               Success
               coms
               not
               alone
               ,
               so
               disaster
               and
               misfortunes
               when
               they
               once
               com
               they
               com
               like
               the
               Surges
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               one
               wave
               upon
               the
               neck
               of
               another
               :
               And
               indeed
               the
               affairs
               of
               this
               instable
               World
               are
               nothing
               but
               Vicissitudes
               composd
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               bad
               events
               .
            
          
           
             The
             first
             frown
             tha●
             Fortune
             did
             cast
             upon
             King
             Philip
             was
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Conde
             of
             Alcaudete
             at
             Mostagan
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             wher
             the
             said
             Conde
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Xariphe
             ,
             a
             petty
             Morisco
             King
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             enterprizd
             fayld
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Napolitan
             Gallies
             with
             other
             Christian
             Forces
             had
             very
             lamentable
             success
             at
             
               Los
               Gelves
            
             neer
             Tripoli
             ,
             wher
             most
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             perishd
             :
             
               Don
               Alvaro
            
             Commander
             in
             chief
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             and
             presented
             to
             Piali
             the
             Turks
             General
             ;
             but
             ther
             was
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             rashness
             and
             imprudence
             usd
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             that
             expedition
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             the
             yeer
             1570.
             
             For
             had
             the
             Christian
             Army
             set
             upon
             Tripoli
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             place
             not
             so
             strong
             in
             the
             ey
             of
             reason
             and
             all
             humane
             probability
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             taken
             it
             ,
             having
             a
             competent
             strength
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             Army
             consisted
             of
             12000.
             
             Soldiers
             besides
             Commanders
             ,
             
             38.
             
             Galeons
             and
             26.
             
             Gallies
             ,
             
               but
               as
               Marriages
               ,
               so
               Victories
               are
               decreed
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             disastrous
             Accident
             hapned
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Herradura
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Granada
             ,
             wher
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Mendosa
             son
             to
             
               Bernardin
               de
               Mendoza
            
             Vice-roy
             and
             Captain-Generall
             of
             Naples
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             considerable
             Fleet
             wherin
             ther
             were
             3500.
             land
             Soldiers
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             quarterd
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Valentia
             wher
             an
             Insurrection
             was
             feard
             ,
             there
             blew
             upon
             a
             sudden
             such
             a
             furious
             gust
             of
             an
             East-wind
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Fleet
             perishd
             ,
             and
             above
             5000.
             
             Souls
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             mis-fortune
             was
             inferior
             to
             that
             which
             hapned
             three
             yeers
             after
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             1574.
             when
             Aluch-Ali
             that
             famous
             Turkish
             Generall
             came
             with
             a
             formidable
             Army
             to
             the
             coasts
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             wherwith
             he
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Goletta
             and
             Tunis
             ,
             wher
             above
             200.
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             were
             found
             ,
             which
             the
             Enemy
             made
             prize
             of
             with
             other
             rich
             Booties
             ;
             they
             destroyed
             all
             the
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             except
             the
             great
             Church
             which
             was
             preservd
             by
             a
             ransom
             of
             money
             .
          
           
             This
             crowd
             of
             Disasters
             ushering
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             besides
             that
             costly
             and
             remote
             War
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             might
             in
             any
             mans
             judgment
             ,
             have
             daunted
             the
             spirits
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             who
             before
             had
             bin
             so
             long
             habituated
             to
             good
             success
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             morall
             Philosopher
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               Miserum
               est
               fuisse
               felicem
            
             ,
             One
             of
             the
             worst
             kind
             of
             unhappiness
             is
             to
             have
             bin
             happy
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             marvailous
             aequanimity
             and
             temper
             ,
             one
             who
             had
             long
             studied
             the
             mutable
             condition
             and
             lubricities
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             these
             crosser
             traverses
             did
             rather
             heighten
             his
             mind
             then
             depress
             it
             ;
             for
             not
             long
             after
             he
             riggd
             a
             mighty
             Fleet
             upon
             a
             great
             Dessign
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             for
             the
             conquest
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             swallow
             at
             a
             bit
             ,
             which
             shews
             that
             neither
             his
             spirits
             nor
             treasure
             was
             wasted
             ,
             notwithanding
             the
             vast
             expences
             in
             the
             Flemmish
             Wars
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             millions
             that
             he
             buried
             in
             building
             the
             Escuriall
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             this
             hardy
             Enterprize
             upon
             England
             ,
             was
             that
             he
             had
             receivd
             divers
             Indignities
             and
             his
             Subjects
             much
             damage
             from
             his
             Sister
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             though
             for
             his
             part
             he
             ever
             since
             the
             death
             of
             his
             wife
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             forbore
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             displease
             her
             ,
             during
             his
             aboad
             in
             England
             ,
             he
             had
             don
             her
             such
             signall
             and
             high
             favors
             ,
             as
             to
             preserve
             her
             head
             from
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             to
             have
             her
             allowance
             enlargd
             ,
             to
             divert
             her
             Sister
             from
             a
             design
             she
             had
             to
             send
             her
             beyond
             Sea
             to
             be
             a
             Nun
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             England
             he
             desired
             not
             to
             carry
             with
             him
             but
             one
             Ring
             of
             100
             l.
             price
             ,
             nor
             demanded
             he
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             wifes
             moveables
             after
             her
             death
             :
             And
             lastly
             he
             had
             shewed
             no
             small
             love
             for
             comprehending
             the
             surrendry
             of
             Calais
             to
             the
             English
             in
             his
             treaty
             of
             peace
             with
             France
             ;
             But
             in
             lieu
             of
             these
             Plums
             he
             gave
             her
             ,
             she
             threw
             the
             stones
             at
             him
             ,
             by
             assisting
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             against
             him
             about
             the
             Title
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             by
             fomenting
             his
             own
             naturall
             Subjects
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             revolt
             of
             the
             confederat
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             send
             a
             Governor
             of
             her
             own
             amongst
             them
             ,
             by
             giving
             commissions
             to
             rob
             him
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             by
             intercepting
             som
             of
             his
             treasure
             in
             her
             own
             Seas
             going
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             wronging
             som
             of
             the
             Haus
             Towns
             who
             were
             under
             his
             protection
             :
             These
             with
             sundry
             lucitements
             more
             ,
             causd
             Philip
             to
             prepare
             this
             powerfull
             Fleet
             to
             be
             quit
             with
             her
             at
             once
             for
             all
             old
             Scores
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             things
             had
             fallen
             right
             in
             the
             intended
             conjuncture
             ,
             ther
             was
             proportion
             enough
             of
             strength
             (
             to
             speak
             without
             flattery
             )
             that
             might
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             subdued
             England
             ;
             for
             ther
             were
             130.
             
             Galeons
             ,
             and
             Gallies
             ;
             ther
             wer
             20000.
             fighting
             men
             aboard
             ,
             neer
             upon
             3000.
             
             Canons
             with
             Bullets
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             requisit
             ;
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             to
             cross
             over
             from
             Flanders
             with
             2000.
             fighting
             men
             ,
             more
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             but
             he
             wanted
             a
             Fleet
             to
             transport
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             over-sight
             the
             Spaniards
             committed
             in
             the
             tracing
             and
             conduct
             of
             this
             business
             ;
             But
             this
             mighty
             invincible
             Armada
             vanisht
             away
             into
             smoak
             ,
             by
             contrary
             winds
             and
             horrid
             tempest
             which
             attended
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             from
             beginning
             to
             ending
             ;
             for
             many
             ill-favord
             accidents
             happened
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             which
             might
             presage
             the
             Disasters
             following
             :
             The
             Generalissimo
             the
             Marquess
             of
             San-Cruzd
             ,
             a
             long
             experienc'd
             and
             fortunate
             Captain
             dyed
             a●
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             set
             sayl
             for
             the
             expedition
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             being
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             soon
             
             as
             he
             launchd
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             beaten
             by
             an
             impetuous
             storm
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Biscay
             upon
             the
             coasts
             of
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             divers
             bottoms
             ,
             and
             the
             winds
             were
             so
             cross
             ,
             that
             wheras
             they
             thought
             to
             visit
             England
             in
             May
             they
             came
             not
             till
             Iuly
             ,
             wher
             they
             had
             such
             rough
             welcom
             that
             10000.
             of
             their
             men
             were
             made
             food
             for
             Hadocks
             ,
             three
             parts
             of
             four
             of
             their
             Navy
             were
             sunk
             ,
             burnd
             ,
             or
             taken
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             scapd
             could
             not
             return
             the
             same
             way
             they
             came
             ,
             but
             coasting
             by
             Denmark
             and
             Norway
             fetcht
             a
             compass
             about
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             home
             pittifully
             shatterd
             ,
             torn
             ,
             and
             tatterd
             .
          
           
             This
             provd
             a
             heavy
             loss
             to
             Spain
             which
             she
             could
             not
             repair
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             twenty
             yeers
             after
             :
             The
             English
             push
             on
             their
             good
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             yeer
             take
             Cales
             ,
             which
             they
             sackt
             and
             plunderd
             ;
             divers
             ill
             successes
             did
             consecutively
             happen
             divers
             yeers
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Fortune
             made
             him
             som
             amends
             ,
             with
             his
             Age
             ,
             but
             the
             reduction
             of
             Portugal
             under
             the
             Crown
             of
             Castile
             ,
             which
             in
             modesty
             he
             calld
             an
             Vnion
             rather
             then
             a
             Conquest
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             a
             tru
             one
             :
             He
             seald
             all
             his
             Exploits
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             last
             great
             action
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             for
             ever
             after
             he
             meddled
             little
             with
             public
             business
             ,
             but
             transmitted
             them
             to
             his
             Son
             who
             usd
             to
             sign
             and
             seal
             most
             dispatches
             .
             King
             Philip
             was
             now
             entring
             upon
             his
             71.
             yeer
             (
             but
             a
             good
             while
             before
             he
             grew
             valetudinary
             and
             weak
             )
             for
             twelve
             yeers
             before
             his
             death
             he
             drank
             not
             a
             drop
             of
             Wine
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             eat
             b●t
             at
             set
             hours
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             weight
             and
             sparingly
             to
             starve
             his
             Gout
             ,
             wherwith
             besides
             other
             indispositions
             he
             was
             tormented
             many
             yeers
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             death
             did
             not
             surpize
             and
             assault
             him
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             but
             she
             gave
             him
             fair
             warning
             before-hand
             ;
             ther
             wer
             divers
             incisions
             made
             into
             one
             of
             his
             legs
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             content
             to
             have
             one
             of
             his
             fingers
             sawd
             off
             to
             stop
             a
             Gangrene
             that
             happened
             ther
             ;
             at
             last
             it
             grew
             to
             be
             the
             pediculary
             disease
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             endurd
             with
             much
             humility
             and
             wonderfull
             courage
             ;
             It
             might
             be
             sayd
             that
             his
             body
             was
             the
             field
             wher
             his
             foes
             wer
             incampd
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             Combatant
             ,
             they
             wer
             both
             quarterd
             together
             ;
             he
             billited
             and
             fed
             his
             own
             Enemies
             who
             wer
             all
             his
             Inmates
             :
             During
             his
             sickness
             he
             had
             frequent
             symptomes
             of
             mortification
             which
             encreasd
             with
             his
             Agonies
             .
             The
             last
             50.
             daies
             before
             his
             death
             he
             took
             the
             Communion
             fourteen
             times
             ,
             and
             confessed
             so
             often
             ;
             He
             began
             to
             put
             his
             house
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             prescribe
             the
             mode
             how
             he
             wold
             be
             buried
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             open
             his
             Fathers
             Coffin
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             mesure
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             wold
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Frock
             of
             a
             poor
             Fryer
             :
             The
             Chirurgeons
             being
             lancing
             of
             his
             knee
             one
             day
             ,
             the
             Prince
             his
             son
             askt
             him
             whether
             it
             did
             not
             pain
             him
             much
             ,
             he
             answerd
             ,
             
               mucho
               mas
               me
               duelen
               mis
               pecados
               ,
            
             My
             sins
             pain
             me
             much
             more
             :
             In
             the
             height
             of
             his
             anguishes
             his
             speech
             usd
             to
             be
             ,
             
               Padre
               Eterno
               tu
               voluntad
               se
               haga
               y
               no
               la
               mia
            
             ;
             Eternall
             Father
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             and
             not
             mine
             .
          
           
             Som
             daies
             before
             his
             last
             he
             calld
             for
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             
               No
               se
               sentia
               con
               fuerças
               ni
               capacidad
               para
               advertirle
               lo
               que
               era
               necessario
               para
               el
               govierno
               de
               tantos
               pueblos
               que
               dexava
               a
               su
               cargo
               ,
               mas
               que
               dexava
               un
               papel
               en
               poder
               de
               su
               confessor
               ,
               en
               que
               hallaria
               los
               mas
               saludables
               consejos
               de
               sus
               experiencias
               ,
               y
               los
               mas
               justos
               avisos
               que
               su
               conscientia
               le
               dicto
            
             My
             Son
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             find
             my self
             now
             to
             have
             strength
             or
             capacity
             enough
             to
             communicate
             unto
             you
             what
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             government
             of
             so
             many
             peeple
             which
             are
             to
             fall
             under
             your
             Government
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             left
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             my
             Confessor
             a
             paper
             ,
             wherin
             you
             shall
             find
             the
             wholsomst
             advise
             that
             my
             experience
             and
             conscience
             could
             dictat
             ;
             so
             he
             causd
             him
             to
             read
             what
             Saint
             Lewis
             of
             France
             sayd
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip
             before
             his
             death
             ;
             Afterwards
             he
             commanded
             an
             Ivory
             Cabinet
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             whence
             he
             took
             out
             a
             plain
             Crucifix
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             a
             penitentiall
             Whip
             all
             blooded
             ,
             saying
             ,
             wheras
             others
             use
             to
             leave
             Rings
             and
             Jewels
             at
             their
             death
             to
             them
             whom
             they
             love
             most
             ,
             I
             leave
             you
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             this
             Discipline
             (
             meaning
             the
             Whip
             for
             so
             they
             call
             it
             in
             Spain
             )
             which
             he
             conjurd
             him
             upon
             his
             blessing
             to
             make
             often
             use
             of
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             sayd
             ,
             
               Con
               esta
               disciplina
               podria
               mesclar
               su
               sangre
               con
               la
               de
               su
               padre
               y
               su
               abuelo
            
             In
             using
             this
             you
             may
             mingle
             your
             blood
             with
             that
             of
             your
             Fathers
             and
             Grand-fathers
             :
             And
             touching
             that
             plain
             Crucifix
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             that
             his
             Grand-father
             dyed
             having
             it
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             he
             ,
             wishing
             his
             Son
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             took
             the
             extream
             Unction
             at
             nine
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             desiring
             first
             to
             be
             informd
             
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Toledo
             how
             it
             was
             usd
             to
             be
             usd
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             it
             don
             before
             ;
             he
             had
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ther
             present
             ,
             to
             whom
             for
             all
             his
             spirits
             were
             so
             much
             wasted
             ,
             he
             made
             this
             rare
             Speech
             .
          
           
             
               He
               querido
               ,
               Hijo
               mio
               ,
               os
               hallassedes
               presente
               en
               esta
               hora
               ,
               y
               viessedes
               como
               yo
               he
               recebido
               la
               santa
               Vnction
               lo
               uno
               porque
               no
               os
               suceda
               lo
               que
               o
               mi
               ,
               y
               tengais
               la
               ignorancia
               que
               yo
               ,
               lo
               otro
               paraque
               veais
               en
               que
               paran
               las
               Monarquias
               deste
               mundo
               ;
               ya
               veys
               ,
               Hijo
               mio
               ,
               como
               Dios
               me
               ha
               despojado
               de
               la
               gloria
               y
               Magestad
               de
               Rey
               para
               daros
               a
               vos
               esta
               investidura
               ,
               a
               mi
               me
               pondran
               dentro
               de
               pocas
               horas
               una
               pobre
               mortaja
               ,
               y
               me
               ceniran
               con
               un
               pobre
               cordel
               ,
               y
               a
               se
               me
               ca●
               de
               la
               cabes
               a
               la
               Corona
               ,
               la
               muerte
               me
               la
               quita
               para
               daros
               la
               a
               vos
               .
               Dos
               cosas
               os
               encomiendo
               mucho
               la
               una
               que
               permanescais
               siempre
               en
               la
               obediencia
               de
               la
               santa
               Iglesia
               Catolica
               ;
               la
               otra
               que
               hagais
               justicia
               ,
               y
               ameis
               a
               vuestros
               vassallos
               ,
               pues
               vendrá
               tiempo
               en
               que
               esta
               corona
               se
               os
               cayga
               de
               la
               cabeca
               como
               aora
               a
               mi
               ,
               vos
               sois
               mancebo
               yo
               lo
               he
               sido
               ,
               mis
               dias
               estavan
               contades
               ,
               ya
               se
               han
               acabado
               ,
               Dios
               sabe
               los
               que
               tendreis
               de
               vida
               ,
               y
               tambien
               han
               de
               tener
               fin
               ,
               y
               assi
               es
               menester
               no
               desany
               daros
               en
               lo
               que
               tanto
               importa
               ,
               sino
               mirar
               como
               vivis
               ,
               porque
               la
               muerte
               os
               halle
               en
               buen
               estado
               siempre
               que
               os
               llame
            
             My
             Son
             ,
             I
             was
             willing
             you
             shold
             be
             present
             at
             this
             hour
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             taking
             the
             holy
             Unction
             for
             two
             respects
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             be
             not
             so
             ignorant
             hereof
             as
             I
             have
             bin
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             an
             Ey-witness
             what
             becoms
             of
             worldly
             Monarchs
             ;
             you
             see
             alredy
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             how
             God
             hath
             disrobd
             me
             of
             the
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             transfer
             this
             investiture
             to
             you
             ,
             they
             will
             very
             speedily
             wind
             me
             up
             in
             a
             poor
             sheet
             and
             gird
             me
             about
             with
             a
             poor
             girdle
             (
             meaning
             Saint
             
               Francis
               Cordon
            
             )
             The
             Crown
             is
             upon
             point
             of
             falling
             off
             my
             head
             ,
             death
             takes
             it
             from
             me
             to
             give
             it
             you
             ;
             I
             recommend
             unto
             you
             two
             things
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             you
             wold
             continue
             constant
             in
             the
             holy
             Catholic
             Church
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             you
             wold
             cause
             Justice
             to
             be
             don
             to
             your
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             wold
             love
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             will
             com
             that
             the
             Crown
             will
             also
             fall
             from
             off
             your
             head
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             from
             mine
             ;
             you
             are
             young
             and
             I
             am
             old
             ,
             my
             daies
             wer
             reckond
             ,
             and
             the
             Score
             is
             onw
             striking
             off
             ,
             yours
             also
             must
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             therefore
             it
             behoves
             you
             not
             to
             be
             careless
             how
             much
             it
             imports
             you
             ,
             but
             be
             heedfull
             what
             life
             you
             lead
             ,
             that
             death
             may
             find
             you
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             when
             he
             summons
             you
             away
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             he
             much
             recommended
             unto
             him
             a
             War
             against
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             ;
             The
             Prince
             thinking
             that
             he
             was
             now
             expird
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Denia
             his
             Favorit
             ,
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             ,
             he
             demanded
             the
             golden
             Key
             of
             his
             Closet
             of
             
               Don
               Christo
               val
               de
               mora
            
             ,
             he
             answerd
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             while
             the
             King
             was
             living
             ;
             the
             Prince
             being
             a
             little
             movd
             therat
             
               Don
               Christoval
            
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             although
             he
             likd
             not
             his
             Sons
             demand
             
               por
               ser
               algo
               temprana
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             somwhat
             to
             early
             ,
             yet
             he
             commanded
             
               Don
               Christo
               val
            
             to
             deliver
             it
             him
             ,
             and
             aske
             him
             pardon
             ;
             Now
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             a
             year
             before
             turnd
             his
             face
             to
             the
             wall
             towards
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             back
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             all
             troublesom
             businesses
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Prince
             signd
             most
             Commissions
             all
             the
             while
             .
          
           
             So
             on
             Sunday
             about
             five
             in
             the
             afternoon
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             Philip
             went
             gently
             to
             his
             last
             ,
             and
             he
             fell
             with
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             leaf
             in
             September
             ,
             being
             seventy
             one
             yeers
             of
             age
             ,
             to
             which
             age
             none
             of
             the
             Austrian
             Family
             ever
             arrivd
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             observd
             .
             The
             last
             words
             which
             he
             breathd
             were
             these
             ,
             
               yo
               muero
               como
               Catolico
               Christiano
               en
               lafe
               &
               obediencia
               de
               la
               iglesia
               Romana
               ,
               y
               Respeto
               al
               papa
               como
               a
               quie●
               trae
               en
               sus
               manos
               las
               llaves
               del
               cielo
               como
               al
               principe
               de
               la
               iglesia
               ,
               y
               Teniente
               de
               Dios
               sobre
               el
               imperio
               de
               las
               almas
               .
            
             I
             dy
             a
             Catholic
             Christian
             ,
             in
             the
             faith
             and
             obedience
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             and
             I
             respect
             the
             Pope
             as
             him
             who
             carries
             in
             his
             hands
             the
             Keys
             of
             Heaven
             being
             Prince
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Lieurenant
             over
             the
             Empire
             of
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Thus
             
               Philip
               el
               prudente
               Philip
            
             the
             prudent
             (
             for
             that
             Epithet
             was
             given
             him
             afterwards
             by
             a
             Parliament
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             confirmd
             solemnly
             afterwards
             in
             a
             Consistory
             at
             Rome
             )
             took
             his
             last
             farewell
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             wherin
             he
             had
             bin
             salted
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             so
             long
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             incumbrances
             and
             sicknesses
             .
             The
             report
             of
             his
             death
             made
             a
             great
             sound
             up
             and
             down
             the
             world
             ,
             specially
             in
             Rome
             wher
             it
             was
             much
             resented
             ;
             
               For
               the
               Pope
               calld
               an
               extraordinary
               Consistory
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               
               wherin
               he
               declard
               that
               if
               ever
               the
               Apostolick
               See
               had
               cause
               of
               grief
               and
               affliction
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               the
               decease
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               because
               the
               holy
               Church
               had
               left
               her
               greatest
               Champion
               ,
               and
               her
               Persecutors
               their
               potentst
               Enemy
               ,
               whose
               life
               was
               no
               other
               then
               a
               continuall
               combat
               against
               Apostacy
               and
               Error
               ;
               so
               he
               compard
               him
               to
            
             David
             
               in
               his
               hatred
               of
               Gods
               Enemies
               ,
               to
            
             Salomon
             
               in
               wisdom
               ,
               to
            
             Josias
             
               in
               reformation
               of
               holy
               things
               ,
               to
            
             Jacob
             
               in
               patience
               ,
               to
            
             Augustus
             
               in
               valour
               ,
               to
            
             Trajan
             and
             Theodosius
             
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               holy
               Church
               ;
               but
               ther
               wer
               two
               things
               that
               comforted
               him
               for
               so
               great
               a
               loss
               ,
               his
               so
               immutable
               and
               rocky
               perseverance
               in
               his
               religion
               ,
               his
               admirable
               resignation
               of
               his
               will
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               incredible
               patience
               in
               his
               suffrances
               which
               wer
               so
               many
               .
            
             By
             this
             pathetic
             Speech
             did
             Clement
             the
             8th
             .
             as
             it
             wer
             canonize
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             endear
             his
             memory
             to
             the
             Catholic
             world
             :
             In
             Spain
             the
             condolement
             for
             his
             death
             was
             so
             universall
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             did
             put
             himself
             in
             mourning
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             wore
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             finding
             a
             kind
             of
             gravity
             as
             well
             as
             conveniency
             in
             black
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             more
             addicted
             to
             that
             colour
             then
             any
             Nation
             ever
             since
             ;
             and
             questionless
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             rare
             temper
             ,
             of
             a
             large
             soul
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             intellectuals
             ;
             he
             was
             devoted
             to
             his
             Religion
             in
             an
             intense
             degree
             ,
             for
             he
             wold
             often
             say
             ,
             
               si
               el
               P●incipe
               su
               hjjo
               fuera
               hereje
               ,
               scilmatico
               ,
               diera
               el
               mismo
               la
               lenapara
               quemarle
            
             ;
             If
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             wer
             a
             Heretick
             or
             Schismatic
             he
             wold
             himself
             find
             fuel
             to
             burn
             him
             :
             What
             a
             world
             of
             pious
             works
             did
             he
             erect
             ,
             first
             ,
             he
             founded
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Barnaba
             ▪
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             Escurial
             ,
             he
             built
             half
             the
             Convent
             of
             Saint
             Philip
             in
             Madrid
             ,
             he
             added
             a
             Cloyster
             to
             our
             Lady
             of
             Hope
             in
             Ocana
             ,
             another
             to
             the
             Lady
             〈◊〉
             wher
             he
             also
             built
             a
             royall
             Chappel
             ;
             he
             gave
             seven
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             Saint
             Hieronimo
             ,
             seven
             thousand
             more
             to
             Saint
             Benet
             in
             Valladolid
             ,
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             rent
             of
             eight
             hundred
             Crowns
             
               per
               an
            
             :
             to
             the
             great
             Church
             there
             ,
             eighteen
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             the
             Minorits
             of
             Madrid
             ;
             he
             made
             a
             large
             Colledg
             of
             
               Antonio
               Perez
            
             house
             ,
             endowing
             with
             large
             Rents
             and
             calling
             it
             Saint
             Isab●l
             :
             He
             sent
             mighty
             presents
             to
             Loreto
             ,
             he
             contributed
             much
             for
             erecting
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             Mintins
             in
             Madrid
             ,
             he
             founded
             that
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             in
             Arevalo
             ,
             he
             gave
             our
             Lady
             
               de
               Gu●dalitire
            
             twenty
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Lady
             of
             Monserrat
             ,
             he
             erected
             many
             Bishopricks
             ,
             augmented
             the
             number
             of
             Prebends
             in
             Granada
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             before
             his
             death
             he
             founded
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Augustins
             in
             Huesca
             ,
             he
             founded
             also
             divers
             Hospitals
             up
             and
             down
             in
             Spain
             ;
             But
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             of
             the
             royal
             Monastery
             of
             Saint
             Laurence
             in
             the
             Escurial
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             speak
             enough
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             the
             eighth
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             let
             it
             suffice
             that
             it
             cost
             above
             twenty
             millions
             the
             building
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             was
             finishd
             the
             Founder
             had
             the
             T●uition
             and
             pleasure
             of
             it
             for
             many
             yeers
             :
             It
             wold
             require
             a
             Volume
             of
             it self
             to
             relate
             what
             religious
             houses
             he
             built
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             in
             his
             severall
             Dominions
             ;
             ther
             wer
             forty
             Convents
             erected
             in
             the
             Indies
             by
             his
             speciall
             Order
             and
             charge
             ,
             and
             if
             other
             Kings
             are
             prayed
             for
             as
             being
             great
             Benefactors
             ,
             if
             they
             built
             a
             Colledg
             or
             a
             Church
             or
             an
             Hospitall
             ;
             what
             prayers
             and
             prayses
             did
             this
             King
             deserve
             ?
             Moreover
             he
             causd
             the
             holy
             Bible
             to
             be
             expurgd
             and
             to
             be
             printed
             in
             eight
             stately
             Toms
             upon
             his
             own
             charge
             .
             Much
             more
             might
             be
             spoken
             of
             his
             inclinations
             to
             piety
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             now
             touching
             his
             
               Iustice
               which
               next
               to
               Religion
               is
               the
               greatest
               colman
               that
               supports
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             ther
             be
             divers
             examples
             therof
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             the
             common
             Arbiter
             of
             difference
             betwixt
             Princes
             ,
             he
             ended
             the
             contest
             between
             Ferrara
             and
             Luca
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Venetians
             and
             the
             Malteses
             ,
             twixt
             Genoa
             and
             Savoy
             ,
             twixt
             Savoy
             and
             Mantova
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             also
             very
             munificent
             ,
             and
             an
             exact
             rewarder
             of
             Services
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             old
             Commanders
             ,
             knowing
             his
             disposition
             that
             way
             ,
             wold
             com
             and
             boldly
             demand
             
               Ayuda
               de
               costas
            
             ,
             or
             a
             speciall
             reward
             from
             him
             ,
             notwitstanding
             that
             they
             were
             payed
             all
             their
             arreares
             before
             :
             One
             day
             there
             happend
             a
             facecious
             passage
             twixt
             an
             old
             Captain
             who
             had
             servd
             him
             long
             in
             the
             Belgian
             Warrs
             ,
             and
             being
             delayed
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             State
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             find
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             the
             Escuriall
             ,
             where
             it
             happend
             he
             was
             a
             hunting
             ;
             the
             Captain
             takes
             his
             Mule
             and
             meeting
             the
             King
             single
             by
             himself
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             King
             began
             to
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             askd
             him
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             the
             Soldier
             thinking
             he
             had
             bin
             som
             privat
             man
             ▪
             told
             him
             all
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             servd
             
               Don
               Philip
            
             so
             many
             years
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             
             and
             now
             he
             was
             com
             to
             demand
             his
             reward
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             replied
             ,
             asking
             him
             whether
             
               Don
               Philip
            
             owd
             him
             any
             thing
             in
             point
             of
             pay
             ,
             No
             ,
             answerd
             the
             Captain
             ;
             then
             sayed
             the
             King
             you
             can
             demand
             nothing
             of
             right
             ,
             being
             satisfied
             all
             your
             arreares
             ,
             and
             I
             beleeve
             
               Don
               Philip
            
             having
             so
             many
             Irons
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             being
             deeply
             in
             debt
             himself
             will
             hardly
             give
             you
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             Captain
             broke
             off
             abruptly
             and
             sayed
             ,
             
               Pues
               que
               me
               bese
               la
               mula
               in
               el
               culo
               ,
               Then
               let
               him
               kisse
               my
               Mule
               in
               the
               tayle
            
             ;
             the
             King
             calld
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             askd
             him
             what
             addresses
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             often
             attended
             the
             Councell
             of
             State
             and
             Warr
             with
             his
             memorialls
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             never
             light
             upon
             the
             King
             there
             ;
             well
             ,
             sayed
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Councell
             of
             State
             and
             Warr
             sit
             to
             morrow
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             there
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             an
             Officer
             in
             that
             Councell
             ,
             therfore
             if
             you
             com
             I
             shall
             let
             you
             in
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             
               Don
               Philip
            
             himself
             to
             whom
             you
             may
             make
             your
             own
             tale
             ;
             the
             King
             presided
             himself
             the
             next
             day
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             gave
             speciall
             order
             that
             if
             such
             a
             man
             came
             ,
             giving
             a
             description
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             which
             he
             had
             learnt
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             shold
             be
             let
             in
             ;
             the
             Captain
             being
             entred
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             King
             there
             and
             all
             the
             Councel
             bare-headed
             before
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             the
             same
             man
             whom
             he
             hed
             met
             the
             day
             before
             in
             the
             Escurial
             ,
             &
             knew
             him
             also
             now
             to
             be
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             much
             out
             of
             countenance
             ;
             the
             King
             askt
             him
             whether
             he
             rememberd
             what
             discourse
             had
             passd
             betwixt
             them
             in
             the
             field
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             yes
             Sir
             ,
             sayd
             the
             Captain
             ,
             then
             you
             remember
             you
             sayed
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               King
               would
               not
               give
               you
               a
               reward
               he
               might
               kiss
               your
               Mule
               in
               the
               tail
               ,
            
             Sir
             ,
             answerd
             he
             again
             ,
             
               Senot
               lo
               dicho
               dichio
               ▪
               mi
               Mula
               esta
               debaxo
               a
               la
               puertu
               ,
            
             Sir
             ,
             what
             I
             sayd
             ,
             I
             sayd
             ,
             and
             my
             Mule
             is
             below
             at
             the
             Court
             gate
             ;
             The
             King
             was
             not
             awhit
             movd
             hereat
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             his
             hand
             to
             kiss
             ,
             and
             commanded
             a
             good
             reward
             to
             be
             given
             him
             ;
             Yet
             King
             Philip
             gave
             another
             kind
             of
             answer
             to
             another
             Soldier
             who
             petitioning
             him
             for
             som
             act
             of
             bounty
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ▪
             
               si
               a
               todos
               los
               que
               me
               piden
               daria
               ,
               presto
               pediria
               yo
               ,
            
             If
             I
             should
             give
             to
             all
             those
             that
             petition
             me
             ,
             I
             shold
             com
             to
             beg
             my self
             :
             And
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             in
             Government
             ,
             
               that
               he
               who
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               deny
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               raign
               .
            
          
           
             He
             had
             a
             marvailous
             equality
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             constancy
             of
             disposition
             ,
             which
             rendred
             him
             a
             great
             Master
             of
             his
             passions
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             an
             absolut
             Empire
             over
             them
             :
             Neither
             good
             or
             bad
             news
             could
             move
             him
             ,
             or
             make
             
               him
               go
               from
               home
            
             ,
             or
             depart
             from
             his
             wonted
             self
             ,
             neither
             the
             one
             could
             transport
             him
             to
             extraordinary
             fits
             of
             joy
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             to
             dumps
             of
             sadness
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             such
             an
             admired
             temper
             ,
             I
             will
             produce
             a
             few
             instances
             ;
             The
             worst
             newes
             that
             ever
             came
             unto
             him
             was
             the
             dismall
             ill
             successe
             of
             his
             fleet
             in
             the
             yeer
             88
             ▪
             and
             when
             the
             Courtier
             that
             brought
             him
             the
             first
             tidings
             came
             puffing
             &
             blowing
             with
             a
             halter
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             looking
             upon
             a
             Mason
             settling
             a
             corner
             stone
             in
             the
             Escurial
             but
             before
             he
             wold
             ask
             him
             a
             question
             or
             receave
             the
             packet
             ,
             he
             stayed
             till
             the
             Mason
             had
             don
             his
             business
             ,
             then
             reading
             the
             letter
             of
             advice
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             with
             all
             the
             circumstance
             of
             tha●
             deplorable
             expedition
             to
             England
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             motion
             or
             change
             of
             countenance
             ,
             he
             sayed
             onely
             ,
             
               welcom
               be
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               sent
               my
               Cosen
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Medina
             
               to
               fight
               with
               men
               not
               with
               the
               Elements
               :
            
             Two
             of
             the
             most
             comfortable
             tydings
             that
             ever
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             wer
             those
             of
             the
             Battail
             in
             the
             gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             conquest
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             when
             the
             maiden
             news
             of
             the
             first
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             being
             heightned
             with
             much
             Eloquence
             and
             exaggeration
             of
             speech
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             could
             move
             him
             to
             go
             from
             himself
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             least
             motion
             of
             extraordinary
             joy
             ,
             he
             gravely
             answerd
             
               Mucho
               ha
               aucenturado
               mi
               Hermano
               Don
               Iuan
               ,
            
             my
             brother
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             last
             venturd
             very
             far
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             first
             time
             he
             stild
             him
             brother
             :
             Touching
             that
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             when
             the
             fi●st
             intelligence
             was
             brought
             how
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             had
             discomfited
             the
             Forces
             of
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             additions
             that
             ever
             befell
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ,
             he
             calmely
             sayed
             
               el
               Duque
               de
               Alua
               es
               un
               gran
               capitan
               ,
               y
               muy
               hombre
               de
               bien
               .
            
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             is
             a
             great
             Captain
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             honest
             man
             ;
             He
             was
             usd
             to
             have
             a
             saying
             often
             in
             his
             mouth
             
               el
               tiempo
               y
               yo
               para
               otros
               dos
               ,
            
             Time
             and
             I
             will
             challenge
             any
             two
             in
             the
             world
             :
             Indeed
             he
             was
             mighty
             deliberat
             and
             cautious
             in
             all
             his
             undertakings
             and
             somwhat
             slow
             in
             councell
             ,
             remembring
             the
             saying
             of
             his
             Father
             
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               That
               Kings
               shold
               be
               like
            
             Saturn
             ,
             
               which
               as
               it
               is
               the
               highest
               so
               it
               is
               the
               slowest
               of
               all
               the
               Planets
               in
               point
               of
               movement
            
             ;
             now
             slowness
             carrieth
             with
             it
             commonly
             a
             stately
             kind
             of
             gravity
             which
             he
             affected
             much
             ,
             and
             therin
             was
             a
             tru
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             will
             hardly
             change
             his
             pace
             though
             it
             be
             with
             a
             whip
             .
          
           
             He
             very
             much
             honord
             the
             Sacerdotall
             dignity
             ,
             esteeming
             that
             reverence
             which
             he
             did
             to
             Gods
             Ministers
             to
             reflect
             upon
             his
             own
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             A
             gentleman
             of
             Toledo
             shott
             a
             Musket
             at
             a
             Canon
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             though
             it
             missd
             him
             yet
             he
             causd
             the
             gentleman
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             giving
             but
             a
             cuff
             to
             a
             Capuchin
             Fryer
             ;
             Ther
             was
             a
             process
             of
             fower
             and
             twenty
             yeers
             standing
             in
             Valentia
             ,
             who
             shold
             give
             the
             Pax
             at
             Mass
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             or
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Naiara
             had
             contested
             much
             for
             it
             ;
             not
             long
             after
             King
             Philip
             came
             to
             his
             City
             of
             Valentia
             upon
             som
             signall
             ocasions
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             a
             conventuall
             Masse
             in
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             who
             carried
             the
             Pax
             to
             give
             it
             first
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             &
             so
             the
             suit
             was
             ended
             ;
             he
             held
             that
             
               a
               reverend
               aw
               to
               the
               Governors
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               the
               prime
               support
               of
               piety
               ,
            
             they
             having
             charge
             of
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             man
             which
             is
             his
             Soul
             :
             And
             herein
             he
             was
             much
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             for
             wher
             this
             awfull
             Reverence
             is
             lost
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Sacriledg
             ,
             confusion
             ,
             and
             Heresy
             will
             follow
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             by
             late
             woful
             experience
             ,
             besides
             this
             reverence
             to
             Church-men
             is
             often
             very
             available
             to
             compose
             tumults
             :
             As
             he
             did
             put
             a
             sudden
             end
             to
             that
             church
             contestation
             betwixt
             the
             Arch-bishop
             and
             Vice-roy
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             a
             Magisteriall
             and
             Majestick
             way
             of
             reconciling
             differences
             and
             emulations
             among
             his
             Nobles
             :
             In
             a
             Parliament
             he
             had
             once
             summond
             ther
             fell
             a
             high
             debate
             twixt
             the
             two
             great
             Cities
             of
             Toledo
             and
             Burgos
             (
             the
             one
             being
             the
             head
             of
             old
             Castile
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             new
             )
             who
             of
             them
             shold
             speak
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             debate
             grew
             very
             high
             ,
             Phillip
             hearing
             of
             it
             came
             with
             all
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             Majesty
             to
             the
             Parliment-house
             ,
             and
             ended
             the
             difference
             by
             this
             witty
             way
             ,
             
               hable
               Burgos
               ,
               que
               por
               Toledo
               hablare
               yo
               ,
            
             let
             Burgos
             speak
             ,
             for
             Toledo
             I
             will
             speak
             my self
             ,
             so
             they
             did
             acquiesse
             ,
             but
             which
             of
             them
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             King
             may
             be
             a
             pattern
             for
             all
             Princes
             to
             govern
             by
             ,
             his
             way
             of
             ruling
             may
             be
             a
             rule
             to
             raign
             by
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             living
             and
             dying
             may
             be
             a
             rule
             to
             dy
             and
             live
             by
             ;
             yet
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             he
             commanded
             
               Christoval
               de
               Mora
            
             to
             burn
             all
             his
             privat
             papers
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             second
             had
             four
             Wifes
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             the
             Infanta
             of
             
               Portugal
               Donna
               Maria
            
             ,
             the
             second
             was
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             third
             Isabel
             the
             eldest
             Daughter
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Anne
             the
             Emperours
             Daughter
             (
             his
             Neece
             )
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             Philip
             the
             third
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             he
             had
             in
             all
             five
             Sons
             and
             three
             Daughters
             ,
             
               Don
               Carlos
            
             was
             his
             first
             begotten
             ,
             who
             dyed
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             but
             because
             ther
             have
             bin
             and
             continue
             to
             this
             day
             divers
             dark
             discourses
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Princes
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             more
             large
             in
             the
             relation
             according
             to
             the
             Manuscript
             I
             had
             from
             a
             person
             of
             knowledg
             and
             honor
             .
             
               Don
               Carlos
            
             eldest
             Son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             Valladolid
             somtimes
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Catholic
             Kings
             :
             In
             his
             Fathers
             absence
             he
             was
             ,
             being
             com
             to
             the
             age
             of
             foutteen
             yeers
             ,
             bred
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             then
             governd
             Spain
             ,
             with
             his
             Ant
             
               Donna
               Iuana
            
             ,
             during
             that
             charge
             they
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             wer
             more
             carefull
             of
             the
             conservation
             of
             his
             health
             and
             growth
             ,
             then
             of
             his
             Education
             ,
             shewing
             herein
             too
             much
             indulgency
             ,
             and
             suffering
             him
             to
             have
             his
             will
             too
             much
             ;
             His
             Father
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Spain
             observd
             in
             him
             som
             wildish
             humors
             which
             he
             connivd
             at
             thinking
             that
             time
             wold
             correct
             them
             ;
             At
             sixteen
             yeers
             of
             age
             he
             was
             sworn
             Prince
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             solemnity
             that
             ever
             was
             seen
             in
             Spain
             ;
             his
             Father
             then
             sent
             him
             and
             his
             Uncle
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             together
             with
             Alexander
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             to
             Complutum
             or
             the
             University
             of
             Alcala
             to
             get
             somthing
             of
             the
             Latin
             Toung
             ,
             and
             som
             knowledg
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ;
             It
             happend
             that
             in
             a
             waggery
             climing
             up
             a
             Ladder
             as
             he
             came
             down
             he
             fell
             so
             unluckily
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             mortally
             hurt
             in
             his
             skull
             and
             back-bone
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             instantly
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             him
             in
             a
             swown
             ,
             all
             the
             Churches
             prayed
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             
               Saint
               Diego
            
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             relique
             they
             have
             in
             Alcala
             was
             brought
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             him
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             he
             then
             began
             to
             com
             to
             himself
             again
             ,
             so
             a
             while
             after
             by
             the
             care
             and
             skill
             of
             
               Andria
               Basili
            
             he
             
             was
             cured
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             vent
             for
             som
             congeald
             corrupted
             blood
             that
             was
             within
             ,
             he
             was
             forcd
             to
             open
             part
             of
             the
             Pericraniu●
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             ever
             after
             to
             be
             of
             a
             weak
             brain
             ,
             subject
             to
             extravagancies
             ;
             he
             wold
             somtimes
             go
             up
             and
             down
             his
             Fathers
             house
             and
             abuse
             his
             Servants
             ,
             he
             wold
             hurl
             out
             som
             out
             at
             the
             windows
             ,
             kick
             and
             cuff
             others
             :
             One
             time
             he
             made
             his
             Shoomaker
             to
             eat
             a
             peece
             of
             his
             Boots
             ,
             because
             they
             wer
             too
             streight
             for
             him
             ;
             Cardinal
             Espinota
             coming
             one
             day
             to
             Court
             he
             grappld
             him
             by
             the
             Rocket
             ,
             and
             
               threatned
               him
               by
               the
               life
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             These
             and
             such
             like
             exorbitances
             did
             much
             afflict
             
               Don
               Philip
            
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             once
             intended
             to
             have
             sent
             him
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             upon
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             commotions
             there
             ,
             and
             withal
             the
             Emperor
             Ferdinand
             seemd
             to
             invite
             him
             ,
             offring
             the
             
               Infanta
               Dona
               Anna
            
             to
             him
             in
             marriage
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             continuing
             in
             his
             maddish
             fits
             ,
             the
             King
             alterd
             his
             resolution
             and
             sent
             thither
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             kiss
             the
             Princes
             hands
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             ,
             
               that
               he
               shold
               not
               go
               to
               Flanders
               ,
               for
               the
               voyage
               belonged
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               contradicted
               him
               he
               wold
               kill
               him
               :
            
             A
             little
             after
             he
             writ
             to
             divers
             of
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             that
             they
             wold
             assist
             him
             in
             a
             business
             which
             much
             concernd
             him
             ,
             they
             returnd
             a
             respectfull
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             
               ready
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               so
               it
               were
               not
               against
               his
               Father
               :
            
             These
             Letters
             were
             sent
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             being
             then
             at
             Court
             discoverd
             unto
             him
             the
             extravagant
             designs
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             steal
             away
             to
             Germany
             ,
             to
             marry
             his
             Cosen
             the
             Emperors
             Daughter
             ,
             having
             for
             his
             jorney
             sent
             him
             from
             Sevill
             150000.
             
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             he
             exspected
             ●50000
             .
             more
             ;
             King
             Philip
             being
             then
             at
             the
             Escurial
             ,
             and
             having
             timely
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             came
             presently
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             whither
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             with
             others
             of
             his
             privy
             Counsellors
             ;
             In
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             he
             went
             with
             them
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             Quarter
             ,
             the
             first
             who
             entred
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ●●aring
             upon
             him
             from
             his
             bed
             ,
             sayed
             ,
             
               Duke
               what
               do
               you
               here
               this
               time
               of
               night
               ?
            
             presently
             after
             appeard
             his
             Father
             wherat
             the
             Prince
             started
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               que
               es
               esto
               quiere
               me
               matar
               vuestra
               Magestad
               ,
            
             What
             's
             this
             ,
             will
             your
             Majesty
             murther
             me
             ?
             the
             King
             answerd
             ,
             no
             ,
             
               si
               no
               poner
               orden
               en
               vuestra
               vido
               quietaos
               ,
            
             no
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             order
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             be
             quiet
             ;
             so
             he
             took
             his
             Sword
             which
             was
             by
             his
             beds-head
             ,
             and
             causd
             a
             steel
             Cabinet
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             ,
             telling
             him
             it
             shold
             be
             returnd
             him
             again
             ,
             after
             som
             papers
             of
             his
             were
             perusd
             ;
             so
             the
             King
             departed
             leaving
             a
             guard
             upon
             him
             :
             There
             was
             a
             huge
             murmur
             the
             next
             day
             all
             the
             Court
             over
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             shold
             be
             thus
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             being
             the
             greatest
             heir
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             the
             next
             day
             writ
             to
             all
             his
             Vice-roys
             and
             chief
             Officers
             ,
             
               that
               they
               shold
               not
               much
               wonder
               at
               this
               sudden
               action
               or
               be
               too
               inquisitive
               to
               know
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               trouble
               themselves
               to
               intercede
               for
               the
               Prince
               ,
               let
               it
               suffize
               for
               them
               to
               know
               that
               it
               tended
               to
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               knew
               what
               belongd
               to
               things
               :
            
             He
             sent
             also
             to
             all
             the
             Ambassadors
             at
             Court
             ,
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             ,
             or
             trouble
             themselvs
             about
             this
             business
             ;
             the
             Prince
             being
             thus
             restraind
             ,
             and
             his
             humors
             being
             as
             fiery
             as
             the
             season
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Dog-daies
             ,
             he
             drunk
             much
             water
             coold
             with
             snow
             out
             of
             an
             artificiall
             Fountain
             he
             had
             ,
             which
             with
             som
             other
             excesses
             and
             disorders
             made
             him
             fall
             into
             a
             double
             Tertian
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             fell
             a
             vomiting
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             dysentery
             proceeding
             from
             the
             extream
             cold
             water
             he
             usd
             to
             drink
             so
             much
             :
             The
             Kings
             Physitians
             did
             carefully
             attend
             him
             ,
             and
             usd
             what
             Art
             cold
             do
             ;
             but
             the
             Disease
             provd
             mortall
             ,
             and
             beyond
             cure
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             Councell
             ●at
             to
             advise
             whether
             it
             was
             fitting
             for
             the
             King
             to
             go
             visit
             him
             ,
             som
             wer
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Prince
             was
             well
             disposd
             to
             dy
             a
             good
             Catholic
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Father
             might
             happily
             discompose
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             went
             in
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             benediction
             ,
             but
             stayed
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             returnd
             with
             
               more
               grief
            
             and
             
               less
               care
            
             :
             A
             little
             after
             the
             Prince
             expird
             being
             twenty
             three
             yeers
             old
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             his
             Will
             before
             ,
             which
             he
             deliverd
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             wherin
             he
             desird
             his
             Father
             to
             forgive
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             his
             blessing
             ,
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             and
             give
             his
             movables
             to
             Churches
             and
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             body
             shold
             be
             buried
             in
             Toledo
             ,
             which
             was
             performd
             :
             His
             Funerall
             was
             prepard
             the
             same
             day
             he
             dyed
             ,
             for
             at
             seven
             in
             the
             evening
             the
             Grandees
             carried
             his
             body
             out
             to
             the
             Court-gate
             ,
             wher
             the
             Nuncio
             with
             other
             Ambassadors
             and
             a
             great
             concours
             of
             Noblemen
             were
             ready
             to
             attend
             the
             Herse
             .
          
           
           
             The
             hard
             destiny
             and
             death
             of
             this
             great
             young
             Prince
             with
             the
             extraordinary
             circumstances
             therof
             may
             teach
             the
             world
             this
             lesson
             ,
             that
             the
             
               love
               of
               a
               Father
               must
               give
               place
               to
               the
               office
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               jealousy
               among
               Princes
               works
               more
               powerfully
               then
               naturall
               affections
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             was
             one
             of
             the
             four
             Acts
             for
             which
             King
             Philip
             made
             himself
             so
             subject
             to
             be
             censurd
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             papers
             flew
             in
             many
             places
             that
             h●
             had
             poysond
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             was
             in
             the
             transaction
             of
             the
             business
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             taxd
             to
             have
             falsifyed
             his
             own
             manifesto
             ,
             wherin
             he
             declard
             that
             the
             Army
             under
             
               Don
               Alonso
               de
               Vergas
            
             was
             intended
             for
             France
             ,
             wheras
             it
             proovd
             afterwards
             to
             have
             bin
             expresly
             raysd
             to
             surprize
             Saragosa
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             was
             the
             business
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             for
             wheras
             he
             had
             declard
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             refer
             the
             right
             of
             Title
             to
             that
             Crown
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             invaded
             and
             conquerd
             the
             Country
             before
             the
             Nuncio
             cold
             com
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Court
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             upon
             his
             way
             and
             already
             landed
             in
             Spain
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             but
             he
             sent
             speciall
             Commission
             to
             the
             Towns
             through
             which
             he
             was
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             entertain
             and
             regalar
             him
             som
             dayes
             ,
             while
             in
             the
             interim
             he
             did
             his
             business
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             was
             the
             conniving
             at
             the
             Murther
             of
             Escovedo
             Secretary
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             which
             was
             perpetrated
             with
             his
             privity
             ,
             as
             
               Antonio
               Perez
            
             confessd
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             which
             made
             this
             Character
             to
             be
             given
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             but
             a
             little
             distance
             betwixt
             
               Don
               Philips
               risa
               y
               el
               cuchillo
            
             between
             his
             smile
             and
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             his
             prudence
             somtimes
             turning
             to
             excess
             of
             severity
             .
             But
             as
             the
             hearts
             of
             Kings
             are
             inscrutable
             ,
             so
             their
             waies
             shold
             be
             ,
             their
             actions
             somtimes
             must
             be
             attended
             with
             politicall
             cunning
             ▪
             and
             extraordinary
             power
             to
             crush
             Cocatrices
             in
             the
             shell
             to
             prevent
             greater
             inconveniences
             ,
             as
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             whose
             immediat
             Vicegerents
             they
             are
             ,
             doth
             use
             sometimes
             his
             omnipotence
             in
             exceeding
             the
             Rules
             and
             common
             course
             of
             nature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
             PHILIP
             THE
             THIRD
             ,
             XXVIII
             KING
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             PHILIP
             the
             third
             of
             Austria
             fift
             Son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             
               Donna
               Anna
            
             the
             Emperors
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             his
             fourth
             Wife
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             new
             and
             old
             World
             ;
             He
             was
             born
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             April
             ,
             1578.
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             was
             Christned
             upon
             the
             Feast
             of
             Philip
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             whom
             may
             be
             sayed
             to
             be
             his
             God-father
             ,
             six
             yeers
             after
             he
             was
             created
             Prince
             of
             Castile
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Saint
             Ieronimo
             ;
             the
             next
             yeer
             after
             he
             was
             created
             Prince
             of
             Aragon
             in
             Monson
             ,
             the
             next
             yeer
             after
             he
             was
             created
             Prince
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             Pampelona
             ,
             and
             lastly
             Prince
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             to
             have
             this
             priviledg
             above
             all
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             who
             was
             Prince
             of
             all
             Spain
             ,
             in
             regard
             Lusitania
             had
             not
             bin
             before
             under
             the
             Crown
             of
             Castile
             till
             the
             Raign
             of
             Philip
             his
             Father
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             weakly
             sick
             Child
             for
             many
             yeers
             at
             first
             ,
             yet
             he
             survivd
             his
             four
             brothers
             ;
             (
             viz.
             
               Don
               Carlos
               ,
               Don
               Fernando
               ,
               Don
               Carlos
               Lorenzo
               ,
            
             and
             
               Don
               Diego
            
             )
             so
             easily
             is
             humane
             judgment
             deceivd
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             was
             the
             sending
             of
             a
             new
             Vice-roy
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             then
             ,
             after
             that
             long
             destructive
             War
             in
             the
             Nether-lands
             which
             had
             so
             ragd
             in
             his
             Fathers
             time
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             but
             in
             these
             ambiguous
             words
             
               son
               contento
               de
               tratar
               con
               vos
               otros
               como
               con
               Estados
               libres
               ,
            
             I
             am
             contented
             to
             treat
             with
             you
             as
             with
             free
             States
             ,
             wherby
             according
             to
             the
             Spanish
             exposition
             of
             those
             words
             ,
             he
             intimated
             they
             were
             no
             free
             States
             ,
             by
             vertu
             of
             this
             
             word
             As
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             in
             Logic
             ,
             that
             
               Nullum
               simile
               est
               Idem
            
             .
             No
             thing
             that
             is
             like
             a
             thing
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             therfore
             if
             he
             treated
             with
             them
             as
             with
             free
             States
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             free
             States
             :
             This
             Truce
             afforded
             much
             matter
             of
             discourse
             for
             the
             Criticks
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             this
             by
             the
             advice
             principally
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Denia
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Lermanhom
             whom
             he
             took
             for
             his
             Privado
             or
             his
             Favorit
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             transmitted
             the
             guidance
             of
             all
             great
             affairs
             being
             conscious
             of
             som
             imbecillities
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             wherin
             he
             discoverd
             a
             great
             point
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             whose
             chiefest
             part
             is
             for
             one
             to
             know
             his
             own
             infirmities
             and
             incapacities
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             should
             have
             spoken
             first
             of
             the
             peace
             he
             had
             made
             with
             England
             ,
             which
             preceded
             this
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             great
             action
             he
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             Healm
             of
             that
             mighty
             Vessell
             ;
             I
             mean
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             Fathers
             time
             had
             b●n
             tossd
             and
             weather-beaten
             by
             so
             many
             impetuous
             and
             fierce
             Tempests
             :
             to
             conclude
             this
             peace
             ,
             he
             imployed
             the
             chiefest
             Officer
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Constable
             of
             Castile
             in
             a
             very
             high
             and
             magnificent
             equipage
             ,
             in
             correspondence
             wherof
             England
             sent
             her
             high
             Admirall
             ;
             herein
             he
             followd
             the
             counsell
             of
             Charls
             the
             fift
             his
             Grand-father
             ,
             who
             had
             this
             saying
             often
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Con
                   todo
                   el
                   mundo
                   guerra
                   ,
                
                 
                   y
                   puz
                   con
                   Ingalat
                   jerra
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   have
                   War
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   with
                   England
                   do
                   not
                   jar
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Before
             this
             Embassy
             to
             England
             the
             common
             people
             of
             Spain
             were
             made
             to
             believe
             by
             their
             preaching
             Jesuits
             ,
             that
             english-men
             since
             they
             receded
             from
             the
             Roman
             Church
             were
             strangly
             transformd
             ,
             som
             had
             f●ces
             like
             Hogs
             ,
             som
             like
             Dogs
             ,
             som
             like
             Munkies
             ,
             but
             the
             Constable
             at
             his
             return
             did
             rectifie
             his
             Country-men
             in
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             Philip
             being
             now
             in
             peace
             with
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             being
             addicted
             to
             devotion
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             work
             acceptable
             to
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Catholi●
             King
             to
             cleer
             Spain
             of
             the
             
               Mahumetan
               Moriscos
            
             who
             had
             planted
             themselves
             ●her
             above
             seven
             hundred
             yeers
             :
             He
             put
             the
             business
             to
             many
             serious
             deliberations
             ,
             the
             result
             wherof
             at
             last
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             wold
             be
             a
             high
             act
             of
             Christian
             Piety
             ,
             and
             gratefull
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             a
             royall
             Ban
             of
             banishment
             publisht
             against
             the
             Moriscos
             who
             were
             dispersd
             up
             &
             down
             specially
             in
             the
             Maritime
             parts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             border
             upon
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             in
             great
             multitudes
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             souls
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             hurried
             over
             to
             Barbary
             ,
             but
             permitted
             to
             carry
             with
             them
             all
             their
             movables
             ,
             and
             make
             sale
             of
             their
             other
             goods
             ,
             the
             King
             providing
             Ships
             ,
             and
             paying
             for
             their
             transfretation
             ;
             the
             motive
             that
             inducd
             Philip
             to
             this
             Act
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             thing
             unpleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             Infidels
             and
             Mahumetans
             shold
             mingle
             so
             thick
             with
             Christians
             ,
             that
             many
             thousands
             had
             bin
             bapti●d
             ,
             but
             they
             apostatizd
             and
             grew
             greater
             enemies
             to
             Chrsts
             then
             before
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             sundry
             plots
             and
             machinations
             discoverd
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             intelligence
             they
             kept
             with
             the
             Turk
             the
             common
             enemy
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             first
             advice
             whereof
             was
             given
             by
             the
             English
             Ambassador
             the
             Earl
             of
             Notingham
             ,
             who
             brought
             Letters
             with
             him
             that
             had
             bin
             sent
             King
             Iames
             ,
             how
             the
             sayed
             Moriscos
             had
             a
             secret
             design
             to
             introduce
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             for
             the
             conquering
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             the
             Conde
             
               Don
               Iulian
            
             did
             with
             the
             
               Moors
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             sent
             him
             also
             intelligence
             tending
             to
             that
             end
             .
             So
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             Country
             was
             rid
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             formerly
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ferdinand
             and
             Isabella
             ;
             But
             there
             were
             som
             incommodities
             followd
             ,
             for
             Spain
             was
             much
             depopulated
             and
             impoverisht
             hereby
             ,
             specially
             for
             Corn
             and
             other
             Vegetals
             ,
             for
             those
             Moriscos
             were
             an
             industrious
             people
             ,
             &
             wold
             grub
             up
             Corn
             and
             Pulse
             with
             other
             things
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             tops
             of
             those
             craggy
             Hills
             wherwith
             Spain
             is
             bunchd
             in
             most
             places
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             who
             naturally
             is
             slothfull
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             the
             Wars
             (
             as
             the
             Turks
             are
             )
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             having
             put
             on
             his
             Sword
             and
             swelling
             
             ruff
             ,
             but
             go
             with
             his
             Ass
             to
             the
             Market
             ,
             and
             buy
             corn
             of
             the
             Moriscos
             ,
             who
             usually
             fed
             upon
             bread
             made
             of
             Maiz
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Pulse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             for
             the
             most
             part
             did
             eat
             by
             the
             sweat
             of
             other
             mens
             brows
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             third
             having
             as
             formerly
             it
             was
             spoken
             ,
             concluded
             a
             peace
             with
             England
             ,
             and
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             passd
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Raign
             in
             quietness
             ,
             which
             suted
             best
             with
             his
             disposition
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             Prince
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             exercises
             of
             piety
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             fingring
             his
             Beads
             ;
             He
             sympathizd
             in
             nature
             much
             with
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             so
             infortunat
             as
             he
             ,
             for
             he
             preservd
             what
             his
             Father
             left
             him
             ,
             wheras
             the
             other
             lost
             France
             where
             he
             had
             bin
             Crownd
             King
             in
             his
             Cradle
             .
             And
             this
             happiness
             of
             Philip
             may
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             sage
             conduct
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             sound
             and
             well-weighd
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             of
             a
             Debonnair
             and
             affable
             deportment
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             genius
             of
             his
             Successor
             Olivares
             who
             was
             of
             a
             rough
             rigid
             humor
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             third
             after
             he
             had
             reignd
             23.
             yeers
             died
             ,
             as
             he
             lived
             in
             a
             sweet
             peaceable
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             called
             
               Philip
               el
               Bueno
               ,
               Philip
            
             the
             good
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             was
             calld
             Philip
             the
             prudent
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             third
             to
             pay
             his
             Fathers
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             disburden
             the
             Crown
             of
             those
             vast
             Arrears
             wherwith
             it
             was
             most
             heavily
             laden
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             so
             many
             Irons
             he
             had
             to
             beat
             all
             his
             life-time
             ,
             was
             forcd
             to
             inhance
             the
             Gabels
             ,
             and
             lay
             new
             impositions
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             places
             so
             specially
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             Now
             those
             who
             cut
             out
             Philip
             the
             second
             most
             work
             to
             do
             ,
             were
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             sayed
             to
             play
             the
             Barber
             and
             shave
             him
             ,
             which
             Harry
             did
             so
             nimbly
             and
             dextrously
             as
             if
             he
             had
             bin
             born
             to
             the
             Trade
             ,
             and
             old
             Bess
             held
             the
             Bason
             while
             he
             washd
             Philips
             head
             and
             face
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             given
             out
             that
             he
             did
             this
             without
             Camphire
             Ball
             ,
             or
             any
             Soap
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             with
             stale
             Ly
             and
             strong
             standing
             Urine
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             about
             that
             time
             a
             witty
             Italian
             Author
             ,
             whose
             fancies
             are
             fresh
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             who
             being
             no
             friend
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             writ
             many
             things
             by
             way
             of
             drollery
             against
             his
             mode
             of
             Government
             in
             
               Sicilie
               ,
               Milan
            
             and
             Naples
             ,
             specially
             in
             the
             last
             ;
             And
             as
             he
             descants
             upon
             the
             Servitude
             which
             that
             wavering
             and
             wanton
             people
             were
             reducd
             unto
             ,
             for
             their
             so
             frequent
             Sollevations
             and
             Revolts
             ,
             he
             sayeth
             ,
             that
             to
             punish
             with
             som
             severity
             the
             Napolitans
             for
             thier
             infidelity
             and
             murmurings
             against
             their
             former
             Kings
             ,
             it
             pleasd
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Judg
             to
             deliver
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Pharo
             to
             receive
             law
             from
             him
             ,
             meaning
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             having
             felt
             the
             pulse
             of
             that
             luxurious
             people
             ,
             by
             his
             interior
             Cabinet
             councell
             ,
             was
             advisd
             that
             there
             was
             no
             better
             way
             to
             preserve
             Naples
             in
             a
             constancy
             of
             obedience
             ,
             then
             to
             bring
             down
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             tame
             that
             hot
             metteld
             ,
             and
             spirited
             Horse
             or
             Courser
             which
             she
             gave
             for
             her
             Ensign
             :
             therupon
             there
             were
             appointed
             Riders
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             Smiths
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             look
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             break
             him
             ,
             they
             found
             that
             he
             was
             so
             wanton
             that
             he
             wold
             hardly
             receive
             Bit
             ,
             Bridle
             ,
             or
             Saddle
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             of
             a
             mighty
             strength
             ,
             therfore
             it
             was
             fitting
             so
             pamperd
             an
             Animal
             shold
             be
             brought
             low
             and
             mortified
             :
             Somthing
             was
             don
             in
             Charles
             the
             fift's
             time
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             but
             his
             Son
             Philip
             did
             finish
             the
             work
             ,
             who
             had
             almost
             rid
             him
             quite
             of
             his
             legs
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             Philip
             the
             thirds
             Raign
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             speciall
             ●unta
             appointed
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             Piazza
             at
             Naples
             to
             take
             a
             view
             in
             what
             case
             he
             stood
             ;
             The
             poor
             Beast
             was
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             grown
             so
             feeble
             that
             his
             legs
             could
             hardly
             serve
             him
             to
             be
             softly
             led
             into
             the
             Market-place
             :
             It
             was
             a
             most
             pittifull
             object
             to
             see
             how
             that
             generous
             Courser
             who
             had
             once
             so
             much
             spirit
             and
             strength
             as
             to
             carry
             two
             Kings
             at
             once
             ,
             shold
             becom
             now
             so
             weak
             and
             meagre
             that
             he
             could
             not
             bear
             a
             Pigmey
             ,
             one
             might
             now
             tell
             his
             ribs
             ,
             his
             back
             also
             was
             miserably
             gald
             by
             carrying
             of
             Panniars
             ,
             and
             withall
             he
             was
             found
             full
             of
             bunches
             ,
             his
             feet
             foundred
             and
             one
             of
             his
             nostrils
             slit
             ,
             yet
             those
             who
             had
             the
             chief
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             kept
             locks
             on
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             halter
             about
             his
             neck
             and
             face
             ,
             with
             dark
             Spectacles
             on
             his
             eyes
             ;
             now
             there
             was
             exquisit
             search
             made
             in
             the
             Junta
             how
             he
             was
             grown
             so
             poor
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             be
             low
             in
             flesh
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             as
             high
             in
             spirit
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             was
             ever
             and
             anon
             ready
             to
             kick
             and
             winch
             ,
             therfore
             it
             was
             fitting
             that
             the
             allowance
             of
             Provander
             which
             he
             hath
             now
             shold
             be
             rather
             diminisht
             then
             mended
             ;
             
             Therfore
             the
             grave
             members
             of
             the
             Junta
             appointed
             that
             the
             Rack
             shold
             be
             raisd
             a
             span
             higher
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             third
             part
             of
             his
             Provender
             shold
             be
             taken
             off
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             hapned
             ,
             their
             chancd
             to
             be
             present
             in
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             som
             learned
             men
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             resenting
             much
             ,
             and
             taking
             to
             heart
             that
             wofull
             Spectacle
             ,
             out
             of
             pure
             pitty
             askt
             the
             Junta
             how
             they
             could
             find
             in
             common
             compassion
             ,
             which
             obliges
             every
             one
             to
             be
             good
             to
             his
             beast
             ,
             to
             diminish
             the
             Nutriment
             of
             that
             poor
             Animal
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             wasted
             and
             worn
             away
             ,
             that
             there
             scarce
             remained
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             but
             flesh
             and
             bone
             ;
             The
             oldest
             man
             of
             the
             Junta
             gave
             a
             short
             answer
             to
             the
             sayed
             Philosophers
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             they
             shold
             do
             better
             to
             attend
             their
             own
             calling
             ,
             to
             dispute
             of
             Entities
             and
             Quiddities
             ,
             then
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             politicall
             matters
             ,
             wherin
             they
             seemd
             to
             be
             such
             Simpletons
             :
             For
             in
             case
             that
             Caprichious
             beast
             were
             usd
             better
             ,
             he
             wold
             quickly
             repay
             their
             mildness
             with
             biting
             &
             kicks
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             most
             ingratefully
             usd
             som
             of
             his
             former
             Riders
             who
             were
             so
             open
             handed
             unto
             him
             ,
             divers
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             thrown
             of
             into
             ditches
             ,
             by
             his
             excess
             of
             mettle
             ,
             and
             if
             one
             shold
             mend
             his
             commons
             that
             instable
             Animal
             wold
             foam
             at
             the
             mouth
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             raise
             tumults
             and
             seditions
             against
             his
             benefactors
             and
             keepers
             :
             Therfore
             whosoever
             will
             enter
             into
             an
             exact
             and
             judicious
             ponderation
             of
             things
             and
             of
             the
             tru
             Mode
             wherby
             that
             flouncing
             Animal
             shold
             be
             kept
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             look
             upon
             the
             meagernes
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             or
             buttocks
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             mischievous
             quality
             of
             his
             genius
             ,
             who
             is
             still
             as
             caprichious
             a
             lover
             of
             novelty
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             :
             Therfore
             wo
             be
             to
             the
             Catholic
             King
             if
             that
             ferocious
             Napolitan
             Horse
             shold
             have
             strength
             and
             opportunity
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             what
             he
             doth
             incessantly
             cast
             and
             chymerize
             in
             his
             own
             brain
             against
             the
             present
             government
             ;
             Therfore
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             to
             be
             complaind
             of
             it
             proceeds
             from
             the
             ill
             nature
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             nor
             can
             any
             deny
             but
             it
             is
             a
             high
             point
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             &
             no
             less
             of
             charity
             with
             well
             weighd
             councels
             and
             prudent
             artifices
             to
             take
             of
             by
             way
             of
             prevention
             the
             means
             of
             doing
             ill
             from
             him
             who
             alwaies
             intends
             mischief
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             judg
             when
             one
             doth
             use
             him
             well
             and
             do
             him
             courtesies
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             is
             no
             medicament
             can
             cure
             the
             chanchrous
             humours
             of
             the
             Napolitan
             ,
             then
             by
             applying
             therunto
             som
             corrosives
             of
             the
             Spanish
             severity
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Author
             proceeds
             further
             ▪
             and
             fains
             that
             Almansor
             King
             of
             Granada
             ,
             meeting
             casually
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             they
             joyntly
             condole
             their
             calamitous
             condition
             of
             servitude
             causd
             by
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             they
             walkd
             and
             mingld
             speech
             a
             good
             while
             together
             ,
             Almansor
             observd
             the
             fashion
             of
             that
             Chain
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             carried
             on
             his
             legs
             ,
             because
             it
             lookd
             like
             a
             Morisco
             Manufacture
             ,
             and
             surely
             he
             had
             seen
             and
             handled
             that
             Chain
             before
             ,
             so
             looking
             neer
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             struck
             his
             breast
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             astonishment
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             was
             well
             aquainted
             with
             that
             Chain
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             the
             very
             same
             wherwith
             he
             and
             his
             Antecessors
             the
             Morisco
             Kings
             had
             kept
             most
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Spain
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             hundred
             yeers
             and
             upwards
             in
             obedience
             and
             servility
             ,
             therfore
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             to
             know
             how
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             when
             Naples
             had
             got
             on
             that
             Chain
             .
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             answered
             ,
             a
             most
             excellent
             memory
             hast
             thou
             King
             Almansor
             ,
             for
             this
             unhappy
             Chain
             which
             I
             carry
             was
             brought
             first
             from
             Spain
             by
             
               Gonsaluo
               de
               Cordova
            
             calld
             the
             great
             Captain
             ,
             therfore
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             that
             it
             is
             the
             same
             you
             speak
             of
             ;
             and
             now
             it
             is
             above
             an
             age
             passd
             ,
             I
             mean
             a
             Century
             of
             sad
             Winters
             that
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             such
             a
             deplorable
             kind
             of
             slavery
             ,
             wherof
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             shall
             ever
             rid
             my self
             ,
             because
             I
             find
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             is
             mounted
             to
             such
             a
             height
             of
             power
             that
             it
             hath
             made
             me
             loose
             all
             hopes
             I
             should
             have
             in
             the
             arme
             of
             man
             for
             recovery
             of
             my
             lost
             liberty
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             only
             omnipotent
             hand
             of
             God
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             doing
             such
             another
             miracle
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             Red
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Almansor
             replyed
             ,
             the
             calculation
             falls
             pat
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             about
             the
             very
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             shook
             off
             the
             Chain
             wherwith
             you
             go
             now
             bound
             ;
             but
             let
             it
             not
             be
             uncouth
             unto
             thee
             most
             noble
             Naples
             ,
             to
             relate
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             shold
             impatronize
             himself
             so
             easily
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             him
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             Naples
             rejoynd
             ,
             It
             was
             by
             fraud
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             introducd
             himself
             to
             Italy
             ,
             for
             by
             pure
             force
             he
             could
             never
             
             have
             made
             such
             acquests
             so
             far
             beyond
             the
             proportion
             of
             their
             strength
             ;
             therefore
             listen
             well
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             astonisht
             of
             the
             large
             conscience
             which
             one
             King
             of
             Spain
             carried
             about
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             made
             himself
             appear
             to
             the
             world
             like
             another
             Saint
             Macarius-painted
             upon
             som
             wall
             .
          
           
             Alphonso
             my
             King
             to
             draw
             on
             his
             last
             ,
             and
             my
             principall
             ruine
             ,
             gave
             Isabel
             his
             Neece
             (
             for
             I
             will
             take
             the
             rise
             of
             my
             Relation
             from
             this
             unlucky
             Marriage
             )
             to
             
               Iohn
               Galeazzo
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             in
             marriage
             ;
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             stupidity
             of
             
               Iohn
               Lodwick
               Sforza
            
             occupied
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             King
             Alfonso
             as
             nature
             obligd
             him
             thought
             to
             prevent
             that
             usurpation
             ,
             Lodwick
             knowing
             well
             that
             he
             could
             not
             com
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             aimes
             without
             the
             destruction
             of
             my
             Kings
             ,
             took
             a
             precipitat
             resolution
             to
             call
             in
             the
             French
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             me
             ,
             an
             action
             which
             afterwards
             prov'd
             so
             funestous
             to
             all
             Italy
             :
             My
             Kings
             therupon
             to
             counterbalance
             France
             ,
             had
             recourse
             to
             that
             holy
             Soul
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Aragon
             their
             Cosen
             ,
             who
             shewd
             himself
             so
             loving
             a
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             Confederat
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             chasing
             away
             the
             French
             he
             parted
             stakes
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             divided
             me
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             they
             fell
             out
             like
             Dogs
             about
             a
             bone
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             made
             the
             French
             find
             their
             way
             again
             ore
             the
             Alps
             to
             repass
             shamefully
             to
             their
             Country
             ;
             so
             Ferdinand
             made
             himself
             my
             absolute
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             ▪
             and
             for
             my
             kind
             invitation
             he
             was
             the
             first
             who
             gave
             me
             this
             Chain
             you
             see
             ,
             which
             as
             you
             say
             is
             of
             the
             Manufacture
             of
             Barbary
             :
             And
             this
             the
             holy
             Ferdinand
             did
             so
             a
             little
             after
             that
             he
             had
             receivd
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Catholic
               King
            
             from
             the
             Apostolicall
             See
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             think
             King
             Almansor
             that
             you
             ever
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             more
             infidelity
             and
             ingratitude
             ,
             by
             
               Saracen
               ,
               Infidel
            
             ,
             or
             Pagan
             .
          
           
             Almansor
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             sayed
             ,
             truly
             I
             have
             conversd
             with
             divers
             Chronicles
             ,
             wherin
             I
             have
             met
             with
             many
             odd
             foul
             traverses
             of
             State
             done
             by
             ambitious
             Princes
             in
             hope
             to
             raigne
             ,
             But
             touching
             this
             Act
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             to
             have
             read
             any
             that
             can
             parallell
             it
             .
          
           
             Naples
             sayed
             again
             ,
             but
             O
             King
             Almansor
             if
             your
             Nation
             kept
             fast
             Spain
             so
             many
             yeers
             in
             that
             Chain
             ,
             what
             way
             did
             they
             use
             to
             shake
             it
             off
             ?
             Almansor
             sayed
             ,
             that
             cursed
             Union
             which
             was
             made
             twixt
             Castile
             and
             Aragon
             by
             the
             nuptials
             of
             Ferdinand
             and
             Isabella
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             ruine
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             Successors
             after
             me
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             servitude
             wherof
             you
             complain
             ,
             a
             most
             fatall
             union
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Europe
             ,
             specially
             of
             Italy
             ,
             have
             as
             much
             cause
             to
             curse
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             ;
             for
             the
             jealousies
             twixt
             the
             Castilians
             and
             Aragonians
             securd
             alwaies
             my
             Kingdom
             of
             Granada
             :
             Add
             hereunto
             that
             the
             countenance
             and
             succours
             which
             the
             Popes
             gave
             to
             Ferdinand
             did
             accelerat
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             Hold
             there
             ,
             King
             Almansor
             ,
             sayed
             Naples
             ,
             for
             since
             you
             were
             cast
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Popes
             have
             sufferd
             more
             by
             the
             ambitious
             designes
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Kings
             then
             they
             did
             before
             ;
             for
             nothing
             could
             be
             so
             disadvantagious
             to
             Rome
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             so
             potent
             a
             Prince
             so
             neer
             a
             Neighbour
             unto
             her
             ,
             witness
             that
             Siege
             and
             lamentable
             sack
             which
             she
             sufferd
             so
             soon
             after
             my
             servitude
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             Bourbon
             being
             his
             General
             ,
             wherby
             he
             hansomly
             payed
             her
             for
             that
             assistance
             she
             gave
             him
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Granada
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             the
             ambition
             of
             Spain
             hath
             bin
             felt
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             so
             that
             it
             had
             bin
             more
             for
             the
             tranquility
             of
             Europe
             that
             the
             Moors
             had
             still
             continued
             in
             Spain
             .
             Add
             hereunto
             that
             these
             new
             additions
             of
             power
             to
             Spain
             have
             tended
             much
             to
             the
             disorders
             ever
             since
             that
             have
             hapned
             unto
             you
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ;
             The
             jealousies
             that
             Germany
             had
             of
             the
             growing
             greatness
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             many
             Princes
             revol●ed
             from
             him
             and
             Rome
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             taken
             such
             firm
             footing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             main
             reach
             of
             their
             policy
             is
             to
             joyn
             me
             and
             Milan
             in
             one
             entire
             peece
             ,
             by
             subduing
             all
             the
             interiacent
             Territories
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             happen
             ,
             farewell
             the
             freedom
             of
             all
             Italy
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             .
          
           
             But
             sayd
             Almansor
             ,
             how
             are
             the
             Milaneses
             usd
             your
             Conterranean
             fellow
             Subjects
             ?
          
           
             Naples
             answerd
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             Milan
             were
             washd
             only
             with
             dashes
             of
             Rain
             water
             ,
             but
             a
             whole
             deluge
             hath
             over-whelmd
             me
             :
             Moreover
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Lombard
             differs
             from
             mine
             ,
             for
             the
             Noble-men
             and
             Gentry
             there
             are
             more
             free
             
             and
             resolute
             ,
             and
             more
             far
             from
             vice
             ,
             they
             are
             better
             Patriots
             and
             carefull
             of
             their
             Countries
             liberty
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             but
             one
             tru
             Cremona
             brain
             among
             my
             Napolitan
             Barons
             it
             wold
             be
             enough
             to
             dash
             that
             forcd
             Donative
             which
             is
             exacted
             of
             me
             ever
             and
             anon
             ,
             which
             brings
             me
             often
             to
             feed
             upon
             bread
             and
             Onyons
             :
             Add
             hereunto
             that
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             who
             are
             all
             jealous
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             growing
             power
             makes
             him
             proceed
             with
             more
             discretion
             and
             caution
             in
             his
             Territories
             in
             Lombardy
             .
          
           
             This
             dialog
             twixt
             Naples
             and
             Almansor
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             same
             Author
             faignes
             all
             the
             States
             of
             Europe
             to
             be
             summond
             before
             the
             oracle
             at
             Delphos
             to
             be
             weighd
             in
             a
             great
             balance
             held
             by
             
               Lorenzo
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spaine
             making
             her
             apparance
             in
             a
             high
             majestic
             garb
             ,
             among
             other
             passages
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Book
             presented
             unto
             her
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Witts
             ,
             the
             substance
             wherof
             was
             to
             discover
             a
             way
             for
             Spain
             to
             reduce
             to
             her
             ancient
             splendor
             and
             freedom
             the
             most
             noble
             Parthenope
             ,
             and
             the
             once
             most
             florishing
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             wheras
             by
             plundrings
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             the
             fleecing
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             the
             rapacity
             of
             the
             Viceroys
             ,
             who
             are
             sent
             thither
             as
             Hoggs
             to
             a
             sty
             only
             to
             fatten
             ,
             the
             former
             lustre
             of
             that
             delicate
             Countrey
             is
             quite
             decayd
             .
             The
             Author
             receavd
             twenty
             Crowns
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             for
             a
             guerdon
             for
             this
             Book
             ,
             promising
             that
             she
             wold
             deliver
             that
             discours
             and
             avisos
             to
             her
             Confessor
             to
             consider
             of
             :
             Another
             pure
             Polititian
             presented
             Her
             with
             a
             Treaty
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             shewing
             her
             a
             way
             how
             the
             Napolitan
             Courser
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             bear
             a
             Pack-Saddle
             of
             a
             heavier
             burden
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             so
             docil
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             fitt
             to
             draw
             her
             Coach
             upon
             ocasion
             :
             To
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             discours
             the
             Monarchy
             gave
             12000
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             he
             was
             Grandee
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             great
             Assembly
             in
             Delphos
             ther
             was
             a
             Contrasto
             happend
             twixt
             Rome
             and
             Naples
             ,
             who
             shold
             have
             the
             precedency
             ;
             it
             was
             decided
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             Majesty
             of
             a
             Citty
             ,
             Naples
             must
             eternally
             vayle
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Rome
             to
             Naples
             ,
             for
             a
             delicat
             situation
             ;
             that
             Rome
             must
             confesse
             there
             are
             more
             people
             in
             Naples
             ,
             but
             that
             Naples
             must
             acknowledg
             ther
             are
             more
             men
             in
             Rome
             :
             Moreover
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             Witts
             and
             Wines
             of
             Naples
             shold
             be
             transported
             to
             Rome
             to
             receave
             perfection
             ;
             it
             was
             also
             decreed
             that
             Naples
             had
             more
             skill
             to
             break
             Colts
             ,
             and
             Rome
             to
             tame
             Men
             ;
             It
             was
             confessd
             further
             that
             ther
             were
             more
             Cavaliers
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             more
             C●mendums
             in
             Rome
             :
             That
             among
             the
             Romans
             they
             were
             only
             calld
             Knights
             who
             carried
             a
             red
             Crosse
             upon
             their
             Garments
             ,
             but
             in
             Naples
             all
             men
             indif●erently
             might
             be
             calld
             Knights
             ,
             because
             the
             Spaniard
             made
             them
             carry
             Crosses
             upon
             their
             very
             skins
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             ingenious
             Italian
             doth
             descant
             upon
             the
             comportment
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             his
             Book
             kept
             a
             great
             noise
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             the
             Spaniard
             owing
             him
             a
             revenge
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             strict
             and
             long
             inquisition
             ,
             not
             lighting
             upon
             him
             in
             any
             of
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             Valentones
             ,
             two
             Banditi
             ,
             two
             Hirelings
             for
             bloud
             ,
             found
             him
             out
             in
             Verona
             ,
             and
             watching
             their
             oportunity
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             a
             visit
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             having
             a
             bagg
             of
             Sand
             in
             his
             pockett
             ,
             they
             so
             crushd
             his
             bones
             ,
             that
             they
             rattled
             within
             his
             skin
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             dispatchd
             poor
             Boccolini
             out
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             they
             fledd
             ,
             having
             stoned
             him
             to
             death
             with
             Sand.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
             PHILIP
             The
             Fourth
             of
             AVSTRIA
             ,
             xxix
             .
             King
             OF
             NAPLES
             .
          
           
             PHILIP
             the
             third
             left
             behind
             three
             Sons
             and
             two
             Daughters
             :
             the
             Sons
             were
             Philip
             (
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             all
             his
             Dominions
             )
             with
             Charles
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             was
             Cardinal
             and
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ;
             they
             both
             dyed
             young
             in
             the
             Meridian
             of
             their
             yeers
             ,
             one
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             other
             being
             Governour
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             The
             two
             Daughters
             were
             Anna
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Infanta
               Donna
               Maria
            
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             married
             to
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             King
             of
             France
             yet
             living
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Ferdinand
             now
             Raigning
             ;
             King
             Philip
             was
             but
             young
             when
             he
             took
             the
             Reins
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             being
             but
             sixteen
             yeers
             of
             age
             :
             There
             was
             a
             Treaty
             commen●d
             a
             little
             after
             for
             a
             cross
             mariage
             twixt
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             which
             took
             ●ffect
             though
             there
             was
             much
             opposition
             in
             France
             about
             it
             made
             by
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             and
             their
             party
             ;
             The
             Ceremonies
             of
             these
             reciprocall
             Nuptials
             were
             performd
             the
             one
             at
             Burgos
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Bourdeaux
             in
             France
             .
             In
             the
             first
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             married
             the
             Infanta
             by
             commission
             from
             King
             Lewis
             ▪
             In
             the
             second
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guyse
             married
             Isabel
             Daughter
             of
             France
             by
             proxy
             from
             King
             Philip
             ;
             the
             exchange
             of
             the
             two
             Princesses
             was
             made
             upon
             a
             River
             calld
             Bidasso
             hard
             by
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               de
               Luz
            
             which
             separates
             the
             two
             Nations
             :
             There
             were
             two
             stately
             Barges
             provided
             to
             transport
             them
             ,
             with
             divers
             sorts
             of
             inventions
             of
             wit
             :
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             their
             side
             had
             a
             huge
             vast
             Globe
             ,
             representing
             the
             world
             raisd
             upon
             a
             Pavilion
             very
             high
             ,
             which
             made
             an
             ostentous
             shew
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guyse
             
             took
             exception
             at
             it
             ,
             protesting
             that
             he
             wold
             never
             bring
             ore
             the
             Princess
             till
             the
             sayd
             Globe
             was
             taken
             down
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             the
             young
             Queen
             came
             to
             Bayon
             ,
             where
             Luynes
             then
             Favorit
             to
             the
             French
             King
             attended
             her
             with
             a
             Letter
             all
             written
             with
             the
             Kings
             own
             hand
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 desire
                 find
                 my self
                 neer
                 you
                 at
                 your
                 entrance
                 into
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 my
                 entire
                 affection
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 serve
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 send
                 towards
                 you
                 Luynes
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 confidentst
                 Servants
                 to
                 salute
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 expected
                 by
                 me
                 with
                 much
                 impatience
                 to
                 offer
                 unto
                 you
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 therfore
                 receive
                 him
                 favourably
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 what
                 he
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 :
                 Madam
                 from
                 your
                 most
                 deer
                 Friend
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   LEWIS
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Luynes
             delivered
             her
             also
             from
             the
             King
             two
             rich
             Standerds
             of
             Diamonds
             ▪
             which
             she
             receivd
             and
             kissd
             ,
             and
             from
             her
             own
             Table
             she
             sent
             him
             a
             dish
             of
             meat
             ▪
             In
             the
             morning
             she
             returnd
             the
             King
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 much
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 the
                 good
                 news
                 Luynes
                 brought
                 me
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 health
                 ,
                 I
                 com
                 therwith
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 arrive
                 where
                 I
                 may
                 serve
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 making
                 hast
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kiss
                 your
                 Majesties
                 hands
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 preserve
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ANNE
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             to
             congratulat
             the
             Kings
             Espousals
             ,
             presented
             him
             that
             yeer
             with
             a
             Donative
             of
             two
             millions
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             there
             was
             a
             Treaty
             set
             on
             foot
             for
             a
             mariage
             twixt
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Infanta
               Donna
               Maria
            
             the
             Kings
             second
             Sister
             ,
             but
             there
             had
             bin
             an
             ouverture
             made
             before
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             ,
             for
             a
             match
             twixt
             our
             Prince
             Henry
             of
             England
             and
             the
             eldest
             
               Infanta
               Anne
            
             now
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             hath
             bin
             spoken
             .
          
           
             This
             Treaty
             with
             England
             was
             above
             ten
             yeers
             in
             agitation
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Web
             that
             lay
             long
             upon
             the
             Loom
             of
             Policy
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             was
             torn
             off
             being
             just
             wrought
             to
             the
             point
             of
             perfection
             :
             By
             the
             endeavours
             of
             
               Count
               Gondomar
            
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             in
             Spain
             ,
             matters
             were
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             hopefull
             pass
             ,
             that
             it
             inducd
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             to
             undertake
             that
             hazardous
             youthfull
             journey
             to
             Spain
             ,
             traversing
             the
             whole
             Diameter
             of
             France
             under
             a
             disguise
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             only
             his
             Companion
             but
             had
             bin
             his
             chiefest
             Counsellor
             herein
             ;
             they
             came
             both
             in
             an
             advantagious
             time
             to
             Paris
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             admitted
             to
             see
             a
             Mask
             ,
             being
             Carnival
             time
             ,
             wher
             the
             Prince
             had
             a
             full
             view
             of
             the
             Lady
             
               Henri●tta
               Maria
            
             ,
             who
             was
             designd
             by
             Heaven
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             afterwards
             ,
             though
             he
             little
             dreamt
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             then
             ;
             Thence
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Iac
             and
             
               Tom
               :
               Smith
            
             :
             they
             posted
             to
             Spain
             ,
             but
             two
             daies
             after
             t
             was
             discoverd
             in
             the
             French
             Court
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             therefore
             being
             sent
             after
             withall
             possible
             speed
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             stayed
             but
             three
             hours
             longer
             at
             Bayon
             Monsieur
             Gramond
             had
             had
             order
             to
             stay
             them
             .
          
           
             Being
             arrivd
             at
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristols
             House
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             at
             the
             close
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             he
             was
             struck
             with
             amazement
             to
             see
             such
             objects
             there
             ,
             having
             no
             fore-knowledg
             at
             all
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               am
               afraid
               we
               are
               all
               undone
            
             ;
             The
             next
             day
             there
             was
             a
             buz
             abroad
             that
             som
             great
             man
             was
             com
             from
             England
             ,
             but
             none
             imagind
             he
             could
             be
             the
             Prince
             :
             In
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             went
             in
             a
             close
             Coach
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             privat
             audience
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             returnd
             no
             sooner
             but
             Olivares
             was
             sent
             to
             visit
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             extraordinary
             expressions
             of
             joy
             and
             complement
             ,
             Oliuares
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               Spain
               and
               England
               wold
               divide
               the
               World
               betwixt
               
               them
            
             ;
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             somwhat
             late
             at
             night
             the
             King
             himself
             came
             in
             a
             close
             Coach
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             having
             notice
             of
             it
             met
             him
             half
             way
             ,
             so
             they
             greeted
             one
             another
             with
             mutuall
             embraces
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             great
             Lords
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             Prince
             his
             Officers
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             royall
             Pallace
             was
             preparing
             for
             his
             Quarter
             ,
             whither
             the
             next
             Sunday
             he
             removd
             and
             rod
             in
             triumph
             ,
             under
             a
             large
             Canopy
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             King
             accompanying
             him
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             still
             the
             upper-hand
             ,
             all
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             Officers
             attended
             them
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             usd
             to
             do
             at
             a
             Coronati●n
             :
             Now
             it
             seems
             that
             Gondamar
             was
             the
             chief
             man
             who
             tracd
             this
             journey
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             day
             after
             the
             Prince
             his
             arrivall
             he
             was
             made
             Privy
             Counsellor
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             after
             coming
             to
             visit
             the
             Prince
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             com
             to
             tell
             him
             strange
             news
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             
               that
               an
               English
               man
               was
               sworn
               that
               morning
               Privy
               Counsellor
               in
               Spain
               ,
            
             meaning
             himself
             in
             point
             of
             affection
             :
             The
             third
             day
             after
             the
             Prince
             had
             bin
             there
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             with
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             who
             wore
             a
             blew
             Ribon
             about
             her
             left
             arme
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             distinguisht
             ,
             came
             abroad
             in
             an
             open
             stately
             way
             ,
             of
             purpose
             that
             the
             Prince
             might
             see
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             out
             of
             a
             close
             Coach
             ▪
             wherein
             
               Count
               Gondamar
            
             attended
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             English
             Ambassadors
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             matter
             of
             Ceremony
             ;
             now
             touching
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             business
             it self
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             came
             thither
             ,
             matters
             had
             bin
             brought
             to
             that
             perfection
             by
             the
             activity
             of
             Ambassadors
             ,
             that
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             for
             the
             consummating
             of
             all
             things
             but
             the
             Popes
             dispensation
             ,
             which
             upon
             news
             that
             the
             Prince
             was
             com
             to
             Spain
             ,
             was
             retarded
             ,
             and
             som
             advantages
             taken
             to
             clog
             it
             with
             further
             clauses
             ;
             The
             Pope
             demanded
             caution
             for
             performance
             of
             such
             Articles
             that
             were
             granted
             ,
             in
             favor
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             in
             England
             upon
             this
             match
             ;
             hereupon
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Cotington
            
             rid
             Post
             about
             it
             from
             Madrid
             ,
             Touching
             that
             point
             King
             Iames
             answerd
             ,
             that
             he
             wold
             take
             his
             oath
             upon
             the
             Evangelists
             to
             accomplish
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             shold
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             His
             privy
             Counsellors
             also
             shold
             firm
             and
             subscribe
             the
             sayed
             Articles
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             all
             the
             security
             King
             Iames
             cold
             give
             :
             Now
             wheras
             the
             Pope
             demanded
             that
             som
             Roman
             Catholic
             Prince
             should
             undertake
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             in
             point
             of
             performance
             of
             Articles
             ,
             he
             answerd
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             such
             an
             interest
             in
             any
             such
             Prince
             ,
             so
             matters
             began
             to
             gather
             ill
             blood
             ,
             and
             were
             allmost
             quite
             off
             the
             hinges
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             was
             a
             dark
             rumour
             abroad
             ,
             how
             the
             Prince
             had
             a
             design
             to
             get
             away
             privatly
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             disguise
             as
             he
             came
             ;
             The
             English-men
             that
             were
             then
             attending
             the
             Prince
             ,
             wherof
             there
             were
             a
             good
             number
             that
             were
             dyeted
             at
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             by
             Spaniards
             ,
             wold
             often
             times
             break
             out
             into
             bold
             speeches
             ,
             by
             disdaining
             the
             Dyet
             and
             barrenness
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             jeering
             their
             processions
             ,
             wherat
             there
             were
             exceptions
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             main
             business
             receivd
             som
             prejudice
             by
             their
             indiscretions
             :
             Archey
             the
             Fool
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             Madrid
             ,
             was
             admi●ted
             one
             day
             to
             see
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             at
             Dinner
             ,
             where
             he
             ●ell
             a
             tal●ing
             and
             strutting
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             The
             King
             asked
             what
             he
             sayd
             ,
             an
             Interpreter
             told
             him
             that
             the
             Fool
             sayed
             ,
             
               King
               Iames
               his
               Master
               was
               likest
               to
               God
               Allmighty
               of
               any
               King
               upon
               Earth
               ,
            
             the
             King
             asking
             him
             his
             reason
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               God
               Allmighty
               had
               but
               one
               s●n
               ,
               and
               he
               sent
               him
               to
               be
               Crucified
               among
               Iewes
               ,
               So
               the
               King
               of
               England
               had
               allso
               but
               one
               S●n
               ,
               and
               he
               sent
               him
               to
               be
               Crucified
               among
               Spaniards
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Prince
             shewd
             himself
             passionatly
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Infanta
             ▪
             and
             courted
             her
             in
             a
             very
             high
             way
             ;
             He
             had
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             often
             in
             public
             ,
             and
             at
             Comedies
             ,
             which
             are
             once
             a
             week
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             wold
             fix
             and
             fasten
             his
             eyes
             upon
             her
             immovable
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             without
             looking
             upon
             the
             Action
             of
             the
             Stage-players
             ,
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             Spectat●rs
             .
             The
             King
             had
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Man●●●mares
             ,
             wheron
             his
             Royall
             Pallace
             stands
             a
             Somerhouse
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             where
             the
             Infanta
             was
             usd
             to
             go
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             gather
             May
             dew
             ,
             the
             Prince
             got
             up
             betimes
             one
             morning
             ,
             and
             taking
             Mr
             
               Ed
               :
               Porter
            
             only
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             got
             into
             that
             Somer-house
             ,
             and
             was
             let
             in
             into
             the
             fore-Garden
             ,
             but
             no
             further
             ,
             because
             the
             Infanta
             was
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             therupon
             the
             Prince
             got
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             leapd
             down
             where
             the
             Infanta
             was
             ,
             she
             espying
             him
             gave
             a
             kind
             of
             s●rich
             ,
             wherupon
             the
             old
             Marquess
             who
             attended
             
             her
             (
             with
             som
             women
             )
             came
             and
             kneeld
             before
             the
             Prince
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             advance
             no
             further
             ,
             because
             his
             life
             lay
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             to
             admit
             no
             man
             breathing
             to
             the
             company
             of
             the
             Infanta
             who
             was
             then
             his
             charge
             ,
             so
             the
             Prince
             retird
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             waiting
             upon
             him
             to
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             with
             much
             humility
             ,
             wheras
             before
             he
             had
             com
             ore
             the
             Wall.
             
          
           
             As
             matters
             were
             thus
             at
             a
             doubtfull
             stand
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Popes
             demand
             in
             point
             of
             caution
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             Capitulations
             which
             were
             stipulated
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             English
             Catholicks
             ,
             by
             vertu
             of
             this
             match
             ,
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             gave
             the
             Prince
             a
             visit
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             rather
             then
             a
             Treaty
             of
             so
             many
             yeers
             agitation
             shold
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             noble
             affections
             which
             he
             had
             shewd
             his
             Sister
             (
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             put
             hi●
             person
             to
             so
             much
             hardship
             and
             hazard
             by
             that
             heroik
             journey
             )
             shold
             be
             now
             quite
             frustrated
             ,
             he
             himself
             wold
             undertake
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Pope
             in
             this
             point
             ▪
             and
             offer
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Pledg
             and
             Bail
             for
             the
             King
             of
             great
             Britan
             ,
             and
             his
             Highness
             to
             perform
             the
             sayed
             Capitulations
             ;
             the
             Prince
             thanked
             him
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             this
             Favour
             transcended
             all
             the
             rest
             wherof
             he
             had
             receivd
             such
             multitudes
             from
             his
             Majesty
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             Pope
             being
             thus
             contented
             ,
             there
             were
             Bonefires
             of
             joy
             ,
             baiting
             of
             Bulls
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             other
             Actions
             of
             triumph
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ;
             So
             the
             dispensation
             being
             compleatly
             com
             a
             little
             after
             from
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Desposorio's
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             for
             a
             contract
             betwixt
             the
             Infanta
             and
             the
             Prince
             was
             nominated
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Nuncio
             was
             privatly
             admitted
             with
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             visite
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             this
             civill
             answer
             by
             an
             Interpreter
             ;
             
               That
               he
               kissd
               his
               Holyness
               feet
               for
               the
               Favor
               and
               Honor
               he
               did
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               esteemed
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               less
               it
               was
               deserved
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               his
               Holines
               shold
               see
               for
               the
               future
               what
               he
               wold
               do
               ,
               and
               he
               doubted
               not
               but
               his
               Father
               wold
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Holines
               shold
               not
               repent
               himself
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               .
            
          
           
             A
             little
             after
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Prince
             had
             a
             solemn
             enterview
             in
             the
             privat
             Gallery
             ,
             for
             signing
             ,
             sealing
             ,
             and
             swearing
             unto
             the
             Articles
             .
             The
             King
             had
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Infantado
               ,
               Oliuares
            
             ,
             and
             Gondamar
             with
             him
             ;
             The
             Prince
             had
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             A●hton
             with
             him
             :
             so
             the
             Patriarch
             administred
             the
             Oath
             upon
             the
             Holy
             Evanglists
             unto
             King
             and
             Prince
             ,
             which
             they
             interchangeably
             took
             .
             But
             as
             Heaven
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             Som
             few
             daies
             before
             the
             betrothing
             day
             was
             com
             ,
             it
             chancd
             that
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             15th
             .
             dyed
             ,
             and
             Vrban
             the
             8.
             who
             succeeded
             him
             fell
             suddenly
             sick
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             gave
             the
             Prince
             another
             visit
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             he
             had
             received
             ill
             news
             from
             Rome
             ,
             for
             his
             holy
             Father
             the
             Pope
             was
             dead
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             good
             a
             friend
             to
             this
             Match
             ,
             &
             now
             he
             cold
             proceed
             no
             further
             for
             the
             compleating
             of
             the
             work
             without
             a
             Ratification
             of
             the
             former
             dispensation
             by
             the
             present
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             to
             obey
             as
             his
             Spirituall
             Father
             ,
             which
             task
             he
             wold
             undertake
             to
             do
             by
             his
             own
             Ministers
             without
             puting
             his
             Highness
             to
             any
             trouble
             ,
             and
             the
             busines
             was
             of
             that
             consequence
             that
             he
             feard
             it
             wold
             require
             som
             time
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             indisposition
             of
             the
             new
             Pope
             ,
             therfore
             he
             desired
             his
             Highnes
             patience
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             and
             now
             that
             he
             had
             stayed
             so
             many
             yeers
             for
             a
             wife
             ,
             he
             shold
             not
             think
             it
             much
             to
             stay
             a
             few
             months
             longer
             ;
             the
             Prince
             answerd
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             sorry
             for
             the
             news
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             wheras
             his
             Majesty
             had
             a
             Spirituall
             Father
             ,
             he
             himself
             had
             a
             Naturall
             Father
             to
             obey
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             becom
             crazy
             and
             indisposd
             in
             his
             health
             ,
             which
             encreasd
             by
             his
             so
             long
             inexpected
             absence
             from
             him
             being
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             therfore
             he
             had
             sent
             him
             a
             peremptory
             command
             to
             be
             in
             England
             in
             such
             a
             month
             because
             Winter
             came
             on
             a
             pace
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             sent
             a
             royall
             Fleet
             for
             him
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Rutland
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             had
             intelligence
             that
             there
             were
             some
             murmurings
             in
             England
             for
             his
             so
             long
             abode
             in
             Spain
             ,
             which
             might
             break
             out
             into
             dangerous
             consequences
             ,
             and
             hazard
             the
             rupture
             of
             the
             Match
             which
             had
             there
             so
             many
             Enemies
             among
             the
             Puritans
             :
             Moreover
             he
             sayed
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Spain
             he
             thought
             he
             came
             not
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             but
             to
             fetch
             
               home
               a
               wife
            
             whom
             he
             was
             loth
             to
             trust
             with
             any
             but
             himself
             ;
             the
             King
             replyed
             ,
             then
             your
             Highnes
             may
             please
             to
             leave
             
             a
             Proxy
             behind
             you
             to
             do
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             take
             it
             for
             an
             honor
             if
             you
             make
             me
             your
             Deputy
             to
             perform
             the
             Rites
             of
             the
             Espousals
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Catholic
             King
             shall
             be
             performd
             the
             same
             week
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Ratification
             shall
             com
             from
             Rome
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             wold
             engage
             his
             Contratation
             house
             in
             Sevill
             ,
             if
             need
             requird
             .
             The
             Prince
             shewd
             himself
             to
             be
             mightily
             taken
             with
             this
             proposall
             ,
             so
             he
             left
             two
             Proxies
             behind
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristols
             hands
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             King
             and
             another
             for
             
               Don
               Carlos
            
             his
             brother
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Substitutes
             the
             wedding
             day
             ;
             so
             the
             Prince
             put
             himself
             in
             an
             Equipage
             for
             his
             return
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             with
             his
             two
             brothers
             and
             Grandees
             accompanied
             him
             beyond
             the
             Escuriall
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             wold
             have
             done
             it
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Queen
             bin
             then
             big
             with
             Child
             :
             At
             their
             parting
             King
             and
             Prince
             often
             embracd
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             Oliuares
             and
             Buckingham
             did
             not
             part
             so
             kindly
             ,
             for
             the
             Duke
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             infinitely
             beholden
             to
             their
             Majesties
             of
             Spain
             for
             many
             royall
             Favors
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Lady
             Infanta
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             wold
             live
             and
             dy
             there
             Servant
             ,
             and
             continu
             to
             do
             his
             best
             Offices
             for
             continuance
             of
             peace
             twixt
             tht
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             but
             for
             your self
             
               Count
               Oliuares
            
             he
             sayed
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             plainly
             you
             have
             disobligd
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             make
             further
             profession
             of
             friendship
             unto
             you
             without
             flattery
             ;
             Oliuares
             turnd
             about
             and
             made
             this
             short
             answer
             ,
             
               aceto
               lo
               diesto
            
             ,
             I
             accept
             of
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             touching
             the
             first
             part
             of
             your
             Speech
             ,
             if
             you
             perform
             what
             you
             promise
             you
             will
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             your
             own
             safety
             depends
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             any
             particular
             correspondence
             of
             friendship
             twixt
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             bid
             you
             farewell
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             parted
             with
             many
             interchanges
             of
             endearment
             ,
             in
             a
             field
             calld
             
               el
               Campa
               de
               Balsain
            
             ▪
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Escuriall
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             great
             Hill
             ,
             upon
             which
             departure
             this
             monumentall
             Inscription
             was
             erected
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     In
                     campo
                     Balsain
                     .
                  
                   
                     HEic
                     ;
                     ubi
                     fausta
                     sors
                     tulit
                     ,
                     ad
                     praerupti
                     montis
                     radices
                     in
                     latè
                     patente
                     campulo
                     ,
                     solenni
                     Regum
                     venatione
                     nobili
                     ,
                     sed
                     in
                     solenni
                     Rei
                     e
                     ventu
                     longè
                     Nobiliori
                     ;
                     
                       Philippus
                       Quartus
                    
                     Hispaniarum
                     Indiarumque
                     Rex
                     Catholicus
                     ,
                     &
                     Carolus
                     seremissimus
                     Wallie
                     Princeps
                     pactis
                     cum
                     Maria
                     serenissima
                     Infante
                     Nuptijs
                     ,
                     ad
                     quas
                     petendas
                     (
                     —
                     )
                     It
                     Fama
                     per
                     orbem
                     )
                     in
                     Hesperiam
                     properabat
                     ,
                     dextras
                     dederunt
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     amplexus
                     mutuo
                     ruentes
                     pacis
                     &
                     Amicitia
                     aeterna
                     faedera
                     nodo
                     astrinxerunt
                     Herculeo
                     :
                     O
                     magnum
                     &
                     invictum
                     Regum
                     Par
                     ,
                     sine
                     pari
                     ,
                     Nullus
                     mehercule
                     Hercules
                     contra
                     duos
                     ,
                     Ipsi
                     potius
                     contra
                     omnes
                     ,
                     perfidia
                     fremente
                     duo
                     Aleydae
                     solo
                     &
                     salo
                     Iusuperabiles
                     ;
                     siste
                     Fama
                     ,
                     non
                     plus
                     ultra
                     ;
                     viderunt
                     ,
                     suspexerunt
                     ,
                     stupuerunt
                     duo
                     Austriacae
                     sobolis
                     Incrementa
                     maxima
                     
                       Carolus
                       &
                       Ferdinandus
                    
                     serenissimi
                     Infantes
                     ,
                     
                       Gasper
                       Oliviariorum
                    
                     excellentissimus
                     Comes
                     ,
                     a
                     Belli
                     Statusque
                     Concilijs
                     ,
                     Sacri
                     Cubiculi
                     ,
                     &
                     Regis
                     stabuli
                     summus
                     Praefectus
                     ,
                     Didacus
                     Carpentis
                     Marchio
                     cui
                     fas
                     per
                     sacratioris
                     Aula
                     limen
                     ;
                     Ex
                     Britannis
                     
                       Johannes
                       Comes
                       Bristoliae
                    
                     Orator
                     Extraordinarius
                     ,
                     
                       Gualterus
                       Astonus
                    
                     eques
                     &
                     Legatus
                     ex
                     munere
                     
                       Baro
                       Kensingtonius
                    
                     praetorianae
                     militiae
                     Angliae
                     Dux
                  
                   
                     
                       Posteritati
                       sacrum
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     field
                     of
                     Balsain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Here
                     by
                     the
                     conduct
                     of
                     a
                     propitious
                     Star
                     at
                     the
                     foot
                     of
                     a
                     craggy
                     Mountain
                     in
                     a
                     spacious
                     field
                     ,
                     ennobled
                     by
                     the
                     common
                     hunting
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     but
                     grown
                     more
                     noble
                     now
                     for
                     the
                     solemn
                     event
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Thing
                       ;
                       Philip
                    
                     the
                     fourth
                     Catholic
                     King
                     of
                     both
                     the
                     Spaines
                     and
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     and
                     Charles
                     the
                     serenissim
                     Prince
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     Nuptials
                     being
                     agreed
                     upon
                     with
                     the
                     Lady
                     Mary
                     the
                     serenissim
                     Infanta
                     ,
                     to
                     seek
                     which
                     (
                     sa
                     the
                     Fame
                     of
                     it
                     flies
                     through
                     ●he
                     world
                     )
                     he
                     posted
                     to
                     Spain
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                     King
                     and
                     Prince
                     plighted
                     their
                     Troths
                     ,
                     and
                     running
                     into
                     mutuall
                     embraces
                     they
                     tyed
                     with
                     an
                     Herculean
                     Knot
                     ,
                     an
                     eternall
                     league
                     of
                     peace
                     and
                     friendship
                     :
                     O
                     mighty
                     and
                     invincible
                     peerles
                     pair
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     no
                     Hercules
                     can
                     be
                     against
                     these
                     two
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     two
                     enough
                     against
                     all
                     ;
                     let
                     disloyalty
                     rage
                     never
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     two
                     
                     Alcides
                     insuperable
                     both
                     by
                     Land
                     and
                     Sea.
                     Fame
                     stop
                     thy
                     mouth
                     ,
                     for
                     thou
                     canst
                     go
                     no
                     further
                     ;
                     Two
                     of
                     the
                     Royall
                     branches
                     of
                     the
                     Austrian
                     Tree
                     
                       Don
                       Carlos
                    
                     and
                     
                       Don
                       Ferdinand
                    
                     saw
                     ,
                     beheld
                     ,
                     and
                     stood
                     astonisht
                     hereat
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     Gaspar
                     the
                     most
                     excellent
                     Count
                     of
                     Olivares
                     ,
                     chief
                     Gentleman
                     of
                     the
                     sacred
                     Bed
                     chamber
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     royall
                     Stables
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     Didacus
                     Marques
                     of
                     Carpio
                     who
                     had
                     the
                     golden
                     Key
                     ,
                     among
                     the
                     British
                     Heros
                     Iohn
                     Earl
                     of
                     Bristol
                     Ambassador
                     extraordinary
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Walter
                       Ashton
                    
                     Ambassador
                     ordinary
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Baron
                     of
                     Kensington
                     ,
                     Captain
                     of
                     the
                     English
                     Praetorian
                     Bands
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Sacred
                       to
                       Posterity
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             this
             Inscription
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             was
             not
             mentiond
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             there
             present
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             which
             shews
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             not
             so
             much
             affect
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             at
             first
             much
             esteemd
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             charge
             and
             trust
             he
             had
             being
             the
             Princes
             Gardian
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             he
             began
             to
             grow
             out
             of
             request
             by
             his
             French
             carriage
             ,
             and
             over
             familiarity
             with
             the
             Prince
             &c.
             
             Insomuch
             that
             his
             Commission
             being
             examind
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             signed
             only
             by
             King
             Iames
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             wheras
             the
             Commission
             of
             Bristol
             and
             Ashton
             was
             signd
             also
             by
             the
             privy
             Councell
             ,
             and
             exemplified
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             .
             Therfore
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             being
             instructed
             by
             Olivares
             ,
             sent
             him
             word
             that
             he
             shold
             not
             trouble
             himself
             any
             further
             in
             point
             of
             audience
             about
             the
             match
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             resolvd
             to
             treat
             only
             with
             the
             two
             Ambassadors
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             more
             plenary
             power
             ,
             and
             understood
             the
             busines
             better
             ;
             so
             il
             blood
             began
             to
             engender
             betwixt
             
               Olivares
               ,
               Buckingham
            
             ,
             and
             Bristol
             .
             The
             Prince
             was
             attended
             by
             som
             of
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             and
             
               Count
               Gondomar
            
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             where
             being
             com
             not
             without
             som
             danger
             ,
             aboard
             the
             Prince-Royall
             ,
             he
             sent
             Mr.
             Clerk
             a
             Creature
             of
             Buckinghams
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             with
             a
             privat
             Letter
             to
             Bristol
             ,
             not
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             busines
             of
             the
             Match
             till
             further
             order
             from
             England
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Ratification
             shold
             com
             from
             
               Rome
               ;
               Clerk
            
             lay
             in
             Bristols
             house
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             to
             deliver
             him
             the
             sayed
             Letter
             till
             the
             Ratification
             shold
             com
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             suspecting
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             causd
             a
             rumor
             to
             be
             spread
             that
             the
             Ratification
             was
             com
             ,
             hereupon
             the
             Letter
             was
             deliverd
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             went
             to
             confer
             with
             my
             Lord
             Ashton
             about
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             joint
             ,
             Commission
             with
             him
             to
             conclude
             the
             Match
             ;
             he
             askt
             him
             whether
             upon
             that
             Letter
             he
             wold
             suspend
             the
             busines
             of
             the
             Match
             ,
             and
             Ashton
             answering
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             was
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             Bristol
             replyed
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             wold
             protest
             against
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             they
             had
             a
             royall
             Commission
             under
             the
             broad
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             signd
             ,
             and
             seald
             by
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Councell
             ,
             therfore
             he
             conceivd
             that
             a
             privat
             Letter
             from
             any
             other
             could
             not
             have
             power
             to
             suspend
             the
             Kings
             immediat
             command
             but
             his
             own
             counter-command
             ;
             he
             alledgd
             also
             that
             if
             when
             the
             Ratification
             came
             ,
             they
             shold
             delay
             a
             moment
             of
             the
             time
             in
             point
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             the
             Infanta
             wold
             hold
             her self
             disparagd
             in
             point
             of
             honor
             ;
             He
             subjoynd
             that
             this
             Match
             tended
             to
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Palatinat
             ,
             and
             settling
             of
             an
             eternall
             peace
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             wel
             the
             King
             their
             Master
             did
             desire
             with
             that
             vehemency
             ,
             so
             he
             brought
             Ashton
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             busines
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             so
             fair
             a
             pass
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             made
             of
             them
             a
             great
             number
             of
             rich
             Liveries
             against
             the
             wedding
             day
             ,
             the
             Infanta
             went
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Princess
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Ambassadors
             wold
             not
             be
             coverd
             before
             her
             ,
             she
             had
             got
             som
             extraordinary
             Masses
             to
             be
             sung
             for
             the
             Prince's
             safe
             return
             to
             England
             :
             She
             had
             divers
             new
             Sutes
             made
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             rich
             perfumd
             Cordovan
             ,
             som
             embroyderd
             with
             Perl
             ,
             som
             with
             Gold
             ,
             some
             with
             Silk
             ;
             She
             studied
             the
             English
             language
             ,
             and
             wore
             Chapins
             or
             high
             shoos
             ,
             which
             no
             young
             Ladies
             usd
             to
             do
             in
             Spain
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             either
             betr●thd
             or
             married
             :
             Moreover
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             make
             a
             Daughter
             of
             his
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             his
             Sister
             a
             Wife
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             had
             commanded
             that
             the
             Baptism
             and
             the
             Marriage
             shold
             be
             solemnizd
             together
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             a
             long
             Tarass
             was
             raysd
             from
             his
             Royall
             Palace
             to
             the
             next
             Church
             ,
             all
             coverd
             with
             rich
             Tapistry
             ;
             All
             the
             Grandees
             were
             summond
             to
             be
             then
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             were
             ordered
             to
             be
             discharged
             in
             all
             the
             Maritime
             Towns
             upon
             such
             a
             day
             :
             So
             the
             long
             wishd
             for
             Ratification
             came
             at
             last
             compleat
             and
             full
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             the
             Stars
             wold
             have
             it
             )
             
             as
             the
             busines
             was
             upon
             its
             last
             period
             there
             come
             four
             Posts
             from
             England
             within
             the
             space
             of
             24
             hours
             with
             a
             new
             Commission
             from
             King
             Iames
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             intimating
             that
             wheras
             he
             treated
             before
             singly
             of
             a
             match
             ,
             he
             shold
             now
             joyn
             the
             Palatinat
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             categoricall
             conclusive
             answer
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             wold
             
               not
               marry
               his
               son
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               leave
               his
               daughter
               in
               tears
            
             ;
             This
             struck
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             consternation
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             who
             wishd
             that
             the
             Postillions
             which
             brought
             the
             new
             Commission
             to
             Bristoll
             had
             all
             broke
             their
             necks
             on
             the
             way
             :
             the
             Infanta
             retird
             her self
             ,
             and
             wore
             a
             kind
             of
             mourning
             for
             som
             daies
             ,
             and
             an
             universall
             sadness
             appeard
             in
             all
             faces
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             going
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             demand
             a
             surrender
             of
             the
             Palatinat
             ,
             He
             answer'd
             that
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             hee
             could
             not
             command
             an
             Emperour
             in
             whose
             hands
             it
             was
             ,
             with
             whom
             if
             England
             would
             entertain
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             if
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             wold
             not
             com
             to
             terms
             of
             reason
             ,
             the
             same
             arm
             which
             got
             the
             sayd
             Palatinat
             for
             his
             Oncle
             (
             the
             Emperour
             )
             shold
             joyn
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             reconquer
             it
             for
             his
             son
             in
             law
             ;
             But
             this
             not
             satisfying
             ,
             Bristol
             receiv'd
             Letters
             of
             Revocation
             ,
             and
             so
             going
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             pulld
             off
             a
             ring
             of
             1500
             l.
             price
             off
             his
             finger
             and
             gave
             it
             him
             ,
             sending
             him
             afterwards
             a
             Cup-board
             or
             old
             Plate
             valued
             at
             20000.
             duckets
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             at
             his
             departure
             left
             a
             great
             rope
             of
             Pearl
             and
             many
             boxes
             of
             Jewels
             more
             for
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             valued
             at
             400000.
             crowns
             ;
             but
             she
             would
             not
             receive
             any
             till
             the
             Nuptiall
             day
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             kept
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             :
             But
             notwithstanding
             that
             intelligence
             was
             sent
             how
             the
             two
             Treaties
             of
             Match
             and
             Palatinat
             were
             dissolv'd
             by
             act
             of
             Parlement
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             preparing
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             yet
             the
             Spaniard
             comanded
             the
             sayd
             Jewels
             to
             be
             deliverd
             up
             to
             the
             English
             Ambassador
             ,
             which
             after
             were
             sent
             safely
             to
             England
             :
             Out
             of
             the
             premisses
             it
             may
             be
             inferrd
             that
             the
             Spanyard
             did
             really
             intend
             a
             match
             with
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             saith
             he
             hath
             not
             broken
             to
             this
             day
             :
             In
             Spain
             the
             King
             was
             young
             and
             his
             Favorit
             old
             ,
             it
             was
             clean
             contrary
             in
             England
             which
             made
             the
             world
             abroad
             to
             wonder
             that
             King
             Iames
             shold
             be
             transported
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             a
             young
             Favorit
             ,
             as
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             strain
             the
             conscience
             of
             his
             son
             so
             far
             as
             to
             break
             the
             Match
             ;
             now
             ,
             most
             remarkable
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Parlement
             serv'd
             him
             for
             an
             Instrument
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Parlement
             was
             the
             chief
             instrument
             afterwards
             of
             his
             ruin
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Spanish
             Match
             which
             amus'd
             the
             world
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             assorded
             such
             matter
             of
             discours
             was
             suddenly
             dashd
             ,
             that
             Fabrique
             which
             was
             a
             rearing
             so
             many
             yeers
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             point
             of
             perfection
             that
             it
             only
             wanted
             a
             cover
             ,
             fell
             down
             in
             a
             moment
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             these
             times
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             a
             little
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             mighty
             spirit
             ,
             was
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             comitted
             more
             extravagances
             then
             any
             Vice-roy
             ever
             did
             ;
             He
             raisd
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Venetian
             for
             a
             property
             of
             Dominion
             in
             som
             part
             of
             the
             Adriatic
             gulph
             ,
             wherin
             he
             causd
             the
             Signory
             to
             spend
             much
             treasure
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             it
             was
             found
             that
             this
             War
             was
             grounded
             rather
             upon
             the
             Capricio
             of
             his
             brain
             ,
             then
             any
             just
             reason
             :
             Therupon
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             Borja
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             government
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             send
             home
             the
             Duke
             prisoner
             if
             he
             found
             cause
             ;
             The
             Cardinall
             carried
             the
             busines
             very
             privatly
             ,
             and
             being
             com
             to
             a
             little
             Iland
             neer
             Naples
             ,
             the
             sagacious
             Duke
             smelling
             somthing
             ,
             sent
             a
             Bishop
             to
             entertain
             and
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             indeed
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Spy
             to
             observe
             his
             motions
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             made
             a
             shew
             to
             go
             a
             hunting
             one
             day
             in
             a
             Sedia
             ,
             wher
             he
             had
             appointed
             one
             to
             be
             habited
             just
             like
             him
             in
             another
             Sed●a
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             being
             in
             the
             Field
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             and
             seeing
             a
             man
             like
             him
             in
             the
             Sedia
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             still
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             privatly
             got
             away
             to
             the
             Marine
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             a
             Soldiers
             habit
             for
             a
             disguise
             ,
             and
             a
             Felucca
             ready
             for
             transporting
             him
             to
             Naples
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Bishop
             waiting
             stil
             upon
             the
             counterfeit
             Cardinal
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             &
             having
             divers
             confidents
             in
             the
             Castle
             where
             the
             Duke
             was
             ,
             he
             got
             thither
             at
             the
             close
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             over
             a
             small
             draw-bridg
             ,
             and
             surprized
             the
             Duke
             :
             so
             signal
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Town
             the
             
             Bells
             rung
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             guns
             went
             all
             suddenly
             off
             ,
             so
             the
             Collaterall
             Councell
             came
             to
             salute
             the
             new
             Vice-roy
             ,
             and
             Ossuna
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Spain
             ,
             with
             these
             severall
             accusations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Accusations
             wherewith
             the
             most
             faithfull
             Citie
             of
             Naples
             doth
             charge
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               THat
               against
               his
               Majesties
               will
               he
               entertained
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               miscarriages
               have
               committed
               many
               outrages
               ,
               rapes
               and
               robberies
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               complaind
               against
               them
               ,
               the
               Plaintiffs
               were
               sent
               away
               with
               threatnings
               and
               checks
               insteed
               of
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               Duke
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             
               He
               did
               put
               his
               Majesties
               patrimony
               in
               distribution
               ,
               as
               it
               appeares
               by
               the
               accounts
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chamber
               ,
               besides
               he
               wasted
               much
               of
               the
               common
               treasury
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               depriving
               her
               of
               many
               priviledges
               .
            
          
           
             III.
             
               When
               he
               sent
               Soldiers
               to
               be
               billeted
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               poor
               people
               to
               rid
               themselves
               of
               the
               trouble
               &
               charge
               ,
               us'd
               to
               resort
               to
               the
               Marchiones
               of
            
             Campolataro
             ,
             
               whom
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               bribe
               with
               presents
               to
               do
               them
               good
               offices
               .
            
          
           
             IV.
             
               He
               causd
               divers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               to
               be
               taxd
               with
               som
               enormous
               offences
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               because
               they
               shold
               stand
               in
               the
               more
               awe
               of
               him
               :
               and
               being
               convinced
               by
               subordination
               of
               false
               witnesses
               ,
               they
               were
               us'd
               afterwards
               to
               compound
               the
               business
               by
               bribes
               .
            
          
           
             V.
             
               He
               entertaind
               the
               sayd
               Marchioness
               de
               Campolataro
               publiquely
               for
               his
               Concubine
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               us'd
               to
               send
               the
               Marquis
               out
               of
               the
               way
               upon
               remote
               employments
               .
            
          
           
             VI.
             When
             Gabriel
             Sanchez
             
               his
               chief
               Chaplain
               left
               him
               ,
               he
               sayd
               that
               hee
               would
               have
               never
               gone
               from
               the
               Duke
               if
               he
               had
               gone
               duly
               to
               Masse
               ,
               and
               observ'd
               other
               divine
               Exercises
               ,
               besides
               he
               never
               saw
               him
               confess
               ,
               or
               come
               to
               the
               Communion
               .
            
          
           
             VII
             .
             
               He
               tooke
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Annunciation
               the
               box
               wherein
               the
               Holy
               Sacrament
               was
               kept
               ,
               and
               never
               restor'd
               it
               again
               .
            
          
           
             VIII
             .
             
               He
               committed
               rapes
               upon
               many
               young
               Mayds
               ,
               he
               committed
               with
               a
               woman
               before
               the
               holy
               Alter
               ,
               and
               with
               another
               in
               the
               Chancell
               of
               St.
            
             Maries
             Church
          
           
             IX
             .
             
               He
               frequented
               Nunneries
               to
               profane
               sacrilegious
               ends
               .
            
          
           
             X.
             
               He
               made
               a
               Feast
               of
               Flesh
               for
               all
               the
               Courtisans
               in
            
             Naples
             
               upon
               Maundy
               Thursday
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               us'd
               to
               observe
               fasting
               dayes
               .
            
          
           
             XI
             .
             
               He
               made
               another
               Feast
               to
               som
               of
               the
               principall
               Courtisan●
               of
            
             Naples
             in
             Don
             Pedro
             de
             Toledo's
             
               Garden
               ,
               whom
               he
               made
               to
               confes
               with
               how
               many
               Church-men
               they
               had
               traded
               ,
               commanding
               an
               Inventory
               of
               their
               names
               to
               be
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             XII
             .
             
               He
               would
               often
               take
            
             Juana
             Maria
             
               a
               common
               Courtisan
               into
               his
               Coa●h
               and
               goe
               abroad
               with
               her
               .
            
          
           
           
             XIII
             .
             
               He
               had
               always
               a
            
             Morisco
             
               Slave
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               got
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               which
               hee
               sufferd
               to
               be
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               Mahametan
               Religion
               ,
               and
               being
               dead
               ,
               he
               was
               buried
               after
               the
               rites
               of
            
             Turky
             .
          
           
             XIV
             .
             
               He
               did
               his
               utmost
               endeavour
               to
               put
               debate
               between
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Cominalty
               that
               they
               might
               both
               make
               their
               recours
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             XV.
             
               As
               the
               holy
               Eucharist
               was
               a
               elevating
               ,
               he
               took
               a
               piece
               of
               gold
               out
               of
               his
               pocket
               ,
               and
               stood
               adoring
               it
               .
            
          
           
             XVI
             .
             
               The
               same
               time
               as
               Cardinall
            
             Borgia
             
               came
               to
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               he
               attempted
               to
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               two
               Castles
               ,
               and
               intended
               to
               besiege
               them
               .
            
          
           
             XVII
             .
             
               Hee
               procurd
               many
               blanck
               papers
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               and
               Nobles
               with
               their
               hands
               and
               seals
               underneath
               ,
               whereby
               he
               made
               levies
               of
               great
               summs
               out
               of
               the
               Duana
               by
               way
               of
               donation
               .
            
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             
               He
               wastfully
               and
               unprofitably
               spent
               a
               masse
               of
               money
               against
               the
               Republic
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               transported
               therunto
               meerly
               by
               an
               extravagant
               humor
               ,
               to
               revenge
               his
               particular
               quarrels
               .
            
          
           
             XIX
             .
             
               He
               had
               suspectfull
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               ,
               and
               som
               of
               the
               Turks
               Bashas
               .
            
          
           
             XX.
             
               He
               did
               many
               other
               acts
               of
               obscenity
               and
               wantonnes
               ,
               as
               inviting
               so
               many
               of
               the
               fairest
               Concubines
               into
               his
               Garden
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               provided
               a
               luscious
               banquet
               for
               them
               ;
               after
               which
               he
               commanded
               them
               to
               strip
               themselves
               stark
               naked
               ,
               while
               he
               with
               a
               hollow
               trunk
               shot
               Comfets
               at
               their
               naked
               bodies
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               to
               take
               up
               standing
               upon
               their
               high
               Chapins
               .
            
          
           
             XXI
             .
             
               That
               he
               causd
               a
               Barber
               to
               strip
               himself
               stark
               naked
               ,
               and
               shave
               his
               Duches
               below
               being
               also
               naked
               ,
               and
               he
               all
               the
               while
               standing
               with
               a
               great
               knife
               to
               cut
               off
               his
               privy
               parts
               if
               he
               found
               any
               motion
               in
               them
               all
               the
               while
               .
               Moreover
               having
               extraordinary
               Forces
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               he
               grew
               so
               insolent
               that
               he
               began
               to
               chop
               logic
               and
               capitulat
               with
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               proposing
               unto
               him
               that
               he
               shold
               continue
               in
               this
               Government
               four
               yeers
               longer
               ,
               that
               he
               shold
               send
               him
               Commission
               to
               pursue
               the
               War
               against
               the
            
             Venetian
             
               for
               dominion
               of
               som
               part
               of
               the
               Gulph
               ,
               with
               other
               extravagances
               .
            
          
           
             The
             former
             accusations
             were
             sent
             to
             Madrid
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             ,
             with
             sundry
             more
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             admitted
             to
             kisse
             the
             Kings
             hand
             ;
             but
             coming
             with
             his
             Sword
             like
             a
             Cane
             in
             his
             han●
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             troubled
             with
             the
             gout
             ,
             the
             King
             observing
             his
             posture
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             back
             upon
             him
             ,
             went
             away
             to
             his
             private
             Gallery
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Duke
             was
             over-heard
             to
             mutter
             
               Esto
               el
               tratar
               con
               muchachos
               ,
               This
               it
               is
               to
               treat
               with
               boyes
            
             ▪
             A
             little
             after
             he
             was
             confind
             to
             a
             Countrey
             House
             hard
             by
             ,
             whence
             at
             last
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             com
             prisoner
             to
             his
             hou●e
             in
             Madrid
             ,
             being
             grown
             so
             weak
             that
             he
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             Bed
             upon
             the
             sholders
             of
             men
             :
             so
             he
             died
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             death
             he
             protested
             ,
             
               That
               the
               worst
               thing
               that
               ever
               he
               had
               done
               against
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               was
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               his
               eldest
               son
            
             whom
             he
             could
             never
             ab●de
             .
          
           
             The
             Duchess
             his
             Wife
             came
             one
             day
             and
             presented
             a
             printed
             memorial
             in
             a
             very
             high
             language
             ,
             to
             sollicit
             the
             King
             for
             her
             Husbands
             release
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             motifs
             in
             her
             Petition
             one
             was
             ,
             
               that
               som
               of
               her
               ancestors
               ha●
               brought
               more
               Lands
               &
               Lordships
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               then
               som
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Progenitors
               wer
               worth
               .
            
          
           
             Ther
             were
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             Borgia
             &
             Sapata
             who
             consecutively
             succeeded
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             ,
             but
             neither
             the
             taxes
             lessened
             ,
             nor
             the
             times
             mended
             any
             thing
             under
             their
             government
             ,
             but
             the
             people
             were
             still
             pittifully
             peeld
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             which
             made
             one
             to
             drop
             down
             this
             Satyre
             in
             divers
             Copies
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     Lamento
                     de
                     Napoli
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Pletá
                       ,
                       pietá
                       che
                       ogni
                       speranza
                       e
                       vana
                    
                     
                       Porgi
                       remedio
                       a
                       i
                       miei
                       Christiani
                    
                     
                       Accio
                       non
                       sian
                       strutati
                       da
                       Marani
                    
                     
                       Pater
                       noster
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Questi
                       son
                       quei
                       che
                       sua
                       dura
                       Croce
                    
                     
                       Sempre
                       t'
                       han
                       fatto
                       ,
                       ed
                       anchor
                       ti
                       farcen
                       guerra
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Et
                       peggio
                       ti
                       furan
                       se
                       fosse
                       in
                       terra
                    
                     
                       Qui
                       es
                       in
                       Caelis
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Quando
                       son
                       questi
                       in
                       nostre
                       case
                       intrati
                    
                     
                       Con
                       le
                       coron●
                       in
                       mano
                       humanamente
                    
                     
                       Ne
                       van
                       devoti
                       ,
                       e
                       pajan
                       certamente
                    
                     
                       Sanctificetur
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Dal
                       primo
                       giorno
                       in
                       poi
                       si
                       san
                       patroni
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ne
                       pensan
                       de
                       acostarti
                       a
                       loro
                       intorno
                    
                     
                       Perche
                       renegan
                       mille
                       volte
                       il
                       giorno
                    
                     
                       Nomen
                       tuum
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       La
                       prima
                       cosa
                       che
                       fá
                       lo
                       Spaguuolo
                    
                     
                       Per
                       tutti
                       lati
                       latua
                       casa
                       squadra
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Et
                       quando
                       vede
                       cosa
                       che
                       gli
                       agrada
                    
                     
                       Adveniat
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Dicendo
                       ad
                       patron
                       traes
                       a
                       ca
                       de
                       todo
                    
                     
                       Co
                       '
                       l
                       petto
                       gonfio
                       ;
                       &
                       con
                       il
                       viso
                       altiero
                    
                     
                       Che
                       non
                       gli
                       bastarebbe
                       un
                       giorno
                       intiero
                    
                     
                       Regnum
                       tuum
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Traes
                       aca
                       pollos
                       ,
                       y
                       de
                       gallinas
                    
                     
                       Si
                       non
                       os
                       matare
                       con
                       un
                       cuchille
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Che
                       convien
                       dir
                       a
                       tal
                       con
                       basso
                       ciglio
                    
                     
                       Fiat
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Credo
                       che
                       sia
                       per
                       nostri
                       gran
                       peccati
                    
                     
                       Che
                       sotto
                       posti
                       siamo
                       a
                       tal
                       gente
                       ,
                    
                     
                       E
                       certamente
                       ognun
                       crede
                       che
                       sia
                    
                     
                       Voluntas
                       tua
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Signor
                       ti
                       prego
                       per
                       la
                       tua
                       passione
                    
                     
                       Che
                       libera
                       rarei
                       voglia
                       di
                       questi
                       cana
                    
                     
                       Et
                       fa
                       che
                       non
                       ne
                       sia
                       tra
                       nostre
                       mani
                    
                     
                       Sicut
                       in
                       caelo
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Anchor
                       ti
                       prego
                       per
                       la
                       tua
                       bonta
                    
                     
                       Che
                       questi
                       che
                       non
                       credon
                       nel
                       vangelo
                    
                     
                       Maledetti
                       si
                       sian
                       sempre
                       in
                       cielo
                    
                     
                       Si
                       cet
                       in
                       terra
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       O
                       Dio
                       del
                       Cielo
                       e
                       pur
                       gran
                       cosa
                       questa
                       .
                    
                     
                       Son
                       tanto
                       Rei
                       ,
                       perfidi
                       &
                       prophani
                    
                     
                       Che
                       vogliono
                       ancho
                       dar
                       a
                       lor
                       cani
                    
                     
                       Panem
                       nostrum
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Vn
                       pover
                       huomo
                       che
                       va
                       a
                       guadgnare
                    
                     
                       In
                       caepo
                       dell
                       '
                       anno
                       non
                       fá
                       alcun
                       profitto
                    
                     
                       Perche
                       questi
                       mangiano
                       il
                       suo
                       vitto
                    
                     
                       Quotidianum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Et
                       se
                       qual
                       cosa
                       habbiamo
                       da
                       mangiare
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Che
                       servar
                       vogliam
                       per
                       l'
                       altro
                       giorno
                    
                     
                       Subito
                       si
                       stan
                       dicendo
                       intorno
                    
                     
                       Da
                       nobia
                       ▪
                       hodié
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Et
                       se
                       di
                       questi
                       noj
                       ci
                       lamentiamo
                    
                     
                       Vengono
                       sopra
                       noj
                       con
                       tanto
                       ardire
                    
                     
                       Che
                       senza
                       dubbio
                       siam
                       forzati
                       a
                       dire
                    
                     
                       Dimitte
                       nobis
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Et
                       se
                       in
                       tutto
                       no
                       li
                       contentiamo
                    
                     
                       Metton
                       tutta
                       la
                       casa
                       in
                       disbaratto
                    
                     
                       ●●i●ando
                       contra
                       noi
                       non
                       haver
                       ●att●
                    
                     
                       Debita
                       nostra
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Appresso
                       a
                       questo
                       ogni
                       male
                       e
                       poco
                    
                     
                       Per
                       voler
                       contentar
                       tutte
                       lor
                       voglie
                    
                     
                       ●oglion
                       anchor
                       dormir
                       con
                       nostre
                       moglie
                    
                     
                       Sicut
                       &
                       nos
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Et
                       se
                       qual
                       cosa
                       noi
                       gli
                       diciamo
                    
                     
                       Voto
                       a
                       Dios
                       os
                       dare
                       de
                       cuchi
                       lladas
                    
                     
                       Tal
                       che
                       por
                       nollevar
                       de
                       bastonadas
                    
                     
                       Dimitti●●s
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Vn
                       altra
                       cosa
                       mi
                       manoava
                       a
                       dire
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Son
                       tanto
                       rei
                       ,
                       perfidi
                       ed
                       avari
                    
                     
                       Che
                       voglion
                       anchor
                       riscuoter
                       j
                       danari
                    
                     
                       Debitoribus
                       nostris
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Gran
                       Dio
                       dacci
                       nostra
                       libertade
                    
                     
                       Anticha
                       ,
                       &
                       da
                       qui
                       avanti
                    
                     
                       Sotto
                       il
                       jugo
                       de
                       usurpanti
                    
                     
                       Ne
                       nos
                       inducas
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sotto
                       il
                       Francese
                       piu
                       franchi
                       vissimo
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Má
                       so
                       questi
                       remanemo
                       tutti
                    
                     
                       Diventati
                       pur
                       schiavi
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       forza
                       indutti
                    
                     
                       In
                       tentationem
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Che
                       habbia
                       haunto
                       piu
                       variabil
                       fato
                    
                     
                       Che
                       noi
                       non
                       e's
                       nation
                       nissuna
                    
                     
                       No
                       vengi
                       frá
                       noi
                       altro
                       com
                       Ossuna
                    
                     
                       Sed
                       libera
                       nos
                       a
                       malo
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Mentre
                       che
                       di
                       noi
                       tenghin
                       ●il
                       governo
                    
                     
                       Questi
                       maluaggi
                       altieri
                       popoli
                    
                     
                       Non
                       possiamo
                       dire
                       que
                       di
                       Napoli
                    
                     
                       Nam
                       tuum
                       est
                       Regnum
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Lamentations
                     of
                     Naples
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       PItty
                       ,
                       O
                       pitty
                       ,
                       for
                       all
                       hopes
                       are
                       vain
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Releive
                       my
                       oppressed
                       Christians
                    
                     
                       That
                       they
                       be
                       not
                       torn
                       to
                       peeces
                       by
                       Barbarians
                       ,
                    
                     
                       O
                       our
                       Father
                       ;
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       These
                       are
                       they
                       who
                       under
                       the
                       hard
                       Cross
                    
                     
                       Have
                       made
                       and
                       will
                       make
                       war
                       against
                       Thee
                    
                     
                       And
                       they
                       wold
                       use
                       thee
                       worse
                       if
                       thou
                       wert
                       on
                       Earth
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Which
                       art
                       in
                       Heaven
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       When
                       these
                       Scabbs
                       enter
                       our
                       houses
                    
                     
                       Devoutly
                       with
                       their
                       Beads
                       in
                       hand
                    
                     
                       They
                       seem
                       so
                       holy
                       as
                       if
                       their
                       mouths
                       were
                    
                     
                       Hallowed
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       They
                       make
                       themselves
                       Masters
                       the
                       first
                       day
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       look
                       about
                       what
                       things
                       are
                       fit
                       for
                       Prey
                    
                     
                       Then
                       they
                       prophane
                       a
                       thousand
                       times
                       a
                       day
                    
                     
                       Thy
                       name
                       :
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       first
                       thing
                       a
                       Spaniard
                       doth
                    
                     
                       He
                       skulking
                       goes
                       in
                       every
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       house
                    
                     
                       And
                       if
                       there
                       be
                       any
                       thing
                       that
                       like
                       's
                       ,
                       he
                       sayes
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Let
                       come
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Bring
                       hither
                       Sirrah
                       ,
                       he
                       sayes
                       unto
                       the
                       Master
                    
                     
                       With
                       a
                       swelling
                       breast
                       and
                       such
                       high
                       looks
                       ,
                    
                     
                       As
                       if
                       with
                       the
                       Giants
                       he
                       wold
                       assault
                    
                     
                       Thy
                       Kingdom
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sirrah
                       ,
                       bring
                       here
                       those
                       Hens
                       and
                       Capons
                    
                     
                       Or
                       els
                       I
                       will
                       hurl
                       thee
                       out
                       of
                       thy
                       window
                       ,
                    
                     
                       So
                       he
                       obeys
                       ,
                       saying
                       with
                       a
                       trembling
                       voice
                    
                     
                       Thy
                       will
                       be
                       done
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       O
                       Lord
                       I
                       implore
                       thee
                       for
                       thy
                       passion
                    
                     
                       To
                       free
                       us
                       from
                       these
                       ravenous
                       Wolfs
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       grant
                       that
                       justice
                       may
                       be
                       done
                    
                     
                       In
                       Earth
                       as
                       it
                       is
                       in
                       Heaven
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       if
                       perchance
                       we
                       have
                       any
                       thing
                       in
                       store
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       reservd
                       for
                       another
                       time
                    
                     
                       They
                       presently
                       cry
                       out
                       and
                       bawl
                    
                     
                       Give
                       us
                       this
                       day
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       A
                       poor
                       man
                       who
                       goes
                       to
                       gain
                       a
                       living
                       ,
                    
                     
                       At
                       the
                       yeers
                       end
                       can
                       scarce
                       put
                       up
                       a
                       penny
                       ,
                    
                     
                       For
                       these
                       Spanish
                       Dogs
                       continually
                       devour
                    
                     
                       Our
                       daily
                       bread
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       if
                       by
                       chance
                       they
                       go
                       upon
                       the
                       score
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Which
                       they
                       too
                       often
                       use
                       to
                       do
                       ,
                    
                     
                       With
                       swelling
                       words
                       and
                       threats
                       they
                       say
                    
                     
                       Forgive
                       us
                       our
                       debts
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       And
                       we
                       must
                       do
                       it
                       with
                       speed
                    
                     
                       Wiping
                       off
                       their
                       Scores
                       in
                       their
                       presence
                       ,
                    
                     
                       So
                       that
                       we
                       must
                       forgive
                       them
                       not
                    
                     
                       As
                       we
                       forgive
                       our
                       Debtors
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Great
                       God
                       restore
                       us
                       our
                       liberties
                       ,
                    
                     
                       With
                       our
                       ancient
                       Laws
                       and
                       Customes
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Under
                       the
                       Iron
                       yoak
                       of
                       Usurpators
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       lead
                       us
                       not
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       We
                       livd
                       far
                       better
                       under
                       the
                       French
                    
                     
                       But
                       under
                       this
                       half-moorish
                       people
                    
                     
                       We
                       are
                       becom
                       pure
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       daily
                       brought
                    
                     
                       Into
                       temption
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       There
                       is
                       no
                       people
                       hath
                       had
                       and
                       felt
                    
                     
                       More
                       miseries
                       and
                       chances
                       then
                       we
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Lord
                       let
                       there
                       not
                       com
                       among
                       us
                       another
                       Ossuna
                       ,
                    
                     
                       But
                       deliver
                       us
                       from
                       evil
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       While
                       these
                       Tyrants
                       sit
                       at
                       the
                       Healm
                    
                     
                       And
                       grind
                       our
                       face
                       ni
                       this
                       manner
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Lord
                       ,
                       it
                       cannot
                       be
                       sayed
                       that
                       Naples
                    
                     
                       For
                       thine
                       is
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             IT
             hath
             been
             formerly
             related
             how
             illfavoredly
             matters
             went
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Spain
             after
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             for
             the
             Treaties
             both
             of
             Match
             and
             Palatinat
             were
             dissolvd
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             the
             Puritan
             bore
             the
             greatest
             sway
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             made
             use
             both
             of
             Parli●ment
             and
             Puritan
             to
             bring
             that
             work
             about
             ,
             but
             there
             being
             at
             that
             time
             two
             Ambassadors
             extraordinary
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             it
             was
             chiefly
             by
             the
             practises
             of
             Buckingham
             that
             the
             Match
             was
             broken
             ,
             they
             practisd
             also
             how
             they
             might
             break
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             demolish
             him
             ;
             likewise
             King
             Iames
             was
             old
             ,
             and
             they
             knew
             the
             least
             thing
             wold
             make
             impressions
             of
             jealousie
             in
             him
             ,
             therfore
             by
             a
             notable
             way
             of
             plotting
             they
             gave
             him
             intelligence
             at
             a
             privat
             audience
             ,
             of
             a
             dangerous
             conspiracy
             against
             his
             Royall
             Authority
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             and
             his
             Complices
             ;
             The
             manner
             of
             which
             Conspiracy
             may
             be
             best
             understood
             out
             of
             the
             following
             memoriall
             or
             information
             that
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Aston
            
             ,
             remaining
             still
             Ambassador
             in
             Spain
             ,
             did
             present
             unto
             that
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             followeth
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             remarkable
             a
             passage
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             worthy
             to
             take
             place
             here
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 King
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SIr
                 
                   Walter
                   Aston
                
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 great
                 ,
                 sayth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 hath
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 represent
                 unto
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 declard
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 the
                 reasons
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 receive
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 by
                 your
                 Majesties
                 answer
                 of
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therby
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Parliament
                 he
                 came
                 both
                 to
                 disolve
                 the
                 treaties
                 of
                 Match
                 and
                 Palatinat
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 receivd
                 another
                 answer
                 from
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 finds
                 less
                 grounds
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 understood
                 that
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Padr
                   .
                   Maestro
                
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 assisted
                 these
                 daies
                 passd
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 somthing
                 to
                 be
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 declard
                 touching
                 the
                 busines
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinat
                 ,
                 wherby
                 he
                 might
                 receive
                 contentment
                 ;
                 The
                 sayed
                 Ambassadors
                 untill
                 now
                 have
                 not
                 sayed
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 compard
                 with
                 other
                 circumstances
                 of
                 their
                 ill
                 carriage
                 ,
                 he
                 gathers
                 and
                 doubts
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 affection
                 and
                 depraved
                 intentions
                 wherwith
                 they
                 have
                 proceeded
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 specially
                 in
                 one
                 particular
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 labourd
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 good
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 necessary
                 and
                 desired
                 intelligence
                 should
                 be
                 conservd
                 with
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
               
                 Furthermore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 account
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 that
                 in
                 an
                 Auaience
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Inoiosa
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Charlos
                   Coloma
                
                 ,
                 they
                 under
                 cloak
                 and
                 pretext
                 of
                 zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 discover
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 conjuration
                 against
                 his
                 per●●n
                 and
                 Royall
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 had
                 consulted
                 with
                 certain
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 arguments
                 and
                 means
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 breaking
                 and
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 treaties
                 both
                 of
                 Match
                 and
                 Palatinat
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 consultations
                 passd
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 wold
                 conform
                 himself
                 to
                 their
                 counsels
                 ,
                 they
                 wold
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 house
                 of
                 pleasure
                 whither
                 he
                 might
                 retire
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 sports
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 now
                 yeers
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 answerable
                 for
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 information
                 was
                 of
                 that
                 quality
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 put
                 impression
                 in
                 him
                 of
                 an
                 everlasting
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 they
                 wounded
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 bring
                 to
                 effect
                 such
                 a
                 design
                 without
                 departing
                 totally
                 from
                 the
                 Obligation
                 of
                 that
                 faith
                 and
                 loyalty
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 owd
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lords
                 made
                 themselves
                 culpable
                 as
                 Concealors
                 ,
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 likely
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 wold
                 put
                 himself
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 enterprize
                 ,
                 without
                 communicating
                 it
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 of
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 this
                 information
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 cleer
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 make
                 many
                 instances
                 unto
                 the
                 sayed
                 Ambassadors
                 that
                 they
                 wold
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 sayed
                 conjuration
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 sole
                 means
                 wherby
                 their
                 own
                 honor
                 might
                 be
                 preservd
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 the
                 great
                 zeal
                 and
                 care
                 they
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 might
                 appear
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 sayed
                 Ambassadors
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 confirming
                 the
                 great
                 zeal
                 they
                 made
                 profession
                 to
                 bear
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 answer
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 consisted
                 of
                 arguments
                 against
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 sayed
                 report
                 ,
                 there
                 r●maind
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 then
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 som
                 of
                 his
                 Councell
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 principall
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 causd
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 Oathes
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 presence
                 ▪
                 commanding
                 that
                 such
                 Interrogatories
                 and
                 Questions
                 shold
                 be
                 propounded
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 most
                 pertinent
                 to
                 the
                 accusation
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 ,
                 particle
                 ,
                 or
                 circumstance
                 remaind
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 exactly
                 exa●ind
                 and
                 winnowed
                 ;
                 And
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 were
                 examind
                 a
                 ●●eer
                 ▪
                 and
                 sincere
                 innocency
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 accusations
                 and
                 imputations
                 wherwith
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 chargd
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 r●turned
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 instances
                 unto
                 the
                 sayed
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wold
                 not
                 prefer
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 conspirators
                 to
                 the
                 security
                 if
                 his
                 Royall
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 honor
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 an
                 opinion
                 to
                 ●e
                 h●ld
                 and
                 judgd
                 the
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 a
                 plot
                 of
                 such
                 malice
                 ▪
                 sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sayed
                 Ambassadors
                 continued
                 still
                 in
                 a
                 kn●tty
                 kind
                 of
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 audience
                 afterward●
                 ,
                 wherin
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Inoiosa
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 they
                 desird
                 new
                 Audience
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 somthing
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 concernd
                 the
                 public
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 condu●d
                 to
                 the
                 entire
                 restitution
                 o●
                 the
                 Palatinat
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 the
                 confirmation
                 nnd
                 conservation
                 of
                 the
                 friendship
                 〈◊〉
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 suspended
                 som
                 few
                 daies
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 audience
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 being
                 therby
                 better
                 advisd
                 they
                 wold
                 think
                 on
                 better
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 discov●r
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 s●p●rnitious
                 a
                 plot
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 since
                 made
                 many
                 instances
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 patience
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Conway
                
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Cotington
                
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 shold
                 signifie
                 unto
                 the
                 sayd
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 friendship
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 therfore
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 shold
                 communicat
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 sayed
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 as
                 persons
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 trust
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 therfore
                 expresly
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 made
                 any
                 difficulty
                 of
                 this
                 also
                 ▪
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 choose
                 amongst
                 his
                 Councell
                 of
                 State
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 likd
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 command
                 that
                 they
                 shold
                 presently
                 repair
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 also
                 shold
                 then
                 be
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 send
                 him
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 thought
                 fittest
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wold
                 receive
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 misbehaving
                 themselfs
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 conforming
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 thus
                 propounded
                 ,
                 the
                 sayd
                 Secretaries
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 instructions
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 receav'd
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 an
                 Information
                 so
                 dangerous
                 and
                 seditious
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 themselfs
                 incapable
                 to
                 treat
                 further
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 respect
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 Catholic
                 King
                 his
                 dear
                 and
                 beloved
                 brother
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 he
                 wold
                 and
                 could
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Royall
                 Iustice
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 with
                 severity
                 a●
                 their
                 offence
                 deserv'd
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 aforesayd
                 ,
                 he
                 wold
                 leave
                 the
                 reparation
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Iustice
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 wold
                 demand
                 and
                 require
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 conformity
                 to
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Ambassador
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Great
                 Britain
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 hath
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 demand
                 refaction
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 your
                 Majestie
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Inojos●
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Carlos
                   Coloma
                
                 ,
                 making
                 your
                 Majestie
                 the
                 Iudg
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 scandall
                 and
                 enormous
                 offence
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 public
                 Right
                 ,
                 expecting
                 Iustice
                 from
                 your
                 Majestie
                 in
                 the
                 demonstrations
                 &
                 chastisement
                 that
                 your
                 Majestie
                 shall
                 infli●t
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 proceeding
                 with
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 own
                 integrity
                 and
                 goodnes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 the
                 said
                 Ambassador
                 saith
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 hath
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 assure
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 hitherto
                 ●e
                 hath
                 not
                 intermingled
                 the
                 correspondence
                 and
                 friendship
                 he
                 holds
                 with
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 faults
                 and
                 offences
                 of
                 your
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 but
                 leaves
                 ,
                 and
                 restrains
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 persever's
                 with
                 your
                 Majestie
                 in
                 the
                 tru
                 and
                 ancient
                 frendship
                 and
                 brotherhood
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 hearing
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 answer
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 therefore
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 your
                 Majestie
                 to
                 employ
                 any
                 Ambassador
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 all
                 good
                 entreaty
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 is
                 fitting
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 conclusion
                 the
                 said
                 Ambassador
                 humbly
                 beseecheth
                 your
                 Majestie
                 that
                 you
                 wold
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 observe
                 &
                 well
                 weigh
                 the
                 car
                 and
                 tendernes
                 wherewith
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 hath
                 proceeded
                 towards
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 not
                 obliging
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 precipitat
                 resolutions
                 ;
                 but
                 allowing
                 them
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 light
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 spoken
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 by
                 opening
                 them
                 many
                 ways
                 wherby
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 complied
                 with
                 their
                 Orders
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 ,
                 which
                 cours
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 will
                 have
                 given
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 moderated
                 the
                 so
                 grounded
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 〈◊〉
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 intelligence
                 and
                 correspondence
                 twixt
                 the
                 two
                 Crowns
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Ashton
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             THis
             memorial
             kept
             som
             noise
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             expected
             that
             the
             sayd
             Ambassadors
             at
             their
             return
             shold
             receive
             som
             kind
             of
             punishment
             ▪
             or
             at
             least
             some
             marks
             of
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             ,
             but
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             promoted
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Carlos
               Coloma
            
             going
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             continued
             still
             in
             employment
             ,
             and
             encrease
             of
             favour
             .
          
           
             So
             ther
             was
             a
             Warr
             menacd
             but
             not
             denouncd
             between
             England
             and
             Spain
             ,
             which
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             being
             meerly
             navall
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             a
             short
             time
             ther
             was
             a
             peace
             peecd
             up
             again
             twixt
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Trade
             after
             this
             small
             in
             e●ruption
             did
             res●●rish
             mightily
             ,
             specially
             in
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               de
               las
               Torres
            
             being
             Viceroy
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             ther
             hapned
             an
             extrao●dinary
             accident
             ;
             the
             occasion
             was
             given
             at
             a
             Ball
             where
             ther
             was
             a
             great
             confluence
             of
             the
             principall
             Noblemen
             and
             Ladies
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Matalone
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Carassas
             and
             potentest
             Familie
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             conceivd
             he
             had
             receivd
             an
             affront
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sanza
             at
             the
             Ball
             ,
             wherupon
             he
             hird
             a
             Valenton
             or
             Swashbuckler
             to
             d●y-beat
             and
             cane
             ●im
             .
             He●upon
             the
             Prince
             went
             and
             raised
             Forces
             in
             Campania
             ,
             and
             so
             thought
             to
             revenge
             a
             privat
             injury
             in
             a
             public
             way
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             having
             notice
             of
             it
             ▪
             raisd
             another
             considerable
             Army
             which
             dispersed
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sanza
             was
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             to
             ●ome
             whe●
             he
             took
             Sanctuary
             ;
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Medina
             and
             Matalone
             devisd
             how
             they
             might
             
             seize
             upon
             him
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             a
             paction
             made
             with
             
               Iulio
               Puzzolo
            
             ,
             a
             great
             Bandito
             at
             such
             a
             price
             ,
             who
             going
             disguisd
             to
             Rome
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             understanding
             who
             was
             Prince
             Sanzas
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             usd
             to
             hear
             Mass
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             him
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             his
             sayed
             Mistre●s
             was
             fallen
             very
             sick
             ,
             the●fore
             she
             desird
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             out
             of
             hand
             ,
             so
             going
             up
             into
             the
             Coach
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             had
             bin
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             stood
             at
             the
             Church-door
             ,
             the
             Bandito
             with
             his
             Complices
             surprizd
             him
             ,
             and
             hurried
             him
             away
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             a
             little
             after
             he
             was
             beheaded
             :
             The
             Pope
             sent
             six
             hundred
             Light-horse
             presently
             after
             to
             redeem
             the
             Prince
             ,
             but
             the
             Bandito
             was
             too
             nimble
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             wheeling
             about
             by
             infrequented
             waies
             ,
             had
             got
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Naples
             before
             ,
             whence
             he
             carried
             him
             away
             cleer
             ,
             and
             so
             receivd
             his
             price
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             they
             promised
             reward
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             entring
             young
             into
             his
             Government
             ,
             took
             the
             Count
             of
             Olivares
             for
             his
             Privado
             and
             chief
             Pilot
             for
             the
             conduct
             of
             all
             State
             affairs
             ,
             a
             man
             wonderfull
             sedulous
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             succesfull
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             grew
             alwaies
             to
             be
             on
             the
             loosing
             hand
             ,
             while
             he
             put
             him
             at
             the
             Helm
             .
             One
             of
             the
             first
             losses
             he
             had
             was
             that
             of
             Ormus
             the
             chiefest
             Mart
             in
             the
             world
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Jewels
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             compard
             to
             a
             Ring
             ,
             Ormus
             might
             be
             calld
             the
             Gemm
             of
             that
             Ring
             :
             It
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             three
             English
             Merchants
             Ships
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Persia
             ;
             The
             Sophy
             Embargud
             and
             hired
             them
             for
             the
             Service
             ,
             promising
             them
             the
             spoyles
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             Ormus
             ,
             being
             encouragd
             hereby
             they
             fought
             notably
             ,
             and
             helped
             to
             finish
             the
             business
             ,
             so
             accordingly
             they
             had
             the
             Plunder
             of
             all
             the
             Religious
             houses
             in
             Ormus
             ,
             which
             they
             carried
             aboard
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             an
             incredible
             masse
             of
             treasure
             they
             took
             ,
             specially
             in
             Jewels
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             not
             prosper
             ,
             for
             the
             English
             Ship
             Pearl
             being
             the
             Admiral
             and
             laden
             with
             that
             rich
             spoil
             ,
             perisht
             in
             the
             Port
             with
             all
             her
             Cargazond
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             making
             for
             England
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             was
             cast
             away
             in
             
               Alto
               Mari
            
             ,
             in
             open
             Sea
             ,
             the
             other
             being
             com
             into
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             ,
             as
             she
             set
             Sail
             upon
             a
             Sunday
             morning
             ,
             a
             horrid
             tempest
             did
             rise
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             impetuous
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             fury
             therof
             she
             was
             carried
             away
             to
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Holland
             ,
             where
             she
             perisht
             ,
             but
             Captain
             Cartwright
             had
             preservd
             himself
             with
             a
             Girdle
             of
             Jewels
             about
             him
             of
             six
             thousand
             pounds
             value
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             peosper
             ,
             for
             going
             to
             Russia
             to
             push
             on
             his
             fortunes
             he
             grew
             to
             be
             extreamly
             poor
             :
             A
             little
             after
             Goa
             fell
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             many
             Towns
             in
             Flanders
             were
             lost
             ,
             the
             
               Condado
               de
               Rossillon
            
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Pyrenean
             Hills
             ,
             with
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Catalonia
             and
             Portugal
             quite
             revolted
             from
             him
             ;
             The
             first
             flew
             off
             because
             of
             the
             free
             quarter
             the
             Castillian
             Soldiers
             took
             as
             they
             passd
             through
             Catalonia
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Fry
             grew
             suddenly
             so
             furious
             ,
             that
             the
             Vice-roy
             himself
             was
             murthered
             in
             his
             Coach
             with
             others
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Seals
             were
             all
             broken
             ,
             and
             they
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Touching
             Portugal
             they
             took
             the
             advantage
             of
             those
             comotions
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             and
             likewise
             quite
             revolted
             from
             the
             Castillian
             ,
             whom
             they
             hate
             above
             all
             other
             Mortalls
             .
             They
             Crownd
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             under
             whom
             the
             Government
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             was
             so
             generally
             establishd
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             bin
             a
             hundred
             yeers
             a
             doing
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             that
             after
             the
             revolt
             of
             Catalonia
             ,
             there
             were
             som
             fears
             had
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             jealousies
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             therfore
             to
             put
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             he
             wa●
             proferd
             to
             be
             the
             Governor
             of
             Milan
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             a
             modest
             excuse
             ;
             Then
             it
             was
             given
             out
             cunningly
             that
             the
             King
             was
             going
             in
             person
             to
             Catalonia
             ,
             therfore
             notice
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobles
             shold
             attend
             the
             Kings
             Standard
             ,
             but
             he
             still
             excusd
             himself
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             endear
             the
             Duke
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             secure
             him
             unto
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             Commission
             to
             be
             Generall
             of
             all
             the
             Militia
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             referring
             it
             to
             his
             free
             Election
             where
             to
             fix
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             place
             he
             pleasd
             neer
             Lisbon
             the
             Capitall
             Citty
             :
             And
             withall
             he
             sent
             him
             for
             supply
             of
             his
             privat
             occasions
             ,
             a
             royall
             Token
             of
             sixty
             thousand
             Duckets
             ,
             but
             it
             seems
             t
             was
             a
             Crown
             that
             he
             aimd
             at
             ▪
             not
             Duckets
             ,
             〈◊〉
             none
             of
             these
             proffers
             or
             reall
             favours
             could
             detain
             him
             from
             shaking
             off
             all
             alleageance
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             neer
             whom
             he
             was
             bred
             most
             part
             of
             his
             
             yeers
             ;
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             Savoy
             King
             Philips
             Ant
             then
             Governess
             in
             Lisbon
             ,
             had
             formerly
             sent
             advices
             one
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             ,
             how
             she
             apprehended
             som
             fear
             of
             an
             Insurrection
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             Olivares
             slighted
             her
             Avisos
             ,
             giving
             out
             
               that
               she
               was
               a
               silly
               woman
               ,
               fitter
               to
               govern
               a
               Family
               then
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             therfore
             he
             sent
             her
             word
             ,
             that
             if
             
               she
               did
               not
               comprehend
               the
               services
               of
               State
               ,
               at
               least
               she
               shold
               not
               detect
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             som
             of
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             had
             a
             clan●ular
             close
             meeting
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             proposed
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             shold
             be
             reduced
             into
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             that
             design
             provd
             but
             an
             Embryon
             which
             dyed
             suddenly
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             receive
             any
             shape
             ;
             Then
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Sevill
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             councelld
             them
             to
             cast
             their
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             the
             Native
             and
             rightfull
             Heir
             :
             The
             motion
             was
             approvd
             of
             ,
             so
             one
             
               Gaston
               Cotigno
            
             a
             pragmaticall
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             nimble
             smoothd
             toungd
             Instrument
             for
             such
             a
             business
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             abhorrd
             the
             Castilians
             to
             the
             very
             death
             ,
             was
             employd
             unto
             the
             Duke
             then
             at
             a
             privat
             house
             of
             his
             ;
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             
               that
               now
               there
               was
               a
               pregnant
               opprtunity
               offerd
               for
               him
               to
               recover
               his
               Ancestrall
               right
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Portugal
             ,
             
               that
               Fortune
               seldom
               proffers
               a
               man
               a
               Kingdom
               ;
               He
               told
               him
               of
               the
               fair
               hope
               to
               bring
               the
               business
               about
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               of
               the
               generall
               inclinations
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               specially
               of
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
            
             Lisbon
             ,
             
               the
               universall
               disgust
               ,
               and
               hatred
               of
               the
               people
               towards
               the
            
             Castillian
             :
             
               He
               bid
               him
               look
               upon
               the
               present
               face
               of
               things
               ,
               which
               seemd
               to
               smile
               upon
               and
               invite
               him
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               house
               of
            
             Austria
             
               was
               at
               a
               low
               ebb
               ,
               distracted
               with
               Wars
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               the
            
             Castillians
             
               had
               work
               enough
               cut
               them
               by
               the
            
             Catelans
             ,
             
               nor
               could
               he
               want
               succours
               and
               auxiliaries
               from
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               others
               that
               did
               emulat
               the
               greatnes
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               therfore
               he
               advisd
               him
               to
               take
               time
               by
               the
               fore-top
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               bald
               behind
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             after
             a
             long
             pauze
             ,
             thankd
             him
             and
             the
             Nobility
             for
             their
             good
             affections
             towards
             him
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             a
             business
             of
             that
             hazard
             and
             consequence
             that
             it
             requird
             som
             deliberation
             ;
             that
             he
             knew
             well
             there
             was
             no
             Medium
             betwixt
             a
             Throne
             and
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             and
             so
             shewd
             himselfe
             irresolute
             for
             the
             present
             .
             The
             next
             night
             taking
             advise
             of
             his
             Pillow
             ,
             and
             communicating
             the
             whole
             busines
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Sister
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             a
             Female
             of
             a
             Masculine
             courage
             ,
             and
             being
             anxious
             within
             himself
             whether
             he
             shold
             hearken
             to
             the
             proposals
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             or
             go
             to
             Madrid
             to
             prevent
             all
             hazards
             ;
             His
             Lady
             told
             him
             ,
             
               My
               friend
               ,
               if
               thou
               goest
               to
            
             Madrid
             ,
             
               thou
               dost
               incur
               the
               danger
               of
               loosing
               thy
               head
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               acceptest
               of
               the
               Crown
               thou
               dost
               but
               run
               the
               same
               hazard
               ,
               therfore
               consider
               well
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               better
               to
               dye
               nobly
               at
               home
               then
               basely
               abroad
               .
            
             Being
             incited
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             sent
             word
             presently
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             he
             wold
             conform
             himself
             to
             their
             Councels
             ,
             and
             was
             resolved
             to
             live
             and
             dy
             ,
             and
             run
             the
             same
             adventures
             with
             them
             ;
             so
             they
             securd
             all
             places
             of
             fastnes
             in
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             were
             Spanish
             and
             Swisse
             guards
             there
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             killd
             but
             one
             Swits
             in
             all
             the
             bustle
             ,
             besides
             Vasconcellos
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             managd
             all
             things
             before
             under
             the
             Lady
             Governes
             or
             Vice-queen
             ,
             but
             was
             extreamly
             hated
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             murtherd
             in
             a
             Cup-board
             within
             his
             own
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             usd
             to
             lock
             up
             all
             his
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             ,
             among
             whom
             he
             fell
             ,
             being
             shot
             with
             a
             Pistoll
             as
             he
             had
             shut
             himself
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             cry
             went
             all
             over
             
               Lisbon
               ,
               Viva
               El
               Roy
               Don
               Iuan
               el
               quarto
               ,
            
             God
             save
             King
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             ;
             yet
             in
             all
             this
             hurly-burly
             the
             Vice-queen
             was
             dealt
             civilly
             withall
             ;
             and
             when
             som
             of
             the
             Nobility
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             made
             this
             discreet
             Speech
             unto
             them
             ,
             being
             nothing
             at
             all
             daunted
             ,
             
               That
               if
               this
               Insurrection
               had
               no
               other
               aime
               but
               to
               revenge
               themselves
               of
               Secretary
            
             Vasconcellos
             ,
             
               the
               busines
               was
               done
               ,
               therfore
               she
               assurd
               them
               upon
               returning
               to
               their
               obedience
               to
               gain
               them
               a
               generall
               pardon
               from
               the
               King
               her
               Lord
               and
               Nephew
            
             :
             But
             they
             answerd
             her
             in
             short
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             We
             have
             now
             no
             other
             King
             but
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             wherof
             we
             com
             to
             give
             you
             notice
             ,
             so
             they
             removd
             the
             Vice-queen
             from
             the
             Royall
             Palace
             to
             another
             house
             ,
             leaving
             a
             band
             of
             Soldiers
             for
             her
             security
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             chiefest
             stikler
             in
             this
             desperat
             busines
             ,
             to
             cover
             this
             Insurrection
             with
             some
             signal
             act
             of
             devotion
             ,
             came
             forth
             in
             a
             solemn
             procession
             ,
             carrying
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             chiefest
             relique
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             which
             is
             
             one
             of
             the
             Nailes
             wherwith
             Christ
             was
             naild
             to
             the
             Cross
             :
             Besides
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             in
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Duke
             was
             verified
             a
             certain
             apparition
             of
             Christ
             to
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             upon
             point
             of
             giving
             Battell
             to
             ●ive
             Moorish
             Kings
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             promised
             not
             only
             Victory
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Successors
             shold
             Raign
             to
             the
             sixteenth
             Generation
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             his
             Race
             shold
             be
             thought
             extinct
             ,
             but
             it
             shold
             florish
             again
             when
             it
             shold
             be
             least
             of
             all
             thought
             upon
             ,
             which
             Prophecy
             fell
             pat
             upon
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             present
             times
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             then
             in
             Lisbon
             the
             Count
             
               de
               la
               Puebla
               Olivares
            
             Kinsman
             ,
             with
             other
             Castillians
             who
             were
             kept
             for
             Hostages
             for
             som
             Portugals
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Spanish
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Upon
             Thursday
             after
             ,
             the
             new
             King
             made
             his
             entrance
             into
             Lisbon
             where
             the
             Clergy
             gave
             him
             600.
             m.
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             400.
             m.
             and
             the
             Cominalty
             one
             million
             of
             Gold
             ,
             to
             hansell
             their
             new
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             carriage
             and
             courage
             of
             the
             Vice
             Queen
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Savoy
             was
             very
             commendable
             in
             these
             confusions
             ,
             for
             wheras
             the
             new
             King
             sent
             her
             a
             complement
             to
             ascertain
             her
             of
             such
             civilities
             that
             were
             sutable
             to
             a
             Princesse
             of
             her
             Rank
             ,
             provided
             she
             wold
             forbear
             all
             discourse
             and
             practises
             wherby
             to
             infuse
             any
             opinion
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             now
             establishd
             Government
             ,
             yet
             she
             notwithstanding
             with
             much
             stoutnes
             (
             but
             with
             expressions
             of
             thankfulnes
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             for
             she
             wold
             not
             stile
             him
             King
             )
             fell
             into
             a
             large
             and
             grave
             exhortation
             to
             those
             Nobles
             
               that
               were
               sent
               to
               her
               to
               lay
               aside
               all
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               cozen
               themselves
               ,
               but
               to
               return
               to
               their
               old
               alleagance
               according
               as
               they
               were
               obligd
               by
               oath
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               they
               should
               all
               find
               pardon
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             what
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             possessd
             in
             so
             much
             peace
             for
             sixty
             yeers
             ,
             was
             snatchd
             away
             from
             him
             in
             less
             then
             six
             dayes
             ;
             news
             hereof
             being
             brought
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             it
             strook
             a
             strange
             consternation
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             but
             Olivares
             came
             smiling
             to
             the
             King●
             saying
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               I
               pray
               give
               me
               las
               albricias
               to
               hansell
               the
               good
               news
               ,
               for
               now
               you
               are
               more
               absolute
               King
               of
            
             Portugal
             
               then
               ever
               ,
               for
               the
               people
               have
               forfeited
               all
               their
               Priviledges
               by
               this
               rebellion
               ,
               besides
               the
               Estate
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Braganza
             ,
             
               with
               all
               his
               Complices
               are
               yours
               by
               right
               of
               confiscation
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               have
               enough
               to
               distribute
               among
               your
               old
               Loyall
               Servants
               by
               way
               of
               reward
            
             :
             But
             herein
             Olivares
             did
             notably
             dissemble
             his
             passion
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             discoverd
             that
             these
             sad
             tydings
             sunk
             deeper
             into
             him
             th●n
             any
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             King
             Iohn
             was
             married
             to
             a
             Castilian
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medinas
             Sister
             ,
             who
             was
             Governor
             in
             chief
             in
             Andaluzia
             ,
             therfo●e
             upon
             som
             Ombrages
             of
             fear
             that
             he
             might
             be
             seducd
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             a
             plausible
             message
             sent
             for
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             his
             person
             was
             securd
             ,
             and
             another
             sent
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             first
             intelligence
             that
             came
             to
             Spain
             how
             Bragansa
             had
             bin
             proclaimd
             ,
             King
             Philip
             sent
             him
             a
             Letter
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Duke
                 and
                 Cosen
                 ,
                 som
                 odd
                 news
                 are
                 brought
                 me
                 lately
                 which
                 I
                 esteem
                 but
                 folly
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 proof
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 your
                 house
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 advertisement
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 expect
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 Do
                 not
                 draw
                 a
                 trouble
                 upon
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 hazard
                 not
                 the
                 esteem
                 I
                 make
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 a
                 mutinous
                 rabble
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 wisdom
                 comport
                 you
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 person
                 may
                 escape
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 my
                 Councell
                 will
                 advise
                 you
                 further
                 :
                 So
                 God
                 guard
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   your
                   Cosen
                   and
                   King.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Unto
             this
             Letter
             answer
             was
             made
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 My
                 Cosen
                 ,
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 desiring
                 its
                 naturall
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Subjects
                 being
                 oppressd
                 with
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 have
                 executed
                 without
                 oposition
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 designd
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 me
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 appertains
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 wherfore
                 if
                 any
                 will
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 seek
                 justice
                 in
                 my
                 Armes
                 ;
                 defence
                 being
                 allowable
                 ,
                 God
                 preserve
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   
                     DON
                     JOHN
                     the
                     fourth
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   PORTVGALL
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             THis
             huge
             loss
             and
             horrid
             disaster
             gave
             a
             shrewd
             alarm
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ,
             for
             there
             fe●l
             from
             her
             by
             this
             revolt
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             the
             
               Tercera
               ,
               Islands
            
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Algarve
               ,
               Brasile
            
             ,
             and
             all
             she
             had
             in
             Afric
             ,
             except
             the
             Town
             of
             Ceuta
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             appendix
             that
             remains
             to
             Spain
             of
             the
             large
             Dominions
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             t
             is
             like
             a
             small
             crust
             left
             of
             a
             Christmas
             Loaf
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             this
             revolt
             there
             was
             a
             portentous
             strange
             accident
             hapned
             neer
             the
             
               Tercera
               Ilands
            
             which
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             for
             in
             one
             of
             them
             there
             was
             a
             Town
             built
             upon
             the
             Sea-side
             under
             divers
             Clifts
             and
             Rocks
             ▪
             among
             which
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Lough
             ,
             which
             suddenly
             one
             day
             broak
             out
             into
             a
             fearfull
             fire
             ,
             proceeding
             it
             seems
             from
             som
             bituminous
             matter
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             the
             flakes
             of
             fire
             and
             smoak
             did
             so
             darken
             and
             obnubilat
             the
             whole
             Region
             of
             the
             Cir●umambient
             air
             for
             many
             daies
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             the
             Town
             beneath
             thought
             verily
             the
             day
             of
             Judg●ent
             was
             com
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             go
             ankle
             deep
             in
             the
             ashes
             which
             the
             fire
             drove
             to
             the
             streets
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             huge
             Lake
             came
             tumbling
             down
             the
             Hills
             ,
             and
             carryed
             many
             of
             them
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             This
             was
             held
             to
             be
             an
             ominous
             thing
             and
             to
             presage
             som
             great
             change
             ;
             but
             the
             yeer
             following
             there
             hapned
             a
             stranger
             thing
             ,
             for
             a
             new
             Iland
             poppd
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             therabouts
             ,
             and
             peed
             above
             water
             which
             was
             never
             seen
             before
             .
          
           
             Now
             ●is
             worth
             the
             while
             considering
             what
             a
             mighty
             alteration
             it
             hath
             made
             in
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             to
             set
             down
             the
             right
             of
             title
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Bragansa
             hath
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             therfore
             we
             will
             plant
             here
             the
             Tree
             of
             their
             Genealogy
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             pass
             his
             judgment
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             fortunat
             and
             famous
             Alphonso
             having
             in
             the
             yeer
             1139.
             obtaind
             a
             mighty
             battell
             against
             the
             Moors
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             by
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             the
             people
             he
             was
             chosen
             King
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             Crownd
             in
             Lamego
             ,
             and
             his
             Posterity
             made
             capable
             to
             succeed
             him
             to
             all
             perpetuity
             ;
             all
             which
             was
             confirmd
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Pope
             ▪
             Among
             other
             Lawes
             which
             the
             three
             Estates
             being
             assembled
             at
             Lamego
             did
             enact
             ,
             one
             was
             this
             ;
             
               Let
               it
               be
               a
               Law
               for
               ever
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             Portugals
             
               eldest
               Daughter
               marry
               a
               Native
               of
            
             Portugal
             
               that
               so
               the
               Crown
               never
               descend
               to
               a
               stranger
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               she
               shold
               marry
               to
               a
               Prince
               who
               is
               a
               stranger
               let
               her
               not
               be
               Queen
               ,
               for
               we
               will
               never
               have
               our
               Kingdom
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Race
               of
               the
            
             Portugals
             ,
             
               who
               have
               made
               us
               Kings
               by
               their
               own
               valor
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               effusion
               of
               their
               own
               blood
               without
               forraign
               assistance
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             
               Don
               Emanuel
            
             was
             the
             fourteenth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             from
             
               Don
               Alphonso
            
             ,
             and
             had
             for
             his
             Issue
             six
             Sons
             and
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Prince
               
                 Don
                 Iohn
              
               his
               eldest
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Infanta
               
                 Donna
                 Beatrix
              
               ,
               who
               was
               married
               to
               the
               Emperor
               Charles
               the
               fift
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               Philip
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Infanta
               Dona
               ,
               married
               to
               Emanuel
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Infant
               
                 Don
                 Luis
              
               who
               left
               behind
               
                 Don
                 Antonid
              
               an
               illegitimat
               Son.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Infant
               
                 Don
                 Fernando
              
               dyed
               without
               Issue
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Infant
               
                 Don
                 Alfonso
              
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Lisbon
               ,
               and
               Cardinal
               never
               married
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Infant
               
                 Don
                 Henry
              
               Cardinal
               and
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Dragon
               .
            
             
               ●
               .
               The
               Infant
               
                 Don
                 Edward
              
               who
               left
               two
               Daughters
               ,
               the
               eldest
               was
               Mary
               Wife
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               
                 Alexander
                 Farnesse
              
               Duke
               of
               Panna
               ,
               the
               younger
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Don
                 Iohn
              
               Duke
               of
               Bragansa
               .
            
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Emanuel
             succeeded
             his
             eldest
             Son
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             who
             was
             named
             before
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             whose
             onely
             Son
             called
             also
             Iohn
             dying
             before
             his
             Father
             ,
             left
             behind
             him
             
               Don
               Sebastian
            
             who
             succeeded
             his
             Grand-father
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             without
             Issue
             at
             that
             notable
             battell
             in
             Barbary
             1578.
             where
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Flower
             of
             Portugal
             did
             also
             fall
             :
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             Sebastian
             the
             Crown
             returnd
             to
             the
             eldest
             Survivor
             of
             his
             Grand-fathers
             Brothers
             ,
             viz.
             Henry
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             whose
             old
             age
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Function
             made
             him
             incapable
             of
             marriage
             ,
             he
             raignd
             peaceably
             two
             ye●rs
             ;
             After
             his
             death
             there
             were
             no
             less
             then
             eight
             Pretenders
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             People
             claimd
             right
             to
             elect
             their
             own
             King
             ,
             
               jure
               Regni
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Pope
             challengd
             
               Iure
               divino
            
             to
             be
             Arbiter
             herein
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             Alfonso
             the
             first
             King
             made
             himself
             Feudetary
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             gave
             out
             he
             was
             no
             Bastard
             ,
             but
             his
             Father
             
               Don
               Luis
            
             was
             lawfully
             married
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Katherine
               de
               Medici
            
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             France
             ,
             claimd
             a
             right
             as
             descending
             from
             
               Don
               Alphonso
            
             the
             third
             ,
             since
             whom
             al●
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             have
             bin
             no
             better
             then
             Usurpers
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Philibert
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             Son
             to
             one
             of
             King
             Emanuels
             Daughters
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Ranuccio
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             claimd
             the
             Crown
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Mother
             Mary
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             
               Don
               Duarte
            
             King
             Emanuels
             youngest
             Son.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Katherine
             Dutchesse
             of
             Braganza
             claimd
             the
             Crown
             as
             being
             born
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             wheras
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             Aliens
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Primitive
             Law
             made
             in
             
               Don
               Alphonsos
            
             time
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Philip
             the
             second
             claimd
             the
             Crown
             by
             right
             of
             his
             Mother
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             being
             Heir
             Male
             of
             
               Don
               Emanuels
            
             eldest
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             Now
             touching
             the
             first
             Pretender
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             people
             ,
             it
             was
             answerd
             ,
             that
             untill
             the
             Royall
             Line
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             be
             quite
             extinct
             there
             can
             be
             no
             right
             of
             Election
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Titles
             of
             the
             rest
             they
             were
             solemnly
             debated
             in
             many
             Universities
             ,
             but
             most
             concluded
             for
             King
             Philip
             ,
             first
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             had
             bin
             before
             Alphonsos
             time
             ,
             An
             :
             1138.
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Crowns
             of
             Castile
             and
             Leon
             wherof
             he
             was
             King.
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             properly
             be
             calld
             an
             Alien
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             born
             upon
             the
             Continent
             of
             Spain
             ,
             wherof
             Portugal
             is
             part
             ,
             being
             calld
             according
             to
             the
             old
             division
             
               Hispania
               Lusitanica
            
             .
             Thirdly
             he
             might
             claim
             it
             ,
             
               a
               digniori
               partu
            
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             first
             Male
             of
             an
             Empress
             ,
             who
             had
             bin
             also
             first
             Daughter
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             fatall
             defection
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             with
             the
             sundry
             Dominions
             far
             and
             neer
             ,
             that
             belongd
             unto
             it
             ;
             there
             were
             many
             other
             cross
             traverses
             besides
             that
             happend
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ;
             There
             was
             an
             illfavourd
             fire
             kindled
             in
             Palermo
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             popular
             fury
             did
             so
             rage
             ,
             and
             was
             like
             to
             be
             so
             destructive
             that
             the
             Marquess
             
               de
               los
               Velez
            
             the
             then
             Vice-roy
             ,
             was
             forcd
             to
             publish
             a
             Manifesto
             ,
             wherin
             to
             content
             the
             rabble
             ;
             he
             took
             off
             and
             abolishd
             to
             perpetuity
             the
             Taxes
             that
             were
             layed
             upon
             Meat
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             Cheese
             :
             Moreover
             the
             people
             having
             in
             the
             sayed
             Mutiny
             broke
             open
             the
             Prisons
             and
             let
             out
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             was
             constraind
             to
             publish
             another
             Instrument
             wherin
             he
             pardond
             all
             such
             Prisoners
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             who
             let
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             was
             don
             ,
             
               sub
               verbo
               &
               fide
               Regia
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             which
             is
             also
             Sicily
             (
             beyond
             the
             Phare
             a
             little
             arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             thought
             at
             the
             Creation
             to
             be
             one
             entire
             continent
             )
             having
             intelligence
             how
             well
             their
             Neighbours
             and
             Fellow-subjects
             had
             sped
             ,
             the
             tother
             side
             by
             that
             popular
             Insurrection
             ,
             thought
             that
             they
             were
             as
             free
             born
             people
             as
             the
             Sicilian
             ,
             and
             did
             contribute
             more
             to
             the
             Spanish
             greatnes
             ,
             their
             Donatives
             ,
             therfore
             they
             might
             very
             well
             deserve
             and
             expect
             as
             good
             usage
             as
             they
             :
             There
             had
             bin
             not
             long
             before
             a
             new
             Tax
             layd
             upon
             all
             Fruits
             green
             &
             dry
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             about
             eighty
             thousand
             Duckets
             yeerly
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Arcos
             then
             Vice-roy
             was
             often
             told
             that
             there
             was
             an
             universall
             muttering
             at
             this
             Tax
             ,
             which
             might
             beget
             dangerous
             consequences
             :
             Hereupon
             som
             Commissioners
             were
             appointed
             to
             consult
             how
             som
             other
             way
             might
             be
             taken
             to
             raise
             monies
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             repay
             those
             sums
             that
             had
             bin
             imprested
             ,
             and
             already
             lent
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             sayed
             Fruit
             Tax
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             there
             was
             in
             Naples
             a
             young
             fellow
             about
             four
             and
             twenty
             yeers
             old
             ,
             who
             got
             his
             living
             by
             retayling
             of
             Fish
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             a
             stirring
             and
             spritfull
             humor
             ,
             of
             a
             confident
             speech
             and
             utterance
             :
             This
             poor
             Retayler
             of
             Fish
             calld
             
               Thomas
               Anello
            
             and
             by
             contraction
             Masanello
             ,
             observing
             what
             discontents
             and
             mutterings
             raignd
             in
             every
             corner
             about
             this
             Tax
             upon
             fruit
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             meeting
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             boyes
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             follow
             him
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             with
             sticks
             and
             
             Canes
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             making
             them
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Pope
               live
               ,
               let
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               live
               ,
               but
               let
               the
               ill
               Government
               perish
               .
            
             This
             and
             such
             like
             Doctrine
             being
             infusd
             by
             Masanello
             into
             his
             young
             Schollers
             ,
             the
             Shop-keepers
             laught
             at
             him
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             asking
             him
             whether
             he
             were
             not
             frantic
             or
             foolish
             ,
             but
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             
               yee
               laugh
               at
               me
               now
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               see
               shortly
               what
               Masanello
               can
               do
               ,
               let
               me
               alone
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               not
               free
               you
               from
               the
               Slavery
               of
               so
               many
               Taxes
               let
               me
               be
               held
               infamous
               for
               ever
               .
            
             At
             which
             Speech
             the
             laughter
             encreasd
             ,
             but
             Masanello
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             intentious
             about
             the
             work
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             enrol●d
             the
             names
             of
             divers
             boyes
             twixt
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             and
             18.
             yeers
             old
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             he
             made
             a
             Regiment
             of
             two
             thousand
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             being
             a
             Festivall
             ,
             he
             marchd
             with
             his
             brigade
             of
             boyes
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             chancd
             that
             being
             in
             the
             Market-place
             the
             Fruiterers
             ,
             and
             Costermongers
             ,
             or
             Shop-keers
             fell
             out
             about
             the
             paying
             of
             the
             new
             Tax
             ,
             and
             the
             baskets
             of
             Fruits
             were
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             boyes
             fell
             a
             gathering
             and
             eating
             of
             them
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             Masanello
             encouraging
             them
             all
             the
             while
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             Lord
             Anaclerio
             the
             elect
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             threatning
             him
             with
             whipping
             and
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Fruiterers
             but
             other
             people
             threw
             Apples
             and
             Pears
             into
             Lord
             Anaclerios
             face
             ,
             and
             Masanello
             gave
             him
             a
             good
             thump
             upon
             the
             breast
             with
             a
             stone
             ;
             So
             with
             much
             ado
             the
             Lord
             Elect
             broke
             his
             way
             in
             a
             Coach
             through
             the
             crowd
             ▪
             and
             leaping
             into
             a
             Boat
             or
             Feluca
             he
             scapd
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             hope●ull
             beginnings
             the
             Rabble
             flockd
             together
             in
             many
             places
             protesting
             to
             pay
             no
             more
             Gabell
             ,
             and
             crying
             still
             
               let
               the
               King
               live
            
             and
             the
             
               ill
               Government
               dy
            
             ;
             So
             now
             Masanello
             began
             to
             be
             attended
             with
             men
             as
             well
             as
             boyes
             ,
             and
             leaping
             up
             upon
             a
             stall
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Market-place
             among
             the
             Fruiterers
             ,
             he
             sayed
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             making
             this
             noble
             Speech
             as
             if
             he
             had
             bin
             inspird
             .
             
               Rejoyce
               my
               dear
               Companions
               ,
               and
               Country-men
               ,
               give
               God
               thanks
               and
               the
               glorious
               Virgin
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               our
               redemption
               draws
               neer
               .
               This
               poor
               Fisher-man
               barefooted
               whom
               you
               see
               ,
               shall
               a●
               another
            
             Moses
             
               who
               freed
               the
               Israelites
               from
            
             Pharaohs
             
               Rod
               ,
               free
               you
               in
               like
               manner
               from
               all
               Gabels
               and
               Impositions
               ;
               It
               was
               a
               Fisher-man
               ,
               I
               mean
               Saint
            
             Peter
             ,
             
               who
               reducd
            
             Rome
             
               from
               Satans
               slavery
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               Christ
               ;
               Now
               another
               Fisher-man
               who
               is
            
             Masanello
             
               shall
               release
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               and
               with
               the
               City
               of
            
             Naples
             
               a
               whole
               Kingdom
               from
               the
               tyranny
               of
               Tolls
               .
               From
               henceforth
               yee
               shall
               shake
               off
               your
               necks
               the
               intolerable
               yoke
               of
               so
               many
               grievances
               which
               have
               depressd
               your
               spirits
               hitherto
               ;
               To
               effect
               which
               I
               do
               not
               care
               a
               rush
               to
               be
               torn
               in
               peeces
               ,
               and
               dragd
               up
               and
               down
               the
               gutters
               of
            
             Naples
             :
             
               Let
               all
               the
               blood
               of
               my
               body
               spin
               out
               of
               my
               veins
               ,
               let
               this
               head
               skip
               off
               my
               sholders
               by
               a
               fatal
               steel
               ,
               &
               be
               pearchd
               up
               in
               this
               Market-place
               upon
               a
               Pole
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               dy
               contented
               and
               glorious
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               an
               honor
               and
               a
               triumph
               unto
               me
               that
               my
               life
               and
               blood
               perishd
               in
               so
               glorious
               a
               Conquest
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Speech
             did
             wonderfully
             work
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             were
             ready
             to
             cooperat
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             for
             a
             handsom
             beginning
             the
             Toll-house
             for
             Fruit
             with
             all
             the
             books
             of
             accounts
             were
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             much
             of
             the
             Customers
             goods
             which
             were
             shewd
             there
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             Shops
             were
             shut
             up
             and
             down
             almost
             through
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Keepers
             of
             them
             went
             to
             other
             quarters
             of
             the
             City
             where
             the
             Toll-houses
             for
             Corn
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             Silk
             ,
             stood
             ,
             all
             which
             they
             burnt
             to
             the
             very
             earth
             ,
             withall
             the
             writing
             and
             Custom
             house
             books
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             the
             Hangings
             and
             Houshold-stuff
             were
             hurld
             into
             a
             great
             Straw-fire
             ,
             together
             with
             som
             Chests
             of
             moneys
             and
             Plate
             ,
             and
             all
             burnt
             :
             And
             in
             this
             confusion
             there
             was
             this
             strickt
             point
             of
             Government
             already
             ,
             
               that
               it
               was
               de●th
               for
               any
               one
               to
               pourloin
               or
               take
               away
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               for
               his
               own
               use
               .
            
          
           
             The
             people
             all
             this
             while
             having
             met
             with
             no
             opposition
             at
             all
             ,
             grew
             to
             be
             above
             ten
             thousand
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             they
             made
             towards
             the
             Vice-roys
             Palace
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             holding
             loafs
             of
             bread
             upon
             the
             tops
             of
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             very
             deer
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Toll
             upon
             corn
             ▪
             There
             were
             som
             among
             the
             Brigads
             of
             boyes
             who
             carried
             black
             clowts
             upon
             the
             tops
             of
             their
             Canes
             ,
             crying
             out
             in
             dolorous
             notes
             as
             they
             passd
             ,
             
               Have
               pitty
               upon
               these
               poor
               Souls
               in
            
             Purgatory
             ,
             
               who
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               so
               many
               grievances
               seek
               how
               they
               may
               escape
               away
               ;
               O
               brothers
               joyn
               with
               us
               ,
               O
               sisters
               assist
               us
               in
               so
               just
               a
               cause
               :
            
             In
             such
             dolefull
             tones
             they
             
             went
             about
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             Saint
             Iames
             Prison
             they
             freed
             there
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             and
             admitted
             them
             to
             their
             Society
             :
             At
             last
             they
             came
             under
             the
             Vice-roys
             window
             and
             made
             a
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             that
             they
             wold
             be
             freed
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Fruit
             Gabell
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             specially
             that
             of
             Corn
             ;
             The
             Vice-roy
             out
             of
             his
             Balcone
             promisd
             them
             very
             fair
             to
             take
             off
             quite
             the
             Fruit
             Tax
             ,
             &
             half
             of
             that
             of
             Corn
             ,
             but
             this
             not
             suffizing
             they
             rusht
             into
             the
             Vice-roys
             Palace
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             German
             and
             Spanish
             Guards
             which
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             breaking
             through
             all
             the
             Rooms
             they
             came
             at
             last
             to
             that
             Room
             where
             the
             Vice-roy
             was
             shut
             up
             under
             lock
             ,
             which
             they
             broke
             open
             ,
             but
             the
             Vice-king
             was
             fled
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Castle
             where
             his
             Lady
             was
             retired
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Draw-bridg
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             back
             and
             fled
             to
             a
             Franciscan
             Monastery
             ;
             while
             the
             Rabble
             was
             in
             his
             Palace
             they
             did
             much
             mischief
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             him
             still
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             he
             was
             retired
             to
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             he
             was
             forcd
             to
             com
             out
             and
             to
             shew
             himself
             .
             The
             people
             then
             though
             in
             the
             height
             of
             fury
             grew
             somwhat
             more
             temperat
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Most
               excellent
               Sir
               ,
               for
               the
               passion
               of
               God
               disburden
               us
               of
               these
               Gabells
               who
               suck
               our
               blood
               ,
               let
               us
               but
               breath
               and
               have
               no
               more
               slavery
               .
            
             The
             Vice-roy
             giving
             them
             the
             charmingst
             language
             he
             could
             ,
             causd
             little
             Cedules
             signed
             by
             himself
             and
             seald
             with
             the
             Kings
             Seal
             affixed
             ,
             to
             be
             dispersd
             amongst
             them
             ,
             wherin
             the
             sayd
             Tolls
             were
             taken
             off
             ;
             afterwards
             he
             threw
             som
             peeces
             of
             gold
             and
             Rials
             of
             eight
             among
             them
             ,
             so
             by
             that
             costly
             cunning
             be
             got
             away
             from
             among
             the
             Rabble
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             a
             Church
             hard
             by
             where
             they
             still
             pursued
             him
             ,
             and
             wold
             not
             be
             satisfied
             till
             they
             had
             a
             perfect
             Instrument
             for
             the
             taking
             off
             the
             Tax
             upon
             Fruit
             and
             bread
             ,
             the
             confusion
             grew
             higher
             and
             higher
             till
             the
             Arch-bishop
             Filomarmi
             came
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             shewd
             som
             reverence
             being
             their
             Metropolitan
             and
             common
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             at
             last
             brought
             them
             an
             Instrument
             signd
             by
             the
             Vice-roy
             for
             abolishing
             the
             foresayd
             Tolls
             ;
             so
             that
             gave
             som
             contentment
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             the
             Torrent
             encreasd
             presently
             with
             greater
             floods
             of
             water
             ,
             for
             that
             Instrument
             of
             the
             Vice-kings
             being
             read
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             the
             cry
             was
             that
             it
             was
             imperfect
             ,
             for
             they
             wold
             be
             free
             from
             all
             kinds
             of
             Tolls
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Hereupon
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Bisignano
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Caraffas
             desiring
             him
             to
             be
             their
             Leader
             and
             Advocat
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             ;
             he
             went
             with
             them
             and
             being
             com
             to
             the
             great
             Church
             
               de
               Carmine
            
             ,
             he
             stood
             up
             in
             a
             high
             place
             with
             a
             Crucifix
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             conjurd
             the
             people
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             the
             most
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             to
             be
             pacified
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             he
             promisd
             them
             by
             oath
             ,
             to
             procure
             for
             them
             from
             the
             Vice-roy
             whatsoever
             they
             desird
             :
             But
             this
             wold
             not
             quiet
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             rushd
             into
             the
             Prisons
             and
             set
             loose
             the
             Prisoners
             ;
             They
             went
             to
             the
             Dogana
             or
             Toll-house
             for
             Corn
             ,
             with
             Faggots
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             pitch
             and
             fire
             in
             their
             hands
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             :
             Prince
             Bisignano
             not
             being
             able
             to
             take
             them
             off
             though
             he
             labourd
             earnestly
             ,
             they
             put
             fire
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             houses
             ,
             they
             turnd
             rich
             Houshold
             stuff
             ,
             Sedias
             ,
             and
             ready
             money
             all
             to
             ashes
             .
             The
             Prince
             being
             but
             crazy
             in
             point
             of
             health
             ,
             grew
             weary
             of
             heeding
             such
             an
             unruly
             Rabble
             ,
             therfore
             he
             rid
             himself
             of
             them
             at
             last
             by
             a
             Stratagem
             ;
             The
             people
             hearing
             that
             Bisignano
             was
             gon
             ,
             &
             wanting
             a
             Head
             they
             cryed
             out
             for
             Masanello
             ,
             who
             having
             accepted
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             began
             more
             eagerly
             then
             ever
             to
             invite
             the
             people
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             in
             lieu
             of
             water
             to
             quench
             this
             fire
             threw
             Oyle
             upon
             t
             to
             make
             it
             burn
             more
             furious
             .
             The
             next
             day
             Másanello
             Captain-like
             divided
             the
             people
             into
             Companies
             and
             Regiments
             ,
             nothing
             but
             clashing
             of
             Armes
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             whether
             the
             Country
             Swains
             came
             with
             Pikeaxes
             Shovels
             and
             Spades
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             the
             women
             appeard
             armd
             with
             Shovels
             ,
             Spits
             ,
             and
             Broaches
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             cry
             went
             
               Let
               the
               King
               live
               and
               the
               Toll
               perish
               ,
               our
               Gabels
               our
               Tolls
               ,
               let
               them
               go
               to
               the
               Devill
               to
               maintain
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               darknes
               ;
               let
               the
               Raisers
               of
               them
               those
               Dogs
               dy
               ,
               who
               being
               transformd
               to
               Wolfs
               have
               devoured
               the
               flesh
               of
               innocent
               Lambs
               ,
               let
               them
               vomit
               the
               blood
               they
               have
               suckd
               into
               the
               Cinders
               of
               their
               burnt
               Wealth
               ,
               those
               domestic
               and
               insatiable
               Leeches
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               let
               these
               Drones
               and
               Wasps
               be
               driven
               away
               who
               have
               suckd
               the
               sweet
               Hony
               of
               the
               Bees
               .
            
             With
             such
             cries
             and
             screekings
             they
             stounded
             the
             very
             air
             in
             such
             pitteous
             accents
             ,
             which
             were
             enough
             to
             soften
             the
             hardest
             Marble
             ,
             and
             draw
             tears
             from
             the
             Pumice
             stone
             .
             Thus
             horror
             ,
             blood
             and
             amazements
             raignd
             in
             every
             corner
             ;
             so
             order
             was
             sent
             by
             Masanello
             to
             all
             
             the
             thirty
             six
             Precincts
             of
             Naples
             to
             arm
             under
             an
             irremissible
             penalty
             of
             having
             their
             houses
             burnt
             ;
             Now
             there
             being
             som
             want
             of
             Gun-powder
             they
             went
             to
             a
             house
             to
             buy
             som
             ,
             but
             being
             refusd
             they
             threw
             fird
             Matches
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             which
             taking
             hold
             of
             the
             Powder-barrels
             blew
             up
             above
             sixty
             Inhabitans
             ,
             and
             it
             gave
             such
             a
             crack
             as
             the
             Galeon
             som
             daies
             before
             did
             in
             the
             Port
             which
             was
             blown
             up
             ,
             being
             not
             known
             whether
             it
             was
             done
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             by
             pure
             malice
             ;
             Then
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Kings
             Magazin
             of
             Powder
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             a
             course
             taken
             with
             that
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             Labourers
             had
             put
             it
             in
             water
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             prevention
             ;
             In
             the
             Interim
             the
             Vice-roy
             fortifieth
             himself
             in
             
               Castle
               nuovo
            
             having
             taken
             in
             a
             thousand
             Germans
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             Spaniards
             with
             a
             thousand
             Italians
             ,
             well
             armd
             with
             Pike
             and
             Musket
             ;
             The
             Vice-roy
             sent
             a
             Note
             to
             Masanello
             (
             the
             Generalissimo
             of
             the
             Rabble
             )
             by
             som
             of
             the
             collaterall
             Councell
             ,
             wherin
             he
             promisd
             to
             take
             off
             all
             Gabels
             as
             was
             desird
             ,
             but
             this
             wold
             not
             suffice
             ,
             but
             Masanello
             wold
             have
             have
             a
             ●estitution
             of
             the
             priviledges
             granted
             by
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             whose
             Statue
             he
             had
             over
             the
             door
             of
             his
             house
             ;
             he
             proposd
             also
             that
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Market
             shold
             be
             nominated
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             by
             the
             faithfull
             people
             of
             Naples
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             office
             of
             
               Capo
               popolo
            
             shold
             be
             revivd
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shold
             be
             namd
             by
             the
             Citizens
             without
             any
             recourse
             to
             the
             Vice-roys
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Vice-roy
             sent
             the
             Duke
             of
             Matalare
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             popular
             Lords
             to
             ride
             up
             and
             down
             the
             City
             and
             to
             assure
             them
             that
             his
             excellency
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             all
             possible
             satisfaction
             :
             They
             answerd
             ,
             that
             they
             desird
             no
             more
             but
             to
             have
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             restord
             ,
             wherby
             it
             was
             decreed
             
               that
               no
               new
               impositions
               should
               he
               layd
               upon
               the
               faithfull
               people
               of
            
             Naples
             
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               holy
               Apostolic
               See
            
             ;
             Now
             since
             all
             Gabels
             from
             that
             time
             have
             bin
             imposd
             without
             his
             consent
             ;
             som
             few
             of
             small
             consequence
             excepted
             ,
             it
             was
             just
             they
             shold
             be
             abolishd
             ;
             Moreover
             the
             people
             desird
             the
             Original
             of
             those
             priviledges
             of
             
               Charles
               quinto
            
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Archives
             of
             Saint
             Laurence
             :
             The
             Lord
             chief
             Prior
             was
             employed
             to
             find
             out
             the
             sayed
             Original
             which
             he
             shewd
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             som
             doubting
             whether
             it
             was
             a
             counterfeit
             one
             ,
             the
             good
             old
             Prior
             had
             met
             with
             death
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             found
             a
             way
             of
             escape
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             about
             the
             person
             of
             Masanello
             an
             old
             Priest
             by
             name
             Genovino
             ,
             a●
             also
             a
             notable
             Bandito
             calld
             Perrone
             ,
             these
             two
             being
             Coadiutors
             to
             Masanello
             gave
             out
             a
             list
             of
             sixty
             and
             odd
             Houses
             or
             Palaces
             rather
             ,
             of
             them
             who
             had
             farmd
             the
             Gabels
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             who
             having
             enrichd
             themselves
             ,
             and
             grown
             fat
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             that
             they
             shold
             be
             made
             examples
             and
             a
             terror
             to
             others
             ,
             so
             the
             sayd
             houses
             with
             abundance
             of
             most
             costly
             houshold-stuff
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             Coaches
             and
             their
             Coach-horses
             were
             pittifully
             burnt
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             order
             and
             neatnes
             of
             hand
             that
             he
             hazarded
             his
             life
             who
             shold
             embezel
             the
             least
             thing
             ,
             therupon
             one
             taking
             away
             but
             a
             little
             Towell
             was
             killd
             ,
             another
             for
             the
             Crouper
             of
             a
             horse
             had
             fifty
             lashes
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             after
             they
             had
             confessd
             to
             their
             Ghostly
             Fathers
             ,
             were
             hangd
             up
             by
             the
             sole
             command
             of
             Masanello
             ;
             And
             it
             was
             very
             dangerous
             to
             shew
             any
             countenance
             of
             pitty
             at
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             sayed
             houses
             ;
             besides
             all
             kind
             of
             rich
             Utensiles
             ,
             there
             were
             Pictures
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
             chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             ready
             money
             thrown
             into
             the
             raging
             fire
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             with
             huge
             out-cryes
             of
             the
             people
             round
             about
             in
             such
             words
             ,
             
               These
               Goods
               are
               our
               bloods
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               burn
               so
               the
               souls
               of
               th●se
               Dogs
               who
               own
               them
               deserve
               to
               fry
               in
               Hell-fire
               .
            
          
           
             While
             the
             people
             wer
             thus
             raging
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             great
             Collaterall
             Councell
             ,
             had
             causd
             an
             Instrument
             to
             be
             fairly
             printed
             ,
             contianing
             an
             abolition
             of
             all
             Gabels
             since
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             besides
             a
             generall
             pardon
             to
             all
             ;
             This
             Instrument
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             the
             Vice-roy
             finding
             that
             the
             Noble-men
             were
             out
             of
             request
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             imployed
             two
             Advocates
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             wold
             not
             do
             ,
             for
             they
             found
             som
             flaw
             in
             the
             sayed
             Instrument
             ,
             therfore
             they
             demanded
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             grand
             priviledg
             given
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             in
             this
             condition
             were
             like
             a
             huge
             River
             ,
             which
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             glut
             of
             Rain
             having
             broke
             her
             banks
             ,
             and
             risen
             out
             of
             her
             wonted
             bed
             to
             ramble
             abroad
             ,
             can
             hardly
             be
             brought
             in
             again
             :
             The
             Vice-roy
             and
             Councell
             labourd
             
             to
             make
             up
             the
             breaches
             ,
             but
             all
             yet
             in
             vain
             ;
             so
             they
             continued
             still
             burning
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Gabeliers
             or
             Customers
             ,
             and
             finding
             in
             one
             of
             their
             houses
             the
             Picture
             of
             the
             present
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             they
             preservd
             it
             and
             carried
             it
             publickly
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             with
             this
             cry
             ,
             
               Let
               our
               King
               live
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               Government
               ●ternally
               perish
               ,
            
          
           
             Among
             others
             which
             went
             armd
             there
             was
             a
             Regiment
             of
             women
             which
             went
             strutting
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             with
             Muskets
             on
             their
             sholders
             ,
             and
             som
             with
             Pikes
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             grand
             Priviledg
             of
             
               Carlos
               quinto
            
             was
             found
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             last
             remedy
             it
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Vice-roy
             by
             Filomarini
             the
             common
             Father
             of
             the
             Citty
             ,
             being
             Arch-bishop
             therof
             ,
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             with
             a
             writing
             underneath
             ,
             wherin
             the
             Vice-roy
             obligd
             himself
             to
             observe
             firmly
             for
             the
             future
             every
             particular
             of
             the
             sayed
             Character
             which
             he
             desired
             shold
             be
             publisht
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             Carmine
             ,
             which
             Filomarini
             did
             accordingly
             in
             a
             most
             solemn
             manner
             ,
             and
             presently
             therupon
             this
             Proclamation
             issued
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Philip
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Don
                   Rodrigo
                   Pone
                   de
                   Leon
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Arcos
                 ,
                 We
                 by
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Priviledg
                 ,
                 do
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 people
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 faithful
                 Citty
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Gabels
                 and
                 Impositions
                 be
                 extinct
                 and
                 abolishd
                 which
                 were
                 layd
                 upon
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 Naples
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 happy
                 memory
                 until
                 this
                 hour
                 :
                 Moreover
                 we
                 grant
                 a
                 generall
                 pard●n
                 for
                 any
                 offence
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 committed
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 revolution
                 to
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 every
                 offence
                 and
                 inquisition
                 passd
                 that
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 sayed
                 Revolution
                 ,
                 Given
                 in
                 
                   Castle
                   novo
                   ,
                   10th
                   .
                   July
                   1647.
                   
                   El
                   Duca
                   de
                   Arcos
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Donato
                   coppola
                   
                     Secretary
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   ,
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             sixth
             day
             after
             the
             Composition
             Masanello
             was
             made
             Generalissimo
             or
             Tribune
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Cardinal
             Filomarini
             was
             inducd
             to
             have
             a
             Parley
             with
             the
             Vice-roy
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             therfore
             he
             clad
             himself
             in
             cloath
             of
             Silver
             ,
             with
             a
             huge
             Plume
             of
             Feathers
             in
             his
             Hat
             ,
             mounted
             upon
             a
             gallant
             Courser
             ,
             with
             a
             naked
             Sword
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Equipage
             he
             marchd
             to
             the
             Castle
             attended
             by
             50.
             
             M.
             armd
             men
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             Coach
             came
             next
             Masanello
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Coach
             
               Mareo
               d'
               Amalphi
               Masanellos
            
             brother
             ,
             did
             ride
             all
             in
             cloath
             of
             Gold
             being
             also
             well
             mounted
             and
             having
             Sword
             and
             Dagger
             sutable
             :
             The
             Captain
             of
             the
             Vice-roys
             Guard
             ,
             but
             without
             Armes
             came
             a
             horse-back
             to
             meet
             Masanello
             saluting
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             welcoming
             him
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             being
             entred
             he
             made
             a
             Speech
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               My
               dear
               and
               much
               beloved
               people
               ,
               let
               us
               give
               God
               thanks
               with
               eternall
               sounds
               of
               Iubile
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               recov●rd
               our
               former
               liberties
               ,
               but
               who
               would
               have
               thought
               we
               shold
               have
               com
               to
               so
               fair
               a
               pass
               ;
               They
               may
               seem
               Dreams
               or
               Fables
               ,
               yet
               you
               see
               they
               are
               reall
               Truths
               ,
               let
               infinite
               thanks
               be
               given
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               most
               blessed
               Virgin
               of
            
             Carmine
             ,
             
               and
               to
               the
               paternall
               benignity
               of
               this
               most
               Reverend
               Bishop
               our
               Shepheard
               ;
               Then
               he
               took
               from
               his
               bosom
               the
               Charter
               of
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               ,
               with
               the
               new
               confirmation
               signd
               by
               the
               Vice-roy
               and
               Collaterall
               Councell
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               sayed
               ,
               now
               are
               we
               exempted
               and
               free
               from
               all
               Gabels
               ,
               we
               are
               easd
               of
               so
               many
               weights
               ,
               all
               Impositions
               are
               taken
               off
               ,
               now
               is
               restord
               the
               dear
               liberty
               in
               which
               rests
               the
               happy
               memory
               of
               King
            
             Ferdinand
             and
             Charles
             
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               I
               for
               my
               own
               particular
               desire
               not
               any
               thing
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               pretend
               any
               thing
               but
               public
               good
               as
               this
               most
               Reverend
               Arch-bishop
               knows
               well
               ;
               I
               told
               him
               often
               of
               my
               right
               intentions
               ,
               I
               was
               offerd
               two
               hundred
               Crowns
               a
               month
               during
               life
               provided
               I
               shold
               proceed
               no
               further
               ,
               but
               wold
               be
               an
               Instrument
               to
               accomodate
               all
               things
               ,
               I
               ever
               refusd
               the
               offer
               :
               Moreover
               had
               it
               not
               bin
               to
               perform
               the
               promise
               I
               was
               tyed
               in
               to
               his
               Eminence
               ,
               I
               wold
               not
               have
               apparrelld
               my self
               as
               you
               see
               me
               ,
               I
               wold
               never
               have
               shaken
               of
               my
               Mariners
               we●ds
               ,
               for
               I
               was
               born
               such
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               I
               livd
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               I
               mean
               to
               live
               and
               dy
               :
               After
               the
               fishing
               of
               public
               Liberty
               which
               I
               have
               made
               in
               the
               tempestuous
               Sea
               of
               this
               afflicted
               Citty
               ,
               I
               will
               return
               to
               my
               Hook
               and
               Line
               ,
               not
               reserving
               to
               my self
               as
               much
               as
               a
               nail
               for
               my
               own
               dwelling
               ;
               I
               desire
               no
               more
               of
               you
               but
               when
               I
               am
               dead
               you
               wold
               every
               one
               say
               an
            
             Ave
             Maria
             
               for
               me
               ,
               do
               you
               promise
               me
               this
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               they
               cryed
               out
               but
               a
               hundred
               yeers
               
               hence
               ▪
               he
               replyed
               ,
               I
               thank
               you
               ,
               desiring
               you
               not
               to
               lay
               down
               your
               Armes
               till
               a
               Confirmation
               com
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               of
               all
               these
               Priviledges
               from
               the
               King
               our
               Soveraign
               ,
               trust
               not
               the
               Nobility
               for
               they
               are
               Traytors
               ▪
               and
               our
               Enemies
               ;
               I
               go
               to
               negotiat
               with
               the
               Vice-roy
               ,
               and
               within
               an
               houre
               you
               shall
               see
               me
               again
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               morrow
               morning
               ,
               but
               if
               to
               morrow
               I
               be
               not
               with
               you
               ,
               put
               to
               fire
               and
               sword
               the
               whole
               Citty
               :
               Well
               ,
               well
               though
               what
               hath
               hitherto
               passd
               hath
               not
               much
               pleasd
               the
               Vice-roy
               ,
               yet
               his
               Majesty
               will
               find
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               lost
               any
               thing
               by
               it
               ,
               only
               som
               of
               the
               Nobility
               (
               our
               Enemies
               )
               have
               lost
               by
               it
               ,
               who
               will
               return
               to
               their
               former
               beggery
               ,
               those
               ravenous
               Wolfs
               who
               bought
               and
               sold
               our
               bloods
               ,
               never
               regarding
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               service
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               or
               the
               common
               good
               of
               Citty
               and
               Kingdom
               :
               Now
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Monarchy
               shall
               be
               adornd
               with
               the
               most
               precious
               Crown
               that
               ever
               she
               bore
               upon
               her
               head
               ;
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               given
               by
               us
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               all
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               for
               when
               we
               gave
               him
               any
               treasure
               it
               vanisht
               away
               ,
               and
               was
               half
               drunk
               up
               by
               his
               Officers
               .
            
             Having
             spoken
             thus
             ,
             he
             turnd
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             saying
             ,
             most
             Eminent
             Lord
             ,
             bless
             this
             people
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             so
             thinking
             to
             go
             on
             with
             his
             Calvalcata
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             people
             was
             so
             great
             that
             it
             filld
             all
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             so
             hindred
             the
             passage
             ,
             therfore
             because
             going
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             ,
             t
             was
             unseemly
             that
             such
             a
             confusd
             Rout
             shold
             go
             along
             ;
             he
             commanded
             upon
             pain
             of
             life
             that
             no
             body
             shold
             make
             one
             step
             further
             ,
             which
             was
             observd
             with
             marvellous
             obedience
             ;
             so
             there
             went
             only
             with
             him
             
               Arpaia
               ,
               Genovino
            
             ,
             his
             brother
             and
             the
             Arch-bishop
             whom
             the
             Vice-roy
             came
             to
             meet
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Stairs
             ,
             Masanello
             putting
             himself
             at
             his
             feet
             he
             kissd
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             thanking
             his
             Excellence
             for
             the
             grace
             he
             had
             done
             them
             touching
             the
             Capitulations
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             com
             thither
             ,
             that
             his
             Excellence
             might
             do
             with
             him
             whatsoever
             he
             pleasd
             ,
             either
             to
             hang
             him
             ,
             to
             break
             him
             upon
             wheels
             ,
             or
             tear
             him
             with
             wild
             Horses
             ;
             but
             the
             Vice-roy
             made
             him
             rise
             up
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               never
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               culpable
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               had
               offended
               his
               Majesty
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               therfore
               he
               may
               rejoyce
               for
               he
               shold
               alwaies
               be
               well
               regarded
               by
               him
            
             :
             The
             Vice-roy
             then
             brought
             him
             to
             an
             open
             Balcone
             that
             the
             people
             might
             see
             him
             to
             avoid
             all
             jealousies
             ;
             so
             they
             fairly
             concluded
             the
             peace
             and
             parted
             ,
             Masanello
             being
             confirmd
             by
             the
             Vice-roy
             to
             be
             Captain-generall
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             Masanello
             put
             off
             his
             Cloth
             of
             silver-sute
             ,
             and
             took
             again
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Marriner
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             obeyd
             and
             feard
             as
             much
             as
             formerly
             :
             He
             wold
             rise
             betimes
             and
             give
             audience
             in
             the
             Market-place
             out
             of
             a
             window
             which
             was
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             whither
             they
             wold
             reach
             him
             Petitions
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             he
             had
             alwaies
             an
             Archibuz
             ready
             cockd
             hard
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             som
             terror
             to
             those
             who
             came
             to
             petition
             or
             sollicit
             about
             any
             business
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             furious
             Traverses
             and
             popular
             confusions
             matters
             at
             last
             came
             to
             that
             point
             of
             perfection
             that
             the
             Originall
             Charter
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             having
             bin
             publickly
             producd
             ,
             revivd
             ,
             and
             ratified
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             issued
             forth
             this
             generall
             Indulgence
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             and
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Philip
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Don
                   Rodrigo
                   ponce
                   de
                   Leon
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Arcos
                 ,
                 We
                 by
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Priviledg
                 do
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 people
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 faithfull
                 Citty
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Gabels
                 and
                 Impositions
                 be
                 extinct
                 and
                 abolishd
                 which
                 were
                 layed
                 upon
                 the
                 sayed
                 Citty
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 happy
                 memory
                 ,
                 untill
                 this
                 hower
                 :
                 Moreover
                 we
                 grant
                 a
                 generall
                 Pardon
                 for
                 any
                 offence
                 whatsoever
                 committed
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Revolution
                 to
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 every
                 ●ffence
                 and
                 inquisition
                 passd
                 that
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 sayed
                 Revolution
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Given
                     in
                  
                   Castle
                   N●ovo
                   
                     
                       10th
                       .
                       of
                    
                     Iuly
                     1647.
                     
                  
                   
                     Subscribed
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Arcos
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             As
             this
             was
             to
             be
             publishd
             ,
             there
             intervend
             an
             ill-favord
             Accident
             which
             much
             puzzled
             the
             busines
             ,
             for
             there
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             500.
             
             Banditi
             brought
             in
             by
             Perrone
             ,
             who
             had
             bin
             admitted
             to
             be
             a
             Confederat
             or
             Counsellor
             to
             Masanello
             ,
             after
             their
             entrance
             ther
             hapned
             som
             difference
             twixt
             them
             and
             Masanello
             upon
             a
             
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mataloni
             (
             which
             was
             true
             enough
             )
             therupon
             som
             seven
             of
             those
             Banditi
             shot
             at
             one
             time
             at
             Masanello
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             the
             bullets
             could
             penetrat
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             only
             singd
             som
             part
             of
             his
             Shirt
             and
             so
             he
             dropd
             down
             ;
             which
             preservation
             was
             imputed
             to
             a
             Medail
             of
             the
             Lady
             of
             Carmine
             that
             he
             wore
             about
             his
             neck
             .
             Perrone
             with
             most
             of
             those
             Banditi
             were
             killd
             and
             executed
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             that
             they
             had
             complotted
             with
             Mataloni
             against
             the
             people
             ,
             
               Don
               ●●seppe
               Carasfa
            
             brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mataloni
             was
             found
             out
             and
             most
             miserably
             butcherd
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Masanello
             improvd
             every
             day
             in
             strength
             and
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Perrone
             being
             now
             dead
             he
             soly
             Raignd
             ,
             and
             the
             Gran
             Signor
             was
             never
             obeyed
             and
             feard
             in
             Constantinople
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Naples
             .
             His
             Warrant
             alone
             was
             sufficient
             to
             fetch
             any
             ones
             head
             ,
             to
             fire
             and
             plunder
             any
             Palace
             as
             divers
             were
             ;
             he
             commanded
             that
             all
             men
             shold
             go
             without
             Cloaks
             ,
             Gowns
             ,
             or
             wide
             Cassocks
             ,
             for
             fear
             any
             Armes
             might
             be
             hid
             under
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             generally
             obeyd
             ,
             for
             Noble-men
             and
             Church-men
             went
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             
               en
               cuerpo
            
             ;
             He
             commanded
             also
             that
             all
             women
             shold
             go
             without
             Fardingalls
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shold
             tuck
             up
             their
             Coats
             when
             they
             went
             to
             Church
             which
             was
             punctually
             observd
             ;
             he
             disarmd
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             what
             sums
             he
             pleasd
             from
             Merchants
             and
             others
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             fire
             and
             plunder
             .
          
           
             Those
             interruptions
             which
             the
             treaty
             of
             peace
             receivd
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Banditi
             ,
             were
             at
             l●st
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             prudent
             carriage
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             Filomarini
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             there
             was
             a
             solemn
             meeting
             of
             the
             Vice-roy
             and
             Masanello
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             Naples
             ,
             where
             before
             the
             great
             Altar
             the
             Charter
             of
             Charls
             the
             fift
             was
             read
             &
             sworn
             unto
             by
             the
             Viceroy
             with
             a
             general
             pardon
             Masanello
             standing
             all
             the
             while
             with
             a
             naked
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             on
             one
             of
             the
             staires
             of
             the
             Alter
             till
             all
             was
             don
             :
             Then
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             was
             sung
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             loud
             acclamations
             of
             the
             people
             made
             the
             very
             walls
             to
             ring
             agen
             ,
             and
             re-echo
             with
             joy
             :
             After
             this
             Masanello
             did
             King
             it
             higher
             and
             higher
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             went
             in
             a
             stately
             Coach
             ,
             she
             in
             a
             Gown
             of
             cloath
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             her
             Children
             in
             Silver
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Arcos
             a
             visit
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             she
             had
             provided
             a
             sumptuous
             Banquet
             for
             them
             ,
             giving
             them
             Jewels
             and
             other
             rich
             Presents
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Banquet
             Masanello
             himself
             came
             very
             glorious
             ,
             where
             t
             was
             thought
             he
             took
             a
             Figg
             which
             wrought
             afterwards
             upon
             his
             head-peece
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             to
             be
             twixt
             frantic
             and
             fool
             ;
             he
             wold
             as
             he
             went
             along
             cut
             ,
             slash
             ,
             and
             killd
             som
             ,
             he
             causd
             a
             Baker
             to
             be
             clapd
             in
             an
             Oven
             ,
             and
             burnt
             alive
             for
             making
             light-bread
             ,
             one
             time
             he
             leapd
             into
             the
             Sea
             clothes
             and
             all
             to
             cool
             himself
             :
             He
             had
             got
             a
             Catalog
             of
             all
             the
             rich
             Merchants
             and
             Cittizens
             ,
             and
             sending
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             under-write
             for
             payment
             of
             such
             a
             sum
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             his
             Catholic
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             raise
             five
             millions
             ,
             as
             an
             acknowledgment
             for
             taking
             down
             the
             Taxes
             ;
             He
             commanded
             an
             order
             to
             be
             publishd
             that
             none
             under
             pain
             of
             death
             shold
             depart
             from
             Naples
             without
             his
             Warrant
             ,
             wherupon
             divers
             Noble-men
             wold
             com
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             for
             Pass-ports
             ,
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             quality
             of
             Aversa
             coming
             one
             day
             unto
             him
             for
             a
             Pass-port
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             kick
             in
             the
             buttock
             .
             Thus
             he
             tyrannizd
             more
             ,
             &
             more
             &
             ,
             having
             commanded
             som
             to
             be
             beheaded
             upon
             a
             Sunday
             morning
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             the
             Arch-bishop
             prevaild
             with
             him
             to
             defer
             the
             execution
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             sitting
             to
             pollute
             the
             holy
             Sabboth
             with
             such
             Sacrifices
             of
             humane
             blood
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             after
             he
             went
             from
             the
             Market-place
             accompanied
             with
             a
             huge
             company
             of
             the
             riff-raff
             of
             the
             people
             all
             the
             way
             a
             foot
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             having
             one
             stocking
             on
             and
             the
             other
             off
             without
             Band
             ,
             Hat
             ,
             or
             Sword
             ,
             where
             being
             entred
             the
             first
             word
             he
             spoke
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             was
             ,
             
               That
               he
               must
               eat
            
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             hunger
             ,
             that
             you
             shal
             ,
             Signor
             Masanello
             ,
             sayd
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             calling
             for
             somthing
             ,
             no
             ,
             my
             Lord
             sayd
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             to
             take
             fresh
             air
             at
             Posilipo
             ,
             and
             ther
             eat
             together
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             excusing
             himself
             he
             went
             without
             him
             ,
             &
             threw
             som
             peeces
             of
             gold
             into
             the
             Sea
             ▪
             making
             the
             Marriners
             duck
             for
             them
             and
             find
             them
             agen
             :
             so
             he
             feasted
             his
             body
             there
             very
             pl●●tifully
             having
             drunk
             for
             his
             own
             share
             a
             dozen
             bottles
             of
             
               Lacrymae
               Christi
            
             ;
             The
             operation
             of
             this
             Wine
             ,
             
             with
             the
             agitation
             of
             his
             body
             began
             the
             next
             day
             to
             work
             upon
             his
             brain
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             extravagant
             ;
             He
             sent
             for
             that
             rare
             Artist
             Fonseca
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             make
             som
             peeces
             in
             Marble
             and
             Brass
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Thomaso
               Anello
            
             of
             Amalphi
             ▪
             Prefect
             and
             Captain●generall
             of
             the
             most
             faithfull
             people
             of
             Naples
             .
             Thus
             his
             head
             having
             climd
             so
             high
             began
             to
             turn
             more
             and
             more
             and
             to
             grow
             insolent
             ,
             no
             Law
             could
             bound
             his
             commands
             for
             life
             &
             death
             ,
             he
             wold
             be
             more
             then
             the
             Sea
             ,
             who
             though
             a
             raging
             Element
             ,
             yet
             is
             contented
             to
             hold
             himself
             within
             his
             bounds
             ;
             he
             wold
             be
             more
             then
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             who
             though
             of
             such
             infinit
             vastnes
             yet
             keep
             themselves
             within
             their
             due
             circumference
             :
             The
             glorious
             Sun
             confines
             it self
             to
             the
             Ecliptic
             ,
             But
             nothing
             could
             bound
             the
             vast
             desires
             of
             this
             Fisher-man
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             truly
             verified
             that
             
               Asperius
               nihil
               est
               Humili
               cum
               surgit
               in
               altum
               ,
            
             He
             was
             so
             tossd
             with
             odd
             fancies
             that
             they
             bereft
             him
             of
             his
             naturall
             nocturnall
             repose
             ,
             they
             kept
             him
             from
             seeing
             that
             huge
             Precipice
             which
             was
             before
             him
             ,
             the
             steps
             wherby
             we
             mount
             to
             greatnes
             are
             slippery
             ,
             the
             top
             is
             an
             Earth-quake
             ,
             the
             Descent
             perpendicular
             ,
             the
             sight
             whereof
             doth
             use
             to
             dis-compose
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             alienat
             him
             from
             himself
             ,
             specially
             when
             Honor
             falls
             upon
             a
             low
             Subject
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             base
             Carat
             ,
             who
             being
             mounted
             high
             looks
             like
             a
             Munkey
             clad
             in
             Scarlet
             ,
             now
             Greatnes
             serves
             som
             men
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             ruin
             ,
             as
             long
             ha●●
             servd
             Absol●n
             to
             destroy
             himself
             .
          
           
             As
             he
             was
             domineering
             one
             day
             in
             the
             great
             Market-place
             ,
             
               Caesar
               Spano
            
             an
             ancient
             Captain
             of
             very
             good
             respect
             came
             to
             him
             about
             som
             business
             ,
             but
             he
             struck
             and
             wounded
             the
             old
             Captain
             ,
             giving
             him
             two
             cuts
             on
             the
             face
             ,
             going
             on
             a
             little
             further
             he
             met
             with
             one
             who
             he
             was
             told
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             Spy
             ,
             therupon
             suddenly
             before
             any
             process
             formd
             against
             him
             he
             causd
             his
             head
             presently
             to
             be
             chopd
             off
             ;
             He
             met
             another
             who
             told
             him
             his
             wise
             was
             subornd
             &
             carried
             away
             by
             an
             old
             Bawd
             ,
             therupon
             he
             conducting
             Masanello
             to
             the
             house
             where
             she
             was
             with
             another
             man
             ,
             he
             presently
             commanded
             her
             to
             be
             hangd
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             to
             be
             broken
             upon
             wheels
             .
             After
             Dinner
             he
             sent
             a
             menacing
             message
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               Ferrante
               Caracciolo
            
             ,
             that
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             and
             the
             firing
             of
             his
             Palace
             ,
             he
             shold
             com
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             because
             that
             morning
             the
             sayd
             Duke
             had
             not
             com
             out
             of
             his
             Coach
             to
             do
             him
             reverence
             ▪
          
           
             The
             Vice-king
             was
             passive
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             vexd
             with
             these
             Deportments
             of
             Masanello
             ,
             but
             he
             durst
             not
             apprehend
             him
             b●cause
             he
             was
             still
             backd
             by
             the
             besotted
             people
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             was
             consulting
             of
             the
             means
             how
             to
             redress
             matters
             ,
             there
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             old
             Gen●vino
             and
             Arpaia
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             Confidents
             Masanello
             had
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             complain
             bitterly
             against
             the
             extravagances
             of
             Masanello
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             had
             receivd
             a
             box
             on
             the
             Ear
             by
             him
             ,
             yet
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             right
             themselves
             ,
             he
             having
             at
             his
             beck
             150.
             m.
             Combatants
             well
             armd
             ▪
             yet
             they
             told
             the
             Vice
             roy
             that
             most
             people
             began
             to
             dislike
             him
             for
             his
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             wold
             please
             him
             to
             publish
             another
             Ban
             for
             the
             observance
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             it
             wold
             be
             a
             means
             to
             make
             all
             the
             people
             return
             to
             him
             ,
             wherunto
             the
             Vice-roy
             did
             readily
             condescend
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             done
             accordingly
             :
             It
             chancd
             that
             Masanello
             at
             that
             time
             was
             gone
             in
             the
             Dutchess
             the
             Vice-queens
             Coach
             to
             Posilipo
             to
             recreat
             himself
             ,
             where
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             appointed
             other
             Commanders
             and
             Captains
             ;
             At
             his
             return
             to
             the
             Market-place
             he
             met
             with
             Genovino
             and
             Arpaia
             ,
             whom
             he
             threatned
             because
             they
             had
             not
             attended
             him
             to
             Posilipo
             ,
             nay
             ▪
             threatned
             to
             fire
             the
             whole
             Citty
             ,
             because
             he
             perceivd
             that
             they
             declined
             in
             their
             wonted
             respects
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             brandishd
             his
             Sword
             to
             and
             fro
             ;
             Hereupon
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             people
             with
             som
             ado
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             where
             they
             put
             an
             extraordinary
             Band
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             guard
             him
             that
             night
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             as
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             people
             were
             consulting
             how
             to
             declare
             anew
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             an
             unlookd
             for
             accident
             happend
             ,
             which
             did
             cooperat
             with
             their
             designs
             ;
             For
             
               Marco
               Vitale
               Masanellos
            
             chiefest
             Secretary
             (
             wherof
             he
             had
             seven
             in
             all
             )
             passing
             by
             the
             Castle-gate
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             som
             Soldiers
             that
             were
             banded
             together
             ,
             he
             proudly
             askd
             them
             why
             and
             by
             whose
             Authority
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             Armes
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             gave
             a
             stout
             answer
             that
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Vice-roy
             ;
             well
             ,
             well
             sayd
             Vitale
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             going
             to
             the
             Market-place
             and
             thy
             head
             shall
             pay
             for
             it
             ,
             therupon
             
             the
             Captain
             drew
             his
             Sword
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             shrewd
             slash
             ,
             which
             being
             seconded
             by
             a
             Musqueteer
             ,
             the
             Secretary
             fell
             down
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             hearing
             therof
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             they
             tore
             his
             Coffin
             chopd
             off
             his
             head
             and
             draggd
             his
             Carkass
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             That
             day
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Festivalls
             of
             Naples
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             glorious
             Virgin
             of
             Carmine
             ,
             whose
             Church
             was
             scituated
             in
             the
             great
             Market
             :
             Masanello
             had
             got
             into
             the
             sayd
             Church
             ,
             where
             he
             attended
             the
             Archbishop
             to
             sing
             Mass
             ,
             being
             com
             ,
             Masanello
             told
             him
             ,
             most
             Eminent
             Lord
             ,
             I
             perceive
             now
             that
             the
             people
             will
             abandon
             me
             ,
             and
             go
             about
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             therfore
             I
             beseech
             your
             Eminence
             to
             send
             this
             Letter
             from
             me
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             wherin
             there
             is
             a
             Resignation
             of
             all
             my
             Authority
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             So
             going
             up
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Crucifix
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             re-commended
             himself
             with
             much
             tendernes
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             shold
             not
             now
             shake
             him
             off
             having
             venturd
             so
             much
             for
             them
             ;
             Then
             a
             while
             after
             he
             fell
             a
             doting
             ,
             and
             accusing
             himself
             of
             his
             life
             past
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             every
             one
             to
             make
             the
             like
             confession
             before
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             Ghostly
             Father
             ,
             that
             Gods
             anger
             might
             be
             appeasd
             ,
             so
             he
             went
             on
             in
             many
             ridiculous
             expressions
             ,
             and
             som
             of
             them
             savouring
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             therfore
             his
             Guard
             forsook
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishop
             got
             him
             to
             be
             conducted
             to
             a
             Dormitory
             within
             the
             Cloyster
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             be
             dryed
             for
             he
             was
             all
             in
             a
             sweat
             ,
             having
             refreshd
             himself
             ther
             and
             being
             leaning
             over
             a
             Balcone
             ,
             four
             resolute
             Gentlemen
             came
             to
             find
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             in
             so
             good
             a
             posture
             ,
             dischargd
             four
             severall
             Muskets
             at
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             presently
             fell
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Ah
               ingratefull
               Traytors
            
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             ;
             hereupon
             a
             Butcher
             chopd
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             being
             put
             upon
             a
             Lance
             they
             carried
             up
             and
             down
             the
             street
             :
             the
             grosse
             of
             the
             common
             people
             were
             so
             daunted
             hereat
             ,
             that
             they
             lost
             their
             former
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             went
             all
             skulking
             away
             ,
             nor
             did
             any
             dare
             to
             do
             any
             outrage
             to
             those
             who
             killd
             their
             Captain-generall
             :
             So
             his
             body
             was
             draggd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Gutters
             and
             afterwards
             hurld
             into
             a
             Ditch
             ;
             Therupon
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             Officers
             got
             a
             horsback
             and
             went
             to
             the
             Castle
             to
             congratulat
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             for
             the
             riddance
             of
             this
             popular
             Tyrant
             :
             An
             hower
             after
             the
             Vice-roy
             shewd
             himself
             and
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Castle
             in
             a
             stately
             Cavalcata
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Church
             where
             solemn
             thanks
             were
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             Saint
             Germaro
             the
             chief
             Protector
             of
             Naples
             was
             taken
             out
             and
             put
             upon
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             where
             extraordinary
             Jubiles
             were
             sung
             for
             the
             quietness
             re-obtained
             by
             the
             death
             of
             so
             base
             a
             Rebell
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             secret
             judgments
             of
             God
             had
             spilt
             so
             much
             blood
             ,
             consumd
             so
             many
             Palaces
             ,
             reducd
             to
             ashes
             so
             much
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             so
             formidable
             that
             he
             terrified
             both
             Town
             and
             Country
             ,
             yet
             a
             fatall
             Instrument
             of
             the
             indignation
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             being
             offended
             with
             the
             sins
             of
             that
             luxurious
             Citty
             ,
             who
             as
             somtimes
             he
             punishd
             the
             Egyptians
             with
             small
             contemptible
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             flyes
             ,
             Lice
             ,
             and
             Frogs
             ,
             so
             he
             chastizd
             the
             Napolitans
             by
             so
             despicable
             a
             person
             .
             From
             the
             great
             Church
             the
             Vice-roy
             rid
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             where
             there
             ecchoed
             in
             the
             air
             this
             note
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               King
               live
               ,
               let
               the
               Vice-roy
               live
               ,
               and
               let
            
             Filomarini
             live
             ,
             the
             Restorer
             of
             his
             Countries
             peace
             :
             It
             is
             reported
             and
             printed
             that
             a
             little
             before
             Masanellos
             death
             ,
             
               San
               Germaro
            
             was
             seen
             over
             the
             great
             Church
             with
             a
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             many
             persons
             were
             examind
             upon
             oath
             about
             that
             Vision
             ,
             besides
             a
             bright
             Star
             was
             seen
             which
             presaged
             peace
             and
             happiness
             .
          
           
             Thus
             finishd
             the
             life
             and
             Raign
             of
             Masanello
             ,
             having
             prognosticated
             it
             himself
             som
             dayes
             before
             ,
             when
             going
             up
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             he
             sayed
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             did
             was
             for
             the
             universall
             good
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             he
             knew
             well
             that
             when
             he
             had
             brought
             the
             business
             about
             he
             shold
             be
             murtherd
             ,
             and
             draggd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             of
             Naples
             ,
             yet
             he
             desird
             the
             people
             shold
             remember
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             sing
             som
             Dirges
             for
             his
             Soul.
             As
             the
             Raign
             of
             this
             Ephemeran
             Monster
             was
             violent
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             for
             from
             first
             to
             last
             it
             continued
             not
             to
             ten
             compleat
             dayes
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             those
             Lyricall
             Verses
             may
             be
             truly
             applyed
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Quem
               Dies
               vidit
               veniens
               superhum
            
             
               Hunc
               dies
               vidit
               sugiens
               jacentem
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Vice-roy
             fearing
             som
             after-claps
             ,
             fell
             a
             fortifying
             himself
             mainly
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             that
             very
             night
             ther
             entred
             into
             the
             Citty
             six
             hundred
             horse
             with
             wonderfull
             secrecy
             ,
             who
             went
             also
             to
             the
             Palace
             and
             tendred
             their
             Service
             ,
             and
             so
             betook
             themselves
             to
             divers
             Posts
             :
             But
             the
             day
             following
             the
             bread
             which
             is
             the
             staff
             of
             life
             fell
             to
             be
             eleven
             ounces
             lighter
             ,
             wherupon
             the
             popular
             fire
             burst
             out
             again
             ,
             which
             took
             hold
             of
             the
             Bakers
             Furnaces
             and
             Goods
             :
             They
             went
             in
             multitudes
             to
             find
             out
             the
             body
             of
             Masanello
             which
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             they
             took
             it
             out
             ,
             washd
             and
             perfumd
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             high
             upon
             a
             Bier
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             down
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             sowing
             it
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             carkass
             they
             brought
             it
             to
             the
             great
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             with
             no
             less
             solemnity
             then
             Lamentation
             ,
             so
             he
             who
             was
             cursd
             and
             draggd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             dirtty
             Channels
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             is
             the
             next
             day
             following
             bewayld
             ,
             missd
             ,
             and
             prayed
             for
             ;
             so
             there
             was
             order
             taken
             for
             his
             Exequies
             which
             were
             celebrated
             in
             marvailous
             Pomp
             ,
             above
             a
             thousand
             Priests
             went
             before
             him
             with
             Torches
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             the
             white
             boyes
             of
             Loreto
             did
             attend
             the
             Hearse
             ,
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             sounded
             the
             dolefull
             March
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             lay
             lifted
             up
             very
             high
             upon
             his
             Funerall
             Bed
             a
             Crown
             was
             put
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             Scepter
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             so
             he
             enjoyed
             after
             his
             death
             those
             Ensigns
             ,
             the
             Authority
             wherof
             he
             usurpd
             in
             his
             life
             .
             He
             was
             carryed
             about
             all
             the
             five
             Pr●cincts
             of
             Naples
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             the
             Vice-roys
             there
             they
             made
             a
             halt
             under
             his
             very
             Balcone
             ;
             At
             last
             two
             howers
             within
             night
             they
             carried
             him
             back
             to
             the
             great
             Church
             where
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             particular
             Chappell
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             upon
             his
             Hearse
             .
          
           
             
               Nobilium
               tyrannide
               inusitatis
               oppressi●nibus
               &
               angarijs
               in
               Regnum
               ,
               Cives
               &
               Exteros
               praeter
               Rerum
               &
               Naturae
               or●inem
               violenter
               extortis
               ,
               Repressa
               ;
            
             
               Virgini
               Dei
               Matri
               Carmeli
               Die
               
                 7.
                 
                 Julij
                 ,
                 1647.
              
               gabellis
               publicis
               ,
               facinorosis
               Secretis
               Patriae
               hostibus
               ,
               incensis
               ,
               fugatis
               ,
               prefligatis
               ,
               sublatis
               ;
               Inconcussa
               fide
               servata
               :
               Ferdinandi
               primi
               ,
               &
               Frederici
               Aragonensium
               Regum
               ,
               Caroli
               Quinti
               Imperatoris
               Caesaris
               confirmatis
               ,
               renovatis
               Aureis
               privilegijs
               .
            
             
               Philippo
               Quarto
               Rege
               Cath●lic●
               ,
               Dom
               :
               Roderico
               Pons
               de
               Leon
               Duce
               d●
               Arcos
               Regis
               vicem
               gerente
               ,
               
                 Thoma
                 Anello
                 de
                 Amalphi
                 invicti
                 populi
                 Duce
                 ,
                 pristina
                 libertate
                 redemptus
                 Fidelissimus
                 populus
                 Neapolitanus
                 ,
                 Mausolaeum
                 in
                 reportatae
                 victoriae
                 memoriam
                 posteris
                 Excitamentum
                 p●suit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Nobles
             being
             repressd
             ,
             who
             beyond
             the
             order
             of
             Things
             ,
             and
             Rules
             of
             Nature
             did
             so
             violently
             extort
             unusuall
             Taxes
             and
             Services
             from
             Kingdom
             ,
             Cittizens
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             .
          
           
             An
             unshaken
             faith
             being
             kep●
             to
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Carmine
             the
             seventh
             of
             Iuly
             1647.
             the
             Gabels
             being
             abolishd
             ,
             the
             public
             facinorous
             and
             secret
             enemies
             of
             our
             Country
             being
             subdued
             ,
             banishd
             ,
             burnt
             ,
             and
             extinguishd
             .
          
           
             The
             golden
             Priviledges
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             of
             Fredric
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             being
             confirmd
             and
             renewd
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             being
             Catholic
             King
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Rodrigo
               pons
               de
               Leon
            
             Duke
             of
             Arcos
             being
             Vice-roy
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Anello
            
             of
             Amalphi
             being
             Generall
             ,
             the
             most
             faithfull
             people
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             public
             liberty
             being
             redeemd
             .
          
           
             This
             Monument
             was
             erected
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Victory
             obtaind
             ,
             and
             for
             an
             encouragement
             to
             all
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             body
             of
             Masanello
             being
             redeemd
             from
             dust
             and
             dirt
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             memory
             was
             honord
             by
             the
             Neapolitan
             people
             ;
             Nor
             did
             the
             Insurrection
             dy
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             revivd
             and
             gathering
             new
             strength
             it
             ragd
             again
             as
             furiously
             as
             ever
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             Naples
             it self
             but
             in
             all
             the
             Terri●ories
             ,
             as
             
               Bitonto
               ,
               Nocera
               ,
               Abruzzo
               ,
               Cosenza
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             in
             Apulia
             and
             Calabria
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Naples
             chose
             for
             their
             Elect
             
               Don
               Francisco
               Turaldo
            
             Prince
             of
             Massa
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             was
             to
             command
             ten
             Spaniards
             heads
             to
             be
             fixd
             on
             Poles
             ,
             and
             carryed
             in
             triumph
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Citty
             ;
             he
             interdicted
             also
             that
             nothing
             either
             for
             back
             or
             belly
             shold
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             Castle
             where
             the
             Vice-roy
             was
             ,
             he
             causd
             the
             whole
             Citty
             to
             be
             entrenchd
             ,
             and
             Canons
             planted
             in
             
             divers
             places
             ,
             now
             the
             people
             thought
             they
             had
             all
             the
             justice
             in
             the
             world
             to
             continue
             in
             Armes
             till
             the
             confirmation
             of
             what
             the
             Vice-roy
             had
             stipulated
             before
             ,
             were
             com
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             it
             shold
             be
             sent
             three
             months
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             was
             com
             hard
             by
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             five
             and
             forty
             Galeons
             ,
             and
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             Citty
             that
             if
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             have
             a
             peace
             and
             generall
             pardon
             ,
             the
             people
             shold
             lay
             down
             Armes
             and
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             to
             the
             Castle
             ;
             this
             they
             wold
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             offerd
             to
             lay
             them
             up
             in
             their
             houses
             untill
             the
             Treaty
             shold
             be
             concluded
             ,
             so
             matters
             fell
             off
             the
             hinges
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             the
             three
             Castles
             shot
             at
             the
             Town
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             by
             Sea
             with
             his
             great
             Guns
             from
             his
             Galeons
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             made
             such
             a
             hideous
             noise
             as
             if
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             wold
             meet
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Town
             the
             huge
             Canons
             from
             the
             Tower
             of
             Carmine
             played
             incessantly
             ;
             so
             there
             grew
             a
             perfect
             War
             twixt
             the
             Cittie
             and
             the
             Castles
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             fair
             houses
             were
             burnt
             ,
             heads
             chopd
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Bell
             of
             Saint
             Laurence
             rung
             out
             for
             signall
             of
             War
             ;
             The
             Spaniards
             on
             the
             one
             side
             put
             all
             to
             fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             the
             people
             on
             the
             other
             side
             burnt
             the
             Goods
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             houses
             of
             any
             whom
             they
             suspected
             :
             Many
             bloody
             Skirmiges
             happend
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             sent
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             quality
             to
             the
             Captain-Generall
             of
             the
             people
             to
             know
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             fury
             ,
             and
             why
             they
             were
             so
             active
             in
             their
             own
             destruction
             with
             the
             ruine
             of
             so
             many
             innocent
             Souls
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             glorious
             Citty
             ,
             but
             word
             was
             sent
             him
             back
             that
             when
             the
             Confirmation
             was
             com
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             they
             wold
             send
             him
             a
             civill
             answer
             ,
             till
             then
             t
             was
             but
             just
             they
             shold
             stand
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             and
             repell
             any
             force
             by
             that
             power
             which
             God
             and
             Nature
             had
             given
             them
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             liberties
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             yet
             with
             this
             resolution
             to
             continue
             in
             a
             constant
             obedience
             to
             his
             Catholic
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             listen
             to
             the
             enchantments
             of
             any
             forrain
             Prince
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             tamper
             with
             them
             already
             for
             a
             Revolt
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mataloni
             in
             these
             Confusions
             did
             many
             materiall
             Services
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             sending
             them
             recruits
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             from
             the
             Country
             ;
             At
             last
             the
             people
             grew
             jealous
             of
             their
             Elect
             and
             Captain-Generall
             Prince
             Turaldo
             ,
             and
             so
             gave
             him
             his
             pass-port
             to
             hasten
             to
             the
             other
             world
             without
             a
             head
             ,
             so
             they
             chose
             in
             his
             place
             one
             
               Gennaro
               Arnese
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             far
             inferior
             quality
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             hurly-burly
             the
             French
             King
             sent
             the
             people
             a
             proffer
             of
             two
             millions
             of
             gold
             ,
             with
             twenty
             Galeons
             ,
             eighteen
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             forty
             Tartanas
             ,
             which
             message
             was
             sent
             by
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             from
             ●he
             French
             Ambassador
             resident
             at
             Rome
             ;
             The
             Citty
             embracd
             the
             proposall
             ,
             and
             so
             employd
             an
             express
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             and
             treat
             ;
             so
             a
             little
             after
             the
             cry
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             of
             Naples
             was
             
               Viva
               la
               Francia
            
             ,
             let
             France
             live
             ,
             and
             in
             som
             places
             let
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             live
             ,
             which
             continued
             divers
             daies
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             and
             the
             Vice-roy
             having
             notice
             of
             these
             practises
             twixt
             the
             Citty
             and
             France
             were
             much
             troubld
             therat
             ,
             thereupon
             they
             got
             the
             Pope
             to
             us●
             his
             Spirituall
             Armes
             ,
             so
             this
             Nuncio
             in
             Naples
             desired
             to
             have
             audience
             in
             his
             Holines
             name
             ,
             
               Gennaro
               Arnese
            
             gave
             it
             him
             all
             clad
             in
             cloth
             of
             Silver
             ,
             the
             Nuncio
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             receivd
             an
             express
             Mandamus
             from
             his
             Holines
             ,
             brought
             by
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             to
             exhort
             the
             City
             to
             conform
             to
             a
             serious
             treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             holy
             Church
             must
             do
             her
             duty
             :
             Gennaro
             answerd
             that
             there
             could
             not
             be
             expected
             a
             sudden
             answer
             to
             so
             grave
             a
             message
             ,
             therfore
             the
             most
             faithfull
             people
             desird
             som
             respit
             of
             time
             to
             consult
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             the
             Nuncio
             parted
             ,
             and
             som
             did
             laugh
             in
             their
             sleeves
             at
             him
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             this
             message
             took
             no
             effect
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             there
             was
             a
             Feluca
             discoverd
             chasd
             by
             two
             Gallies
             ,
             but
             narorwly
             scaping
             them
             she
             came
             safe
             to
             Port
             ,
             &
             she
             brought
             in
             her
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             (
             with
             foru
             Servants
             only
             )
             who
             was
             all
             this
             while
             at
             Rome
             ;
             he
             was
             receivd
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             wonderfull
             applause
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             his
             Christian
             Majesty
             had
             an
             Army
             in
             a
             readines
             to
             assist
             the
             most
             faithfull
             people
             ,
             so
             they
             resolvd
             to
             make
             him
             their
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Arch●bishops
             Palace
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             fidelity
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             Masse
             and
             receiving
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             the
             Napolitan
             Nobles
             had
             a
             considerable
             Army
             in
             the
             Country
             about
             ,
             therfore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guyse
             desired
             to
             have
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             go
             find
             them
             out
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             at
             Aversa
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             utterly
             routed
             ,
             with
             losse
             of
             above
             three
             hundred
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             wounded
             ,
             and
             so
             returnd
             to
             Naples
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             of
             December
             there
             was
             a
             Truce
             concluded
             for
             three
             howers
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             sent
             notice
             to
             the
             Citty
             of
             a
             Letter
             sent
             from
             his
             Catholic
             Majesty
             ,
             wherin
             he
             ratified
             all
             the
             Capitulations
             of
             peace
             agreed
             on
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arcos
             ,
             the
             Letter
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             Elect
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             communicated
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             the
             sayd
             Duke
             seemd
             to
             exhort
             the
             people
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             regard
             their
             King
             had
             therin
             made
             concession
             unto
             them
             of
             so
             many
             signall
             graces
             ▪
             Therupon
             the
             Rabble
             of
             the
             people
             boyling
             with
             heat
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             wold
             be
             cut
             to
             peeces
             rather
             then
             be
             slaves
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             any
             longer
             ,
             therupon
             the
             Duke
             took
             a
             Medail
             from
             his
             brest
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             his
             Christian
             Majesty
             had
             given
             him
             that
             Medail
             for
             a
             pledg
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             he
             sent
             to
             him
             for
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             shold
             have
             one
             forthwith
             ,
             and
             he
             told
             them
             there
             was
             one
             already
             prepard
             ,
             therfore
             he
             desired
             that
             som
             Felucas
             might
             be
             dispatchd
             towards
             Tolon
             to
             hasten
             their
             coming
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             :
             So
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             shold
             be
             treated
             with
             Highness
             ,
             others
             w●ld
             have
             him
             in
             imitation
             of
             Venice
             to
             be
             tearmd
             Doge
             of
             the
             Napolitan
             Republic
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             dayes
             after
             the
             French
             Fleet
             was
             discoverd
             which
             consisted
             of
             eight
             and
             twenty
             Vessels
             ,
             the
             arrivall
             therof
             did
             fill
             and
             affect
             the
             whole
             Citty
             with
             such
             a
             tripudiant
             humor
             of
             joy
             ,
             that
             people
             went
             dancing
             and
             singing
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ;
             The
             French
             Fleet
             appeard
             in
             form
             of
             a
             half
             Moon
             ,
             but
             durst
             not
             com
             in
             reach
             of
             the
             three
             Castles
             ,
             or
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             then
             in
             Port
             ,
             but
             kept
             their
             distance
             ,
             yet
             they
             landed
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Provision
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Citty
             ,
             they
             came
             up
             to
             the
             point
             of
             Pusilipo
             and
             got
             off
             cleer
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             the
             yeer
             there
             came
             Letters
             from
             divers
             places
             in
             Apulia
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             twenty
             thousand
             good
             Combatants
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             assist
             the
             Royall
             Republic
             of
             Naples
             :
             The
             Duke
             of
             Arcos
             began
             now
             to
             be
             disaffected
             by
             the
             Royall
             party
             as
             well
             as
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             high
             Collaterall
             Councell
             in
             the
             Castle
             sent
             him
             word
             that
             he
             shold
             forbear
             sitting
             among
             them
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Highness
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             shold
             govern
             ,
             who
             therupon
             sent
             for
             the
             Sicilian
             Fleet
             ▪
             to
             com
             for
             the
             succour
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             three
             Regiments
             from
             Milan
             ;
             a
             little
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arcos
             departed
             with
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             heard
             to
             say
             
               Vayase
               en
               h●ra
               mala
               che
               ha
               hecho
               perder
               este
               Reyno
               a
               mi
               padre
               ,
            
             Let
             him
             go
             in
             an
             ill
             hower
             for
             he
             hath
             lost
             my
             Father
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             being
             sworn
             Vice-roy
             ,
             causd
             a
             generall
             pardon
             to
             be
             publishd
             ,
             wherupon
             the
             grave
             Judg
             Onufrio
             made
             a
             pathetic
             Oration
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             verend
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arcos
             with
             the
             chief
             Incendiaries
             were
             gone
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             now
             a
             Kings
             Son
             so
             gallant
             a
             young
             Prince
             to
             gorevern
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             high
             time
             that
             they
             shold
             return
             now
             to
             their
             old
             obedience
             to
             their
             Monarch
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             King
             who
             had
             preservd
             them
             in
             peace
             and
             plenty
             so
             many
             yeers
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             people
             lent
             a
             deaf
             ear
             to
             his
             speech
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             next
             day
             there
             was
             new
             money
             stampd
             with
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             Royall
             Republic
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             February
             1648.
             the
             Castle
             of
             Saint
             Elmo
             erected
             the
             Royall
             Standard
             upon
             the
             discovery
             of
             three
             Gallies
             wherin
             was
             embarkd
             the
             
               Conde
               d'
               Ognate
            
             ,
             who
             had
             receivd
             a
             Commission
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Ambassador
             to
             be
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             all
             the
             Castles
             saluted
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             great
             Bastion
             of
             Carmine
             from
             the
             Citty
             ,
             the
             first
             did
             it
             with
             powder
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             with
             bullets
             ,
             wherby
             som
             of
             the
             Gally-slaves
             that
             rowd
             him
             were
             slain
             :
             There
             arrivd
             from
             Malaga
             a
             Vessell
             with
             five
             hundred
             fresh
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             Duckets
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             and
             this
             Galeon
             gave
             notice
             of
             eight
             more
             that
             were
             coming
             :
             There
             arrivd
             likewise
             a
             great
             supply
             from
             Genoa
             ,
             both
             of
             men
             ▪
             mony
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             ;
             There
             came
             also
             an
             Ambassador
             from
             Malta
             with
             a
             goodly
             Retinue
             of
             Cavaliers
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             enhearten
             the
             Royall
             party
             .
          
           
           
             The
             French
             Fleet
             having
             landed
             ,
             as
             formerly
             was
             spoken
             ,
             som
             Provision
             and
             Commanders
             in
             Naples
             ,
             was
             constraind
             by
             distress
             of
             weather
             to
             leave
             the
             Coasts
             with
             the
             lo●s
             of
             divers
             Ships
             and
             Marriners
             ;
             now
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             securd
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             the
             Port
             of
             Nisita
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             expected
             from
             Province
             ,
             with
             Provision
             of
             Corn
             which
             were
             to
             sayl
             that
             way
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             went
             with
             a
             considerable
             Army
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             with
             a
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             for
             the
             reduction
             of
             that
             place
             to
             the
             Royall
             Republic
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             place
             of
             great
             importance
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Conde
               d'
               Ognate
            
             now
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             was
             gone
             with
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Citty
             ,
             fell
             upon
             this
             design
             which
             provd
             as
             happy
             as
             it
             was
             hazardous
             .
             About
             twelve
             a
             Clock
             at
             night
             ,
             having
             with
             extraordinary
             acts
             of
             Devotion
             implord
             the
             assistance
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             young
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             and
             the
             sayd
             Conde
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             
               Barons
               Cavaliers
            
             ,
             and
             other
             ventrous
             Spirits
             marchd
             silently
             down
             towards
             the
             Citty
             ;
             they
             had
             a
             Train
             of
             choise
             Artillery
             ,
             with
             good
             store
             of
             Fire-works
             ;
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             came
             first
             to
             the
             
               Cisterna
               d'oglio
            
             with
             all
             his
             Brigade
             ,
             and
             causd
             the
             Church
             of
             Jesus
             which
             was
             contiguous
             therunto
             to
             be
             gently
             opened
             ,
             where
             having
             made
             ardent
             prayers
             to
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             Man-kind
             ,
             he
             desird
             Father
             Gerunda
             to
             confess
             him
             ,
             and
             administer
             him
             the
             holy
             Communion
             :
             Thus
             he
             began
             to
             fall
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             commanded
             a
             Wall
             to
             be
             batterd
             down
             which
             joynd
             to
             
               San
               Sebastian
            
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             passd
             without
             interruption
             to
             
               Porta
               Alba
            
             ;
             Being
             advancd
             so
             far
             ,
             he
             got
             a
             horse-back
             ,
             and
             rid
             confidently
             towards
             Constantinople
             street
             through
             a
             crowd
             of
             the
             Citty
             Arcabusiers
             ,
             wherof
             som
             shot
             ,
             others
             being
             amazd
             at
             the
             suddennes
             of
             the
             thing
             stood
             astonishd
             ,
             thence
             he
             went
             on
             to
             Saint
             Aniellos
             street
             and
             the
             Virgins
             quarter
             where
             the
             most
             civill
             sort
             of
             people
             dwelt
             ,
             who
             were
             from
             the
             beginning
             the
             most
             Loyall
             to
             the
             King
             :
             The
             Arch-bishop
             Filomarini
             was
             appointed
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             with
             other
             Lords
             ;
             thence
             he
             pursued
             his
             way
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guises
             Palace
             ,
             and
             after
             som
             Musket-shot
             the
             Palace
             yeelded
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             Canons
             which
             were
             there
             planted
             wold
             not
             go
             off
             though
             there
             was
             fire
             put
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             miraculous
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             heightned
             his
             Spirits
             ,
             finding
             that
             all
             things
             conjurd
             to
             make
             this
             attempt
             prosperous
             ;
             He
             marchd
             thence
             to
             the
             great
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             being
             com
             neer
             the
             great
             Bastion
             of
             Carmine
             where
             
               Gennaro
               Arnese
            
             was
             with
             a
             choice
             guard
             of
             three
             hundred
             men
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             word
             it
             was
             fitting
             that
             Bastion
             shold
             be
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             for
             his
             Catholic
             Majesties
             Service
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             wold
             not
             conform
             to
             so
             just
             a
             proposall
             he
             left
             him
             to
             consider
             what
             a
             high
             act
             of
             disloyalty
             it
             wold
             prove
             ;
             Arnese
             consulting
             with
             his
             best
             thoughts
             came
             forth
             and
             prostrating
             his
             person
             before
             him
             ,
             presented
             him
             with
             the
             Keys
             ;
             hereupon
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             inordred
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             Malta
             to
             publish
             a
             generall
             pardon
             ,
             with
             an
             abolition
             to
             all
             Gabels
             new
             and
             old
             ,
             provided
             that
             every
             one
             wold
             return
             to
             his
             former
             alleagance
             ;
             The
             people
             with
             loud
             acclamations
             answerd
             that
             they
             wold
             be
             well
             satisfied
             herewith
             ,
             if
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             himself
             wold
             declare
             this
             with
             his
             own
             mouth
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             So
             this
             Noble
             and
             Magnanimous
             Exp●oit
             took
             effect
             without
             any
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             except
             the
             death
             only
             of
             two
             Spanish
             Captains
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             peoples
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             imputed
             first
             to
             a
             speciall
             Providence
             of
             God
             Almighty
             then
             to
             the
             prowesse
             of
             a
             young
             Generall
             ,
             and
             lastly
             to
             the
             Prudence
             of
             a
             grave
             Vice-roy
             :
             Add
             hereunto
             that
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             condued
             much
             for
             the
             facilitating
             of
             this
             great
             Design
             .
          
           
             The
             Citty
             of
             Naples
             being
             thus
             suddenly
             redued
             .
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             sent
             in
             quest
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             the
             Country
             hard
             by
             ,
             who
             after
             som
             resistance
             was
             ta●en
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             clapd
             up
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Capua
             ,
             the
             high
             Collatterall
             Councell
             adjudgd
             him
             to
             dy
             ,
             but
             young
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             overruld
             the
             sentence
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             him
             Captif
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             where
             having
             bin
             Prisoner
             a
             good
             while
             he
             made
             an
             escape
             as
             far
             as
             Victoria
             ,
             within
             a
             dayes
             journy
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             notwithstanding
             his
             disguise
             he
             was
             discoverd
             and
             so
             clapd
             up
             again
             in
             Prison
             ,
             where
             he
             continued
             till
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             leaguring
             lately
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             got
             him
             released
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             Gibbets
             put
             up
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             Citty
             to
             execute
             the
             chiefest
             Incendiaries
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             cryes
             of
             the
             women
             and
             Children
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             he
             
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             taken
             down
             ,
             yet
             after
             this
             his
             departure
             the
             Vice-roy
             dispatched
             many
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Pass-ports
             for
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             among
             others
             too
             
               Gennaro
               Arnese
            
             who
             had
             bin
             
               Capo
               popolo
            
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             time
             after
             the
             inquest
             and
             execution
             of
             som
             of
             the
             chief
             Ring-leaders
             continued
             by
             the
             noble
             sagacious
             proceeding
             of
             the
             foresayd
             new
             Vice-roy
             the
             
               Conde
               d'
               Ognate
            
             ,
             a
             notable
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             having
             bin
             traind
             up
             therunto
             by
             sundry
             Embassies
             abroad
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             England
             as
             to
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             young
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             weighs
             Anchor
             ,
             &
             with
             a
             Royal
             Fleet
             of
             Galeons
             and
             Gallies
             made
             sayl
             for
             Sicily
             ,
             having
             bin
             so
             wonderfully
             fortunat
             as
             to
             extinguish
             that
             prodigious
             fire
             that
             had
             ragd
             so
             violently
             in
             Town
             and
             Country
             ,
             which
             ,
             the
             Capitall
             Citty
             being
             reducd
             ,
             quickly
             conformd
             it self
             to
             its
             old
             obedience
             :
             Nor
             was
             this
             youthfull
             Generall
             succesfull
             only
             in
             Naples
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             composing
             the
             affairs
             of
             Sicily
             which
             also
             was
             in
             a
             dangerous
             disorder
             ;
             Add
             hereunto
             the
             reducing
             lately
             of
             Catalonia
             ,
             by
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             proud
             Metropolitan
             Citty
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             after
             a
             bloody
             stubborn
             Siege
             of
             two
             and
             twenty
             months
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             Goring
             his
             Lieutenant
             did
             signall
             Services
             ,
             no
             less
             heroik
             then
             hazardous
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             hideous
             Combustions
             in
             Naples
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             notable
             peece
             of
             inhumane
             Villany
             discoverd
             sutable
             to
             those
             times
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ,
             One
             
               Francisco
               Severino
            
             a
             public
             Notary
             had
             a
             Sister
             who
             was
             a
             young
             Widdow
             ,
             but
             being
             to
             pay
             her
             six
             hundred
             Duckets
             towards
             her
             Dower
             ,
             he
             clapt
             her
             up
             with
             a
             little
             Daughter
             of
             hers
             in
             a
             dark
             Cave
             twixt
             four
             walls
             ,
             where
             he
             fed
             them
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             with
             som
             few
             Roots
             for
             seventeen
             yeers
             together
             ;
             This
             Widdow
             had
             a
             Son
             under
             the
             Tutele
             of
             an
             Uncle
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             who
             being
             com
             to
             yeers
             demanded
             of
             the
             sayd
             Notary
             his
             Mothers
             Dowry
             ,
             thinking
             she
             had
             bin
             dead
             ;
             The
             rumor
             hereof
             flying
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             being
             in
             Armes
             ,
             they
             rushd
             into
             the
             Notaries
             house
             ,
             the
             women
             in
             the
             Cave
             hearing
             an
             extraordinary
             noise
             began
             to
             shriek
             ,
             which
             being
             heard
             they
             broke
             down
             the
             Wall
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             two
             women
             like
             Savages
             or
             Furies
             ,
             with
             long
             dischevelld
             hair
             dangling
             about
             their
             sholders
             ,
             hereupon
             the
             Villany
             being
             discoverd
             the
             Notary
             was
             put
             to
             exemplary
             punishment
             .
          
           
             These
             Risings
             of
             the
             Napolitan
             people
             and
             those
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             with
             other
             unlucky
             Travers●s
             gave
             a
             shrewd
             shock
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ;
             It
             shook
             also
             Olivares
             the
             great
             Favorit
             of
             the
             Catholic
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             ill
             favourdly
             ,
             that
             his
             utter
             downfall
             followd
             :
             Now
             in
             regard
             that
             this
             Favorit
             slept
             in
             the
             Kings
             bosom
             ,
             and
             swayd
             the
             Monachy
             of
             Spain
             so
             long
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             insert
             here
             a
             short
             Legend
             of
             his
             life
             .
             He
             was
             born
             in
             Rome
             during
             his
             Fathers
             Embassy
             there
             in
             the
             (
             unlucky
             )
             Palace
             of
             Nero
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             at
             his
             coming
             to
             Spain
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             Student
             in
             the
             Law
             in
             Salamanca
             ,
             and
             then
             got
             a
             Lay
             Prebendary
             in
             Sevill
             which
             was
             his
             first
             preferment
             ;
             Having
             got
             som
             subsistence
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             insinuated
             into
             the
             favor
             of
             this
             King
             then
             Prince
             so
             dextrously
             that
             he
             came
             afterwards
             to
             have
             an
             absolute
             power
             over
             his
             inclinations
             ,
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             and
             
               Don
               Balthasar
               de
               Zuniga
            
             ,
             upon
             whose
             ruines
             he
             built
             his
             fortunes
             :
             In
             a
             short
             time
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Master
             of
             the
             Kings
             Wardrobe
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             great
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             which
             Offices
             with
             som
             Comanderies
             he
             got
             of
             the
             three
             Equestrall
             Orders
             of
             Saint
             
               Iago
               ,
               Alcantara
            
             ,
             and
             Calatrava
             were
             worth
             him
             
               communibus
               annis
            
             240000.
             
             Crowns
             But
             he
             had
             other
             reaches
             to
             grow
             rich
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Galeons
             set
             forth
             from
             Sevill
             ,
             and
             the
             Caracks
             from
             Lisbon
             every
             yeer
             for
             the
             Indies
             ,
             he
             usd
             to
             embark
             in
             them
             great
             Cargazons
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Oyle
             ,
             Custom
             free
             ,
             all
             which
             grew
             in
             his
             County
             of
             Olivares
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             proceed
             of
             those
             Commodeties
             there
             were
             Jewels
             ,
             Silks
             ,
             and
             Spices
             ,
             bought
             and
             sold
             afterward
             for
             his
             account
             ,
             wherby
             he
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             gain
             many
             millions
             ;
             For
             engrossing
             the
             Kings
             Favor
             more
             entirely
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             way
             to
             restrain
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             but
             whom
             he
             pleasd
             ,
             from
             being
             about
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Queen
             she
             was
             only
             Co-partner
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bed
             ,
             but
             he
             kept
             her
             from
             having
             any
             power
             at
             all
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             He
             found
             divers
             inventions
             for
             inhancing
             the
             Royall
             Revenew
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             Offices
             and
             Benefices
             which
             were
             bestowd
             ,
             shold
             pay
             half
             a
             yeers
             in-com
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             which
             was
             calld
             Mediannates
             :
             There
             were
             waies
             also
             found
             out
             to
             decry
             and
             raise
             the
             value
             of
             Coin
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             before
             his
             fall
             there
             was
             a
             project
             calld
             
               Papell
               Sellado
            
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             no
             legall
             Instrument
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Bill
             Obligatory
             shold
             be
             of
             force
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             written
             in
             the
             Kings
             Paper
             with
             a
             particular
             Seal
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             public
             Notaries
             with
             others
             were
             to
             buy
             these
             seald
             Papers
             at
             the
             rate
             the
             King
             imposd
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             these
             means
             there
             was
             a
             Computation
             made
             that
             above
             two
             hundred
             millions
             of
             gold
             came
             extraordinary
             to
             the
             Kings
             Coffers
             in
             his
             time
             :
             Now
             these
             new
             things
             being
             imposd
             upon
             Catalonia
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             claim
             more
             priviledges
             of
             enfranchisements
             then
             Castillia
             ,
             it
             was
             among
             other
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             Revolt
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             were
             many
             things
             conspird
             to
             demolish
             this
             Grand
             Minion
             of
             the
             Catholic
             Kings
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             A
             series
             or
             crowd
             of
             ill
             successes
             which
             tumbled
             one
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Indies
             as
             the
             loosing
             of
             Ormus
             and
             Goa
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             in
             Spain
             her self
             by
             the
             revolt
             of
             Catalonia
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             in
             Flanders
             by
             the
             loosing
             of
             many
             Towns
             which
             Francis
             the
             first
             had
             payd
             for
             his
             ransom
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             signall
             Exploit
             worth
             the
             speaking
             atchievd
             all
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Spinolas
             when
             he
             took
             the
             Palatinat
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             disaffection
             of
             the
             Queen
             whom
             he
             may
             be
             sayd
             to
             have
             kept
             to
             her
             Needle
             and
             Distaff
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             who
             one
             day
             broke
             out
             into
             such
             a
             passion
             against
             him
             having
             done
             her
             som
             ill
             office
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             that
             meeting
             him
             in
             a
             Lobby
             she
             took
             off
             one
             of
             her
             Chapines
             and
             banging
             him
             ill
             favourdly
             about
             the
             Pate
             ,
             sayed
             ,
             
               That
               she
               wold
               have
               him
               know
               that
               she
               was
               Daughter
               to
            
             Henry
             
               the
               Great
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               wife
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             :
             But
             this
             breach
             was
             made
             up
             presently
             ,
             by
             the
             patience
             and
             humble
             protestations
             of
             the
             Conde
             ,
             never
             to
             offend
             her
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Awhile
             after
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             necessitating
             him
             to
             go
             in
             person
             to
             Catalonia
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Queen
             Governesse
             of
             Madrid
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             she
             wonderfully
             gaind
             upon
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             allaying
             the
             austere
             humor
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             with
             the
             affability
             of
             the
             French
             :
             At
             the
             Kings
             return
             she
             took
             heart
             then
             to
             speak
             of
             his
             affairs
             of
             state
             ,
             of
             the
             interest
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             of
             the
             revolt
             of
             Kingdome
             ,
             ruine
             of
             Armies
             ,
             and
             how
             all
             things
             went
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             ,
             and
             were
             like
             to
             continue
             so
             ,
             if
             they
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             intrusted
             most
             with
             the
             management
             of
             his
             affairs
             did
             not
             look
             better
             to
             things
             :
             This
             discourse
             sunk
             somwhat
             deep
             into
             the
             Kings
             brest
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             thoughts
             to
             reflect
             upon
             Olivares
             his
             chief
             Minister
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             Ice
             being
             broken
             the
             next
             night
             after
             
               Donna
               Anna
               de
               Guevara
            
             the
             Kings
             Nurse
             ,
             took
             heart
             of
             grace
             to
             speak
             also
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             put
             her self
             in
             a
             convenient
             place
             where
             the
             King
             was
             to
             pass
             ,
             where
             falling
             on
             her
             knees
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               she
               was
               not
               there
               to
               beg
               any
               grace
               at
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               ,
               but
               to
               render
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             
               the
               greatest
               Service
               it
               cold
               receive
               ,
               therfore
               her
               Motherly
               affections
               enforcd
               her
               to
               discover
               to
               his
               Majesty
               what
               perhaps
               others
               durst
               not
               adventure
               to
               do
               for
               humane
               respects
               ;
               So
               she
               presented
               unto
               him
               the
               generall
               affliction
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               the
               sad
               condition
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               many
               unfortunat
               successes
               which
               happend
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               shewing
               him
               that
               these
               evills
               were
               the
               judgments
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               suffering
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               which
               God
               Almighty
               had
               appointed
               only
               for
               himself
               ,
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               another
               ;
               she
               sayd
               that
               it
               was
               high
               time
               for
               his
               Majesty
               to
               be
               now
               out
               of
               his
               Nonage
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               not
               incense
               the
               indignation
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               suffring
               his
               poor
               Subjects
               to
               be
               longer
               abusd
               ,
               at
               least
               that
               he
               wold
               have
               compassion
               on
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               who
               ran
               a
               hazard
               to
               be
               simple
               King
               of
            
             Castile
             
               or
               less
               ,
               so
               she
               concluded
               that
               if
               she
               had
               offended
               his
               Majesty
               she
               was
               ready
               to
               receive
               what
               punishment
               he
               pleasd
               ,
               being
               well
               contented
               having
               given
               her
               milk
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               also
               her
               blood
               if
               need
               requird
               .
            
             The
             King
             hearkned
             unto
             her
             all
             the
             while
             with
             much
             attention
             ,
             and
             answerd
             t
             is
             all
             truth
             that
             you
             have
             sayd
             :
             Add
             hereunto
             that
             there
             was
             another
             thing
             happend
             that
             provd
             fatall
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             the
             
               Infanta
               Margarita
            
             of
             Savoy
             who
             had
             bin
             Governess
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             having
             bin
             restraind
             som
             yeers
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             Court
             by
             the
             practises
             of
             Olivares
             ,
             at
             last
             venturd
             to
             com
             thither
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Queens
             favour
             she
             was
             admitted
             to
             
             speak
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             where
             with
             stout
             and
             pressing
             reasons
             she
             made
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             was
             to
             be
             imputed
             principally
             to
             the
             carelesness
             of
             the
             Conde
             ,
             for
             she
             had
             often
             written
             to
             him
             in
             what
             a
             hazardous
             discontented
             state
             that
             Country
             was
             ,
             but
             to
             her
             Avisos
             and
             Letters
             she
             receivd
             from
             him
             odd
             uncivill
             messages
             ,
             telling
             her
             that
             she
             was
             fitter
             to
             govern
             a
             Family
             then
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             bidding
             her
             that
             if
             she
             comprehended
             the
             mysteries
             of
             State
             ,
             at
             least
             she
             shold
             not
             discover
             them
             ;
             This
             Speech
             made
             deeper
             impressions
             on
             the
             Kings
             heart
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             most
             home
             and
             plain
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             this
             was
             the
             mortall
             wound
             which
             was
             given
             Olivares
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             designs
             he
             had
             to
             aggrandize
             his
             base
             Son
             who
             had
             gone
             many
             yeers
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Iulian
               Valeasar
            
             ,
             and
             had
             married
             a
             common
             Strumpet
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             dissolute
             one
             himself
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             name
             of
             Valeasar
             he
             had
             born
             Arms
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Indies
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             like
             to
             be
             hangd
             ;
             Yet
             Olivares
             having
             no
             Children
             of
             his
             own
             nor
             like
             to
             have
             any
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             for
             
               Donna
               Margarita
               Spinola
            
             a
             Merchants
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             and
             somtimes
             a
             Concubine
             of
             Olivares
             )
             took
             it
             upon
             her
             death
             that
             Olivares
             had
             got
             him
             by
             Her
             ;
             So
             being
             com
             to
             Court
             Olivares
             had
             his
             name
             changd
             to
             
               Don
               Henry
               Pbilip
               de
               Gusman
            
             ,
             he
             procurd
             him
             also
             to
             be
             divorcd
             from
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             and
             proposd
             a
             marriage
             for
             him
             with
             the
             high
             Constable
             of
             Castiles
             Daughter
             ,
             
               Donna
               Iuana
               de
               Velasso
            
             prime
             Lady
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             took
             effect
             ;
             so
             having
             provided
             a
             great
             Palace
             for
             him
             ,
             the
             Grandees
             and
             Ambassadors
             came
             to
             give
             
               Don
               Henry
            
             the
             conjugall
             joy
             ,
             treating
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             sending
             him
             Presents
             ,
             he
             was
             declard
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             president
             of
             the
             Indies
             :
             But
             
               Don
               Henries
            
             carriage
             was
             so
             ridiculous
             and
             so
             unsutable
             to
             a
             Noble-man
             that
             there
             were
             Libells
             made
             of
             him
             up
             and
             down
             ;
             This
             strange
             design
             of
             Olivares
             got
             him
             much
             hatred
             ,
             specially
             from
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Carpio
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             his
             sole
             Sister
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             
               Don
               Luis
               de
               Haro
            
             the
             Present
             ,
             who
             was
             common
             Heir
             in
             Law
             to
             Olivares
             ,
             and
             was
             like
             to
             be
             deprivd
             of
             it
             by
             the
             foresayd
             Bastard
             ;
             But
             upon
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Conde
             down
             fell
             also
             his
             Bastard
             ,
             and
             the
             Constable
             of
             Castile
             sent
             home
             for
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             his
             Daughter
             to
             be
             reputed
             a
             Whore
             ,
             then
             to
             continue
             Wife
             to
             such
             a
             Rascall
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             just
             hatred
             which
             the
             Grandees
             and
             Noble-men
             conceivd
             against
             him
             did
             accelerat
             his
             ruin
             ,
             specially
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Carpio
             his
             Brother-in-law
             ,
             whose
             Son
             though
             a
             very
             hopefull
             Gentleman
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             ,
             though
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             only
             Sister
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             little
             Prince
             
               Don
               Balthasar
            
             helpd
             to
             push
             him
             down
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             was
             fourteen
             yeers
             of
             age
             yet
             by
             the
             practises
             of
             the
             Duke
             he
             had
             no
             Court
             ,
             or
             Servants
             settled
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             still
             left
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             women
             ;
             Now
             it
             was
             about
             the
             Prince
             that
             the
             King
             first
             discoverd
             his
             displeasure
             to
             Olivares
             ,
             for
             asking
             him
             what
             Lodgings
             in
             the
             Palace
             were
             fittest
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             answering
             those
             of
             the
             
               Infante
               Cardinal
            
             ,
             the
             King
             replyed
             ,
             and
             why
             not
             yours
             ?
             for
             they
             were
             my
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             mine
             also
             while
             I
             was
             Prince
             :
             This
             struck
             an
             Earth-quake
             in
             the
             Dukes
             brest
             ,
             so
             that
             evening
             the
             King
             writ
             a
             Note
             to
             him
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             that
             he
             shold
             intermeddle
             no
             more
             with
             his
             affairs
             ,
             but
             retire
             to
             Loches
             a
             place
             hard
             by
             Madrid
             untill
             further
             order
             ;
             The
             next
             day
             his
             wife
             came
             weeping
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             intercede
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             the
             Queen
             answerd
             her
             very
             calmly
             
               Lo
               que
               hecho
               Dios
               ,
               lo●
               vassallos
               ,
               y
               lot
               malos
               sucessos
               no
               lo
               puede
               deshazer
               el
               Roy
               ni
               yo
               ,
            
             Neither
             the
             King
             nor
             I
             can
             undo
             that
             which
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             ill
             Successes
             have
             done
             .
             So
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             Olivares
             went
             to
             Loches
             in
             a
             close
             privat
             Coach
             at
             the
             back-gate
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             seated
             between
             two
             Jesuits
             as
             if
             he
             had
             bin
             going
             to
             execution
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             true
             morall
             one
             ;
             but
             som
             two
             yeers
             after
             Death
             the
             common
             Executioner
             of
             all
             Man-kind
             took
             him
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             the
             King
             calld
             a
             Councell
             of
             State
             where
             he
             made
             a
             Speech
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             deprivd
             the
             Conde
             Duke
             of
             Olivares
             of
             his
             Service
             not
             for
             any
             Crime
             that
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             therfore
             his
             desire
             was
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             Conde
             Duke
             might
             be
             kept
             in
             esteem
             among
             all
             men
             for
             the
             good
             Services
             which
             he
             had
             so
             faithfully
             rendred
             to
             the
             
             Crown
             so
             many
             yeers
             ,
             protesting
             for
             the
             future
             not
             to
             give
             the
             Title
             of
             Privado
             ,
             or
             Favorit
             to
             any
             Minister
             whatsoever
             ,
             being
             resolvd
             that
             all
             weighty
             matters
             shold
             pass
             through
             his
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             sad
             Catastrophe
             of
             Olivares
             his
             Greatnes
             ,
             a
             man
             nothing
             of
             so
             candid
             and
             debonnair
             dispositions
             as
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             witnes
             his
             disaffection
             to
             his
             neerest
             Kindred
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             discoverd
             much
             malevolence
             to
             his
             death
             ;
             Among
             others
             ,
             one
             passage
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             was
             to
             pass
             by
             Valladolid
             where
             Lerma
             livd
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             speciall
             Mandat
             sent
             him
             to
             absent
             himself
             in
             the
             interim
             from
             the
             Town
             till
             the
             Prince
             was
             gone
             ;
             this
             went
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             old
             Duke
             ,
             who
             sayd
             therupon
             ,
             that
             Olivares
             had
             done
             him
             from
             time
             to
             time
             many
             ill
             offices
             ,
             but
             this
             carried
             more
             malice
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             he
             much
             resented
             in
             regard
             he
             had
             so
             earnest
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             Prince
             and
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             having
             bin
             the
             first
             who
             put
             the
             Treaty
             of
             alliance
             on
             foot
             ,
             therfore
             it
             was
             suspected
             that
             he
             wold
             have
             discoverd
             somthing
             unto
             him
             prejudiciall
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             give
             
               Don
               Gaspar
               de
               Olivares
            
             his
             due
             ,
             he
             had
             solid
             and
             sufficient
             parts
             for
             a
             great
             Minister
             of
             state
             ,
             his
             passions
             were
             very
             high
             for
             the
             greatning
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             to
             the
             transactions
             of
             whose
             affairs
             he
             indefatigably
             addicted
             himself
             ;
             He
             was
             a
             professd
             Enemy
             to
             all
             Presents
             ,
             he
             never
             usd
             to
             give
             audience
             to
             Ladies
             ,
             or
             any
             women
             ,
             but
             wold
             receive
             their
             busines
             by
             Letters
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             greatest
             fault
             which
             I
             find
             he
             could
             be
             guilty
             of
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             so
             succesfull
             as
             he
             was
             sedulous
             .
             Thus
             fell
             that
             huge
             Swayer
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             above
             thirty
             yeers
             ,
             and
             it
             seems
             with
             the
             Kings
             favor
             ,
             his
             spirits
             quickly
             fayld
             him
             ;
             for
             removing
             from
             Loches
             to
             Toro
             ,
             he
             there
             met
             with
             his
             last
             about
             sixteen
             months
             after
             .
             His
             body
             being
             opend
             there
             was
             found
             in
             his
             Skull
             above
             two
             pounds
             of
             Brains
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             day
             of
             his
             buriall
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             huge
             Tempest
             fell
             with
             extraordinary
             fulgurations
             and
             cracks
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Katherin
               de
               Medici
            
             was
             buried
             in
             France
             ,
             there
             fell
             such
             a
             hidious
             storm
             that
             fifty
             Sayl
             of
             Merchant-men
             were
             cast
             away
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Britany
             :
             The
             sorest
             Enemy
             Olivares
             had
             was
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             say
             that
             
               Muger
               hizo
               echar
               el
               primer
               hombre
               fuera
               de'l
            
             parayso
             ;
             
               y
               muger
               hizo
               echar
               a
               mi
               fuera
               del
            
             palacio
             ,
             A
             Woman
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             first
             man
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             and
             a
             Woman
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             I
             also
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             .
          
           
             The
             Conde
             
               de
               Castrillo
            
             brother
             to
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Carpio
             ,
             who
             was
             brother-in-law
             to
             Olivares
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Engins
             which
             helpd
             to
             pull
             down
             this
             great
             Tree
             ,
             being
             a
             sober
             and
             wise
             well
             weighd
             man
             :
             He
             is
             now
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             having
             succeeded
             the
             little
             Conde
             
               d
               Ognate
            
             who
             had
             done
             such
             signall
             supererogatory
             Services
             in
             suppressing
             those
             horrid
             tumults
             in
             Naples
             where
             the
             power
             of
             Spain
             was
             upon
             point
             of
             sinking
             ;
             and
             his
             wisdom
             was
             no
             less
             discernd
             in
             settling
             peace
             ,
             and
             stopping
             the
             wide
             breaches
             wherwith
             that
             Kingdom
             had
             bin
             so
             miserably
             rent
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             finding
             out
             and
             punishing
             the
             chiefest
             Incendiaries
             ,
             wherof
             there
             were
             divers
             who
             felt
             the
             sharp
             Sword
             of
             Nemesis
             ;
             And
             lastly
             ,
             for
             devising
             waies
             to
             raise
             sums
             countervaylable
             to
             those
             Gabels
             and
             Taxes
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             was
             enforcd
             to
             abolish
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             will
             I
             take
             leave
             of
             the
             
               gentle
               Parthenope
            
             ,
             that
             
               three
               Castled
            
             and
             high
             crested
             Citty
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             words
             further
             of
             her
             Pedigree
             before
             we
             part
             ;
             she
             was
             built
             presently
             after
             the
             Wars
             of
             Troy
             by
             a
             young
             Grecian
             Lady
             calld
             Parthenope
             ,
             whose
             statue
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             there
             :
             She
             was
             Daughter
             of
             Eumelus
             Son
             to
             Admetus
             King
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             after
             her
             Fathers
             death
             she
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             at
             Delphos
             what
             her
             Fortunes
             shold
             be
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             told
             her
             that
             she
             was
             designd
             for
             another
             Country
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Foundress
             of
             a
             noble
             Citty
             which
             shold
             be
             famous
             all
             the
             Earth
             over
             ,
             therfore
             she
             embarkd
             her self
             with
             divers
             more
             ,
             and
             sayling
             along
             the
             Tyrrhen
             Sea
             ,
             she
             landed
             at
             last
             in
             the
             next
             Promontory
             to
             Naples
             ,
             whence
             as
             the
             Legend
             tells
             a
             white
             Dove
             conducted
             her
             to
             that
             palce
             ,
             where
             Naples
             now
             stands
             ,
             where
             she
             began
             to
             build
             and
             trace
             a
             Citty
             ,
             which
             she
             calld
             by
             her
             own
             name
             Parthenope
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Virgin
               Citty
            
             ,
             which
             appellation
             continued
             till
             Octavianus
             the
             Emperor
             who
             first
             calld
             her
             Neapolis
             ,
             or
             the
             City
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             she
             being
             in
             rising
             postures
             like
             an
             Amphitheater
             on
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             
             comodious
             for
             trafic
             ,
             she
             abounds
             with
             Silks
             ,
             Oyles
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             generous
             Race
             of
             Horses
             ,
             as
             any
             place
             upon
             the
             earthly
             Globe
             :
             As
             her
             Horses
             are
             generous
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             observd
             to
             be
             more
             docile
             ,
             and
             neer
             to
             rationall
             Creatures
             then
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             for
             which
             this
             instance
             shall
             be
             producd
             ;
             Cardinall
             Bentivoglio
             sent
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             of
             France
             a
             choice
             Napolitan
             Courser
             with
             his
             Keeper
             ;
             when
             the
             Horse
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             Riders
             to
             mount
             him
             ,
             who
             neither
             with
             Switch
             or
             Spur
             wold
             scarce
             stir
             or
             shew
             any
             feats
             of
             activity
             ,
             the
             King
             herupon
             and
             the
             Beholders
             began
             to
             disparage
             the
             Horse
             ,
             taking
             him
             for
             som
             dull
             Jade
             ,
             hereupon
             the
             King
             desird
             an
             Italian
             Rider
             to
             mount
             him
             ,
             the
             Horse
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             own
             Rider
             ready
             to
             back
             him
             ,
             fell
             a
             trembling
             all
             over
             ,
             but
             the
             Rider
             being
             got
             up
             he
             began
             to
             prance
             and
             flounce
             so
             nimbly
             as
             if
             he
             wold
             have
             flown
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             to
             the
             amazement
             of
             all
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             so
             King
             Henry
             with
             the
             Present
             beggd
             the
             Rider
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             whom
             he
             entertaind
             all
             his
             life-time
             .
          
           
             The
             Napolitan
             being
             born
             in
             a
             luxurious
             Country
             is
             observd
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Embracer
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Courtier
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             indulgent
             of
             himself
             of
             any
             other
             Nation
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             no
             command
             of
             the
             King
             can
             make
             a
             Napolitan
             Gentleman
             to
             go
             upon
             any
             Service
             for
             three
             months
             in
             Sommer
             till
             the
             heats
             are
             over
             :
             They
             are
             full
             of
             Noble
             Friendship
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             somtime
             they
             make
             their
             love
             to
             men
             controul
             their
             lust
             to
             women
             ;
             As
             there
             was
             a
             notable
             example
             these
             late
             yeers
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             young
             Marquess
             Oliverio
             ,
             who
             being
             desperatly
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Countess
             of
             Castlenovo
             ,
             layd
             siege
             to
             her
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             going
             to
             a
             Country-house
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             Countess
             and
             Family
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             being
             more
             and
             more
             enflamd
             ,
             goes
             to
             the
             Country
             hard
             by
             one
             day
             a
             Hawking
             and
             let
             flies
             his
             Hawk
             into
             the
             Count
             of
             Castlenovos
             Gardens
             ,
             where
             it
             chancd
             he
             and
             his
             Countes
             were
             walking
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             made
             bold
             to
             retreeve
             his
             Hawk
             ,
             the
             Count
             with
             very
             high
             Civilities
             did
             welcom
             him
             ,
             and
             causd
             a
             Banquet
             to
             be
             presently
             provided
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             his
             Lady
             entertaind
             him
             ;
             being
             gone
             the
             Count
             began
             to
             commend
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             telling
             his
             wife
             that
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             hopefullst
             young
             Noble
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             fullest
             of
             parts
             of
             any
             in
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             These
             praises
             made
             such
             impressions
             in
             the
             Countess
             that
             a
             little
             after
             he
             gaind
             her
             ,
             so
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             pleasure
             being
             appointed
             ,
             he
             was
             let
             in
             a
             privat
             way
             to
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             she
             being
             a
             bed
             as
             he
             was
             undressing
             himself
             to
             go
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             beholden
             to
             the
             Count
             her
             Husband
             for
             this
             Favor
             ,
             for
             she
             never
             heard
             him
             speak
             so
             much
             in
             commendation
             of
             any
             ;
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             sayd
             the
             Marquess
             ?
             then
             I
             shold
             be
             the
             arrantst
             Villan
             in
             the
             world
             to
             abuse
             so
             noble
             a
             Friend
             ,
             so
             he
             put
             on
             his
             Dubblet
             agen
             ,
             and
             departed
             (
             but
             with
             much
             civillity
             )
             in
             the
             very
             height
             and
             heat
             of
             lust
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             so
             commodious
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             as
             his
             heart
             could
             desire
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             Napolitan
             have
             a
             high
             noble
             method
             of
             Friendship
             amongst
             them
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             as
             revengfull
             as
             any
             other
             Italian
             :
             Among
             a
             world
             of
             examples
             that
             could
             be
             producd
             ,
             let
             this
             suffice
             ;
             In
             the
             ancient
             Citty
             of
             Nocera
             there
             were
             three
             young
             Noble-men
             calld
             
               Conrado
               ,
               Cesare
            
             ,
             and
             Alexandro
             ,
             the
             eldest
             was
             Prince
             of
             the
             place
             (
             before
             Charles
             the
             Fifts
             time
             .
             )
             There
             was
             and
             is
             still
             in
             Nocera
             a
             strong
             Castle
             where
             the
             Prince
             Conrado
             had
             a
             Garrison
             wherof
             he
             made
             a
             Confident
             of
             his
             Captain
             ,
             and
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Prince
             most
             of
             his
             time
             kept
             in
             his
             Country-house
             and
             his
             Brothers
             also
             ,
             but
             somtimes
             he
             wold
             com
             and
             ly
             som
             dayes
             in
             his
             Castle
             ;
             It
             fortund
             that
             his
             Captain
             having
             a
             comly
             woman
             to
             his
             wife
             the
             Prince
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             ,
             and
             never
             left
             till
             he
             enjoyd
             her
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             done
             often
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             so
             beating
             his
             brains
             how
             to
             be
             revengd
             he
             fell
             upon
             this
             way
             ;
             The
             Prince
             being
             at
             his
             Country-house
             ▪
             the
             Captain
             sent
             him
             word
             that
             there
             were
             two
             wild
             Boares
             discoverd
             in
             the
             Forrest
             hard
             by
             ,
             therfore
             if
             he
             and
             his
             two
             Brothers
             wold
             com
             such
             a
             day
             with
             their
             Dogs
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             they
             shold
             find
             very
             Princely
             sport
             ;
             So
             Conrado
             came
             with
             his
             second
             brother
             Cesare
             ,
             but
             Alexander
             could
             not
             com
             till
             two
             dayes
             a●ter
             ,
             so
             the
             Captain
             had
             provided
             a
             fitting
             Supper
             for
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             another
             Noble-man
             with
             him
             to
             have
             part
             of
             the
             Sport
             ,
             the
             
             Prince
             and
             the
             sayd
             Noble-man
             lodgd
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             Cesare
             lay
             in
             the
             Town
             ;
             The
             Captain
             was
             wonderfull
             officious
             to
             attend
             the
             Prince
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             having
             confederated
             with
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Garrison
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             they
             rushd
             into
             the
             Prince
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             did
             they
             chopd
             of
             his
             Genitories
             ,
             then
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             to
             stand
             on
             a
             window
             ,
             and
             quarterd
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             This
             being
             done
             very
             silently
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             betimes
             they
             sent
             in
             the
             Prince
             his
             name
             for
             his
             second
             brother
             to
             com
             in
             all
             hast
             ▪
             when
             Prince
             Cesare
             came
             ,
             the
             Captain
             waited
             upon
             him
             to
             his
             brothers
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             the
             first
             Object
             he
             beheld
             was
             Conrados
             head
             upon
             a
             window
             and
             his
             members
             quarterd
             and
             strewd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Room
             ;
             ah
             ,
             sayd
             Cesare
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             wild
             Boar
             you
             writ
             of
             ,
             yes
             ,
             answered
             the
             Captain
             ,
             but
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             of
             two
             ,
             so
             they
             fell
             upon
             Him
             also
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             like
             Sacrifice
             of
             revenge
             upon
             him
             ;
             this
             being
             done
             the
             Captain
             barrd
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             going
             upon
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Castle
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             &
             made
             a
             Speech
             unto
             them
             in
             what
             slavery
             they
             livd
             in
             under
             Conrado
             ,
             therfore
             if
             they
             ever
             desird
             liberty
             there
             was
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             offerrd
             now
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             Conrado
             in
             his
             Custody
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             do
             with
             him
             what
             he
             pleasd
             ;
             But
             the
             Cittizens
             wold
             hearken
             to
             no
             such
             motion
             ,
             so
             they
             sent
             speedy
             word
             to
             Alexander
             the
             younger
             brother
             ,
             who
             coming
             with
             som
             Country
             forces
             ,
             the
             Citty
             joynd
             with
             them
             and
             beleagurd
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Captain
             finding
             his
             case
             to
             be
             desperat
             ,
             takes
             his
             wife
             first
             on
             a
             high
             Turret
             and
             hurld
             her
             down
             amongst
             them
             ,
             then
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             murtherd
             himself
             in
             the
             ey
             of
             all
             the
             Citty
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             Country
             swarms
             with
             Nobility
             more
             then
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             number
             wherof
             do
             daily
             encrease
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             last
             account
             which
             was
             taken
             ,
             there
             were
             in
             
               Naples
               ,
               Calabria
            
             ,
             and
             Apulia
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             twelve
             Provinces
             adjoynd
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Barons
             ,
             fifty
             Dukes
             ,
             ninety
             Marquesses
             ,
             seventy
             Earls
             and
             five
             Princes
             ;
             But
             som
             of
             these
             Nobles
             have
             but
             slender
             Estates
             ,
             as
             Aretin
             reports
             ,
             who
             sayes
             ,
             that
             three
             Marquesses
             in
             Lunigiana
             were
             found
             eating
             of
             Figgs
             off
             one
             Tree
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             starving
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             though
             the
             Spaniard
             entitle
             himself
             King
             of
             both
             the
             Sicilies
             ,
             yet
             he
             holds
             the
             latter
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             in
             Fee
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             he
             acknowledgeth
             to
             be
             Lord-Paramount
             therof
             by
             right
             of
             Donation
             to
             the
             Church
             ▪
             Therfore
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             upon
             the
             Vigile
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             or
             every
             Saint
             Peters
             Eve
             ,
             presents
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             Masters
             name
             with
             a
             Heriot
             ,
             and
             a
             Rent
             ;
             viz.
             With
             a
             Mu●e
             and
             seven
             thousand
             Duckets
             in
             Gold
             ,
             at
             the
             reception
             wherof
             the
             Pope
             answers
             ,
             
               Sufficiat
               pro
               hac
               vice
            
             ,
             Let
             it
             suffice
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             till
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             the
             great
             
               Catholic
               King
            
             lyeth
             under
             an
             Excomunication
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             short
             compass
             of
             time
             is
             layed
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             taken
             off
             every
             yeer
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               H.
               Senesco
               non
               Segnesco
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           Mr.
           Howells
           Works
           in
           severall
           Volumes
           .
           Printed
           by
           M●
           
             Humphrey
             Mosely
          
           .
        
         
           I.
           Mr.
           Howels
           History
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           life
           of
           his
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
             .
             Fol.
          
           
        
         
           II.
           Mr.
           
             Howels
             Epistolae
             Hoelianae
          
           ,
           familiar
           Letters
           ,
           Domestick
           and
           Forren
           ,
           in
           six
           Sections
           ,
           partly
           Historicall
           ,
           Politicall
           ,
           Philosophicall
           ,
           the
           the
           first
           Volume
           with
           Additions
           .
           
             8
             o.
             
          
        
         
           III.
           Mr.
           Howels
           new
           Volume
           of
           familiar
           Letters
           ,
           partly
           Historicall
           ,
           Politicall
           ,
           Philosophicall
           ,
           the
           second
           Volume
           with
           many
           Additions
           .
           
             8
             o.
             
          
        
         
           IV.
           Mr.
           Howels
           third
           Volume
           of
           additionall
           Letters
           of
           a
           fresher
           date
           ,
           never
           before
           published
           .
           
             8
             o.
             
          
        
         
           V.
           Mr.
           
             Howels
             Dodon
             as
             Grove
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Vocal
             Forrest
          
           ,
           the
           first
           part
           in
           Fol.
           
             4
             o.
             12
             o.
          
           with
           many
           Additions
           .
        
         
           VI.
           Mr.
           
             Howels
             Dodon'as
             Grove
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Vocal
             Forrest
          
           ,
           the
           second
           part
           in
           
             8
             o.
          
           never
           printed
           before
           .
        
         
           VII
           .
           Mr.
           
             Howels
             Englands
             Tears
          
           for
           the
           present
           Wars
           .
        
         
           VIII
           .
           Mr.
           
             Howels
             Pre-eminence
          
           and
           
             Pedigree
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           in
           
             12
             o.
          
           in
           answer
           of
           Mr.
           Pryn.
           
        
         
           IX
           .
           Mr.
           Howels
           Instructions
           and
           Directions
           for
           Forren
           Travels
           ,
           in
           
             12
             o.
          
           with
           divers
           Additions
           for
           Travelling
           into
           Turky
           ,
           and
           the
           Levant
           parts
           .
        
         
           X.
           Mr.
           
             Howels
             Vote
          
           ,
           or
           a
           Poem-Royall
           presented
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           
             4
             o.
             
          
        
         
           XI
           .
           Mr.
           
             Howels
             Angliae
             Suspiria
             &
             lachrymae
          
           ,
           in
           
             12
             o.
             
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
             Tumulus
             Thalamus
          
           two
           Counter-Poems
           ,
           the
           first
           an
           Elegy
           upon
           Edward
           Earl
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           the
           second
           an
           Epithalamium
           to
           the
           Lord
           M.
           of
           Dorchester
           .
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
             Parables
          
           reflecting
           on
           the
           times
           .
        
         
           XIV
           .
           A
           
             German
             Dyet
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Ballance
             of
             Europe
          
           ,
           wherin
           the
           Power
           and
           Weakness
           ,
           Glory
           and
           Reproach
           ,
           Vertues
           and
           Vices
           ,
           Plenty
           and
           Wants
           ,
           Advantages
           ,
           and
           Defects
           ,
           Antiquity
           and
           Modernes
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           and
           States
           of
           Christendom
           are
           Impartially
           poiz'd
           by
           
             James
             Howell
          
           
             Esq
          
           Fol.
           
        
         
           
             XV.
             Parthenopoeia
          
           ,
           or
           the
           History
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           and
           renowned
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           with
           the
           Lists
           of
           all
           their
           Kings
           ;
           the
           first
           part
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           Italian
           by
           Mr.
           
             Samson
             Lennard
          
           ,
           the
           second
           Part
           continued
           to
           these
           present
           times
           1654.
           by
           
             James
             Howell
          
           
             Esq
          
        
      
       
         
         
           More
           of
           Mr.
           Howels
           Works
           Printed
           by
           other
           Men.
           
        
         
           XVI
           .
           THe
           great
           
             French
             Dictionary
          
           refind
           and
           augmented
           ,
           in
           a
           large
           Fol.
           
        
         
           XVII
           .
           A
           Survey
           of
           the
           Signory
           of
           Venice
           ,
           in
           Fol.
           
        
         
           XVIII
           .
           A
           Dialogue
           twixt
           the
           Soul
           and
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           XIX
           .
           The
           first
           Part
           of
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           in
           Naples
           .
        
         
           XX.
           The
           second
           Part
           of
           the
           sayed
           Resolutions
           .
        
         
           XXI
           .
           The
           Warr
           of
           the
           Iewes
           epitomiz'd
           .
        
         
           XXII
           .
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Cottens
          
           Works
           which
           he
           was
           desird
           to
           publish
           .
        
         
           XXIII
           .
           Saint
           Pauls
           Progress
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           XXIV
           .
           A
           Venetian
           Looking-glass
        
         
           XXV
           .
           A
           Winter
           Dream
           .
        
         
           XXVI
           .
           The
           Trance
           .
           or
           
             Mercurius
             Acherontious
          
           .
        
         
           XXVII
           .
           A
           Dialogue
           twixt
           Patricius
           and
           Peregrin
           .
        
         
           XXVIII
           .
           An
           Inquisition
           after
           blood
           .
        
         
           XXIX
           .
           The
           Instruments
           of
           a
           King.
           
        
         
           XXX
           .
           The
           late
           Kings
           Declaration
           in
           Latine
           ,
           French
           ,
           and
           English.
           
        
         
           
             XXXI
             .
             Bella
             Scoto-Anglica
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Traverses
           of
           War
           twixt
           England
           and
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           
             XXXII
             .
             Mercurius
             Hybernicus
          
        
         
           XXXIII
           .
           The
           Process
           and
           pleadings
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Mr.
           Ascham
           ,
           in
           Fol.
           
        
         
           
             Three
             of
             all
             which
             Books
             are
          
           Translations
           ,
           
             the
             rest
             his
             own
          
           Compositions
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50476-e19580
           
             Vfent
             is
             a
             River
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Ansure
             ,
             now
             called
             Terracina
             for
             the
             roughness
             thereof
             :
             It
             was
             builded
             by
             Ansurus
             the
             son
             of
             Iupiter
             .
          
           
             The
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             See
             Virgil
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             fifth
             Book
             of
             Aeneid●s
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Iamque
               adeo
               scopulos
               syrenum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Isles
             of
             Diomedes
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             in
             his
             4
             book
             Trimerus
             .
          
           
             The
             praise
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Men
             and
             women
             endued
             with
             divers
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Thomas
               Aquinus
            
             ,
             see
             lib.
             of
             Metheora
             .
          
           
             Turia
             is
             a
             Country
             of
             Calauria
             ,
             anciently
             called
             
               Meta●tos
               .
               Marinus
            
             florished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Hadrian
             ,
             and
             writ
             many
             questions
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             as
             Suida
             noteth
             .
          
           
             See
             Stasius
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             3
             Book
             to
             Claudia
             .
          
           
             The
             length
             and
             breadth
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             .
          
           
             
               Campania
               Felix
            
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             .
          
           
             Trees
             flourish
             twice
             a
             year
             in
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             plenty
             both
             of
             fowls
             and
             wild
             beasts
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             .
          
           
             The
             fishes
             which
             the
             Sea
             of
             this
             Province
             bringeth
             forth
             .
          
           
             Mines
             and
             Baths
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Wine
             .
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             living
             creatures
             which
             are
             in
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             See
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             The
             praise
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             
               The
               excellent
               Conserve
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               The
               nature
               &
               condition
               of
               the
               people
               of
               this
               Province
               .
            
          
           
             Fondi
             .
          
           
             
               Pliny
               lib.
            
             14.
             cap
             :
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Lake
             Fondano
             .
          
           
             Mamurry
             .
          
           
             Gaeta
             .
          
           
             Galasius
             second
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
          
           
             Mola
             .
          
           
             Formia
             .
          
           
             The
             Village
             of
             Scipio
             and
             Lelius
             .
          
           
             See
             
               Martial
               ,
               lib.
               x.
               epig●a
            
             .
             The
             Castle
             Honoratus
             .
          
           
             
               Horace
               ,
               lib.
               pr.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               River
               Garigliano
               .
            
             
               The
               overthrow
               given
               to
               the
               Saracins
               by
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               10.
               
               
                 Consalvus
                 Ferrandus
              
               ,
               grand
               Captain
               of
               
                 Cordova
                 .
                 Tratetto
                 .
                 Minturne
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Land
             of
             
               Lavoro
               .
               Garigliano
            
             .
          
           
             Trifano
             .
          
           
             Sinope
             ,
             called
             
               Sinuessa
               .
               Turpillus
            
             the
             Comical
             Poet.
             
          
           
             The
             Hill
             Massico
             .
          
           
             The
             Fort
             of
             Mondragone
             .
          
           
             The
             Villages
             of
             Sessa
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Sessa
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             Sessa
             .
          
           
             
               Augustine
               Nifo
            
             .
          
           
             Carinola
             .
             The
             Fields
             Falerni
             ,
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             they
             stretched
             .
             The
             Fields
             
               Stellato
               .
               Calvi
               .
               Cajazza
               .
               Tiano
               .
               Caianello
               .
               Vulturno
               .
            
          
           
             Patria
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Fountain
             Acidula
             ,
             and
             the
             property
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Cuma
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             
               Servilio
               Vacia
            
             .
          
           
             Miseno
             ▪
             Trumpeter
             of
             Aeneas
          
           
             Bana
             ,
             the
             Lake
             Averno
             ,
             and
             Pizzolo
             ,
             why
             they
             were
             so
             named
             .
          
           
             Soffatara
             .
          
           
             The
             Hil
             Asturno
             .
          
           
             Listroni
             .
          
           
             The
             Village
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             was
             buried
             .
          
           
             Hot-Houses
             .
          
           
             
               The
               soul
               of
               Pascasio
               Cardinal
               .
            
             
               See
               also
               
                 Iohn
                 ●●ki●
              
               in
               his
               2
               book
               of
               Purgatory
               .
            
          
           
             Pausilipo
             ,
             a
             most
             delightfull
             place
             which
             according
             to
             Dion
             ,
             was
             possessed
             by
             
               Vedio
               Pollione
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             then
             his
             wealth
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             because
             in
             that
             place
             he
             had
             certain
             Fish-ponds
             ,
             wherein
             he
             used
             often
             times
             to
             cast
             in
             men
             ,
             as
             food
             for
             his
             fishes
             ;
             and
             dying
             ,
             le●t
             Augustus
             his
             heir
             of
             
               Pausilipo
               .
               Virgil
            
             his
             Sepulchre
             .
             
               Chiaia
               Giacomo
               Sanazaro
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Vovo
             .
          
           
             
               Naples
               alwaies
               faithful
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               The
               praise
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Naples
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Gulf
             Cratera
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             The
             Tower
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             of
             Nuntiata
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Hill
               Somma
               casteth
               out
               fire
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Pliny
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Wholsome
             House
             ,
             a
             most
             delightsome
             place
             builded
             by
             King
             Charls
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
               The
               City
               Massa
               .
            
             
               The
               Temple
               of
               Minerva
               .
               The
               Isle
               of
               Sirenuse
               ,
               see
               Virgil
               in
               the
               end
               of
               his
               5
               Book
               of
               Ene●dos
               ;
               now
               these
               Islands
               are
               called
               under
               one
               name
               Gallo
               ▪
               where
               is
               the
               Isle
               of
               Capri.
               
            
          
           
             Procita
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             Dyonisius
             of
             Alicarnaseo
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Histories
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             of
             Procicla
             ,
             
               Author
               of
               the
            
             Sicilian
             Evening
             .
          
           
             
               Ieronimo
               Zurita
            
             in
             the
             History
             of
             Arragon
             .
          
           
             The
             Family
             of
             Procita
             in
             Catalogna
             .
          
           
             The
             Isle
             Ischia
             .
             Of
             the
             Giant
             Tipheo
             the
             Poets
             speak
             diversly
             :
             for
             Virgil
             in
             the
             9
             of
             Aeneidos
             saith
             ,
             that
             here
             he
             was
             strucken
             with
             lightning
             by
             Iupiter
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             opinion
             agreeth
             Lucan
             ,
             but
             Ovid
             saith
             it
             w●s
             in
             
               Sicilia
               .
               Alfonsus
            
             King
             of
             Arragon
             and
             Naple
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Medina
             ,
             so
             saith
             
               Laonico
               .
               Calcondile
               Athenian
            
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             his
             fift
             Book
             .
          
           
             Gironda
             ,
             an
             ancient
             City
             of
             the
             Isle
             .
          
           
             
               Bartholmew
               Perdice
               Genoway
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Book
             of
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             Pozzuolo
             ,
             written
             by
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             Work.
             The
             body
             of
             St.
             Restituta
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             The
             Isle
             Nisita
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             Gaiola
             ,
             why
             ●t
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Capoa
             .
          
           
             Capoa
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             The
             Sepulchre
             of
             Capi
             ,
             the
             builder
             of
             Capoa
             .
          
           
             
               Capoa
               destroyed
               by
               Genserico
               King
               of
               the
               Vandals
               .
            
             
               Capoa
               newly
               builed
               .
            
             
               The
               Lombards
               destroy
               
                 Capoa
                 .
                 Capoa
              
               re-edified
               .
            
             
               Conradus
               King
               of
               Naples
               cast
               the
               Walls
               of
               Capoa
               to
               the
               gr●und
               .
            
             
               Capoa
               sacked
               by
               the
               French.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Land
             of
             Lavoro
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             F.
             L.
             
               Sosipatro
               Charisso
            
             .
          
           
             Vittore
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Peter
             of
             Vineis
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Antonio
               Campano
            
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Atella
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Aversa
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             Aversa
             destroyed
             by
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Don
                 Pietro
                 Orsino
              
               .
            
             
               The
               famous
               men
               of
               Aversa
               .
            
          
           
             Marigliano
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Acerra
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             Acerrr
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Feretrio
            
             .
          
           
             
               Propertio
               in
            
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             river
             Glanio
             and
             the
             originall
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Sessula
          
           
             The
             river
             Isclero
             .
          
           
             Aierola
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Caserta
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             
          
           
             
               Lonardo
               Santoro
            
             .
          
           
             Mataloni
             .
          
           
             Venafro
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Sora.
             
          
           
             The
             Sorani
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             Roman
             Colonies
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             take
             Sora.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               send
               another
               Colony
               to
               Sora.
               
            
             
               Sora
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Emperor
               Frederick
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Fibreno
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             The
             River
             Liris
             ,
             now
             called
             Garigliano
             .
          
           
             An
             Island
             ,
             a
             most
             beautiful
             Country
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Ancients
             Interamnia
             .
          
           
             Comino
             ,
             a
             pleasant
             Country
             was
             ●o
             called
             by
             an
             ancient
             City
             of
             the
             same
             name
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Atina
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             Melfa
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Arpino
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             Arpino
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Arce
          
           
             The
             City
             Aquino
             .
          
           
             Giovenal
             ,
             a
             Satyrical
             Poet.
             
          
           
             Victorino
             ,
             a
             Geometrician
             .
          
           
             
               Pescenio
               Negro
            
             ,
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             
               St.
               Thomas
               of
               Aquin.
               
            
             
               
                 Gio
                 Menardo
              
               ,
               in
               the
               6
               book
               of
               epistles
               ,
               in
               the
               5
               epistle
               .
            
             
               Adinolfo
               ,
               Count
               of
               Aquino
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Gaeta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Monte
               Casino
            
             .
          
           
             Totila
             ,
             King
             of
             Goths
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Paulo
               Diacono
            
             in
             his
             6
             book
             of
             histories
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             City
             Theano
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Calvi
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Lauro
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             Palma
             The
             Plain
             of
             Palma
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Nola.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             .
          
           
             Flora
             and
             her
             Riches
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Flora.
             
          
           
             St.
             Felix
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             St.
             Paulino
             the
             Inventer
             of
             Bels.
             
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             Nola.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Counts
             of
             Nola
             .
          
           
             
               Romano
               Orsino
            
             was
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Family
             that
             had
             Lordship
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Rose
             was
             adjoyned
             to
             Arms
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orsina
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Antonio
               Orsino
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Tarento
             .
          
           
             Counts
             of
             Nola.
             
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Noble
             Families
             of
             Nola.
             
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             of
             Lavoro
             .
          
           
             Arechi
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             755.
             
          
           
             The
             Confines
             of
             the
             Picentini
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Where
               the
               Picentini
               dwelt
               .
            
             
               Why
               the
               Picentini
               were
               driven
               away
               by
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               Picentia
               .
            
          
           
             Sundry
             opinions
             of
             the
             Picentini
             .
          
           
             The
             fertility
             of
             the
             Province
             .
          
           
             Noceria
             .
          
           
             Sanseverino
             .
          
           
             The
             water
             of
             Mela.
             
          
           
             
               Cava
               and
               the
               beginning
               thereof
               in
               the
               year
               910.
               
            
             
               
                 Adalferio
                 Pappacarbone
              
               .
            
          
           
             Guaimaro
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             the
             6.
             an
             .
             940
             
          
           
             
               Gargano
               .
               Lettere
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cape
             of
             Minerv●
             .
          
           
             The
             Caost
             of
             Amalfi
             .
          
           
             
               Pasetano
               .
               Praiano
               .
               Trani
               .
               Amalfi
               .
            
             The
             body
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             :
             
               Pietro
               Capoan
            
             ▪
             Cardinal
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1208.
             
             The
             Church
             of
             the
             Capucines
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Note
               of
               the
               holy
               reliques
               which
               are
               in
            
             Canonica
             .
          
           
             
               By
               whom
               Amalfe
               was
               builded
               ,
               and
               why
               it
               was
               so
               called
               .
            
             
               Amalfo
               a
               Roman
               ,
               Captain
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Constantine
               .
            
             
               Amalfa
               the
               d●ughter
               of
               
                 M.
                 Marcello
                 Ruffo
              
               ,
               Roman
               .
               The
               Calife
               of
               Egipt
               ,
               a
               great
               friend
               to
               the
               Amalfi
               ,
               anno
               1020.
               
            
             
               Churches
               builded
               by
               the
               Amalfi
               in
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               The
               Hospital
               of
               St.
               Iohn
               Baptist
               in
               Ierusalem
               .
               Pope
               Honorius
               2
               in
               the
               y●ar
               1127.
               
            
             
               Ramondo
               of
               Poggio
               ,
               first
               great
               Master
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Hospital
               .
            
             
               How
               Rodes
               came
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               St.
               ●ohn
               The
               Amalfitani
               the
               founders
               of
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               St.
               Iohn
               See
               the
               History
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Pantaleon
              
               de
               rebus
               memor●bilibus
               ordinis
               Johanitarum
               ,
               Rhodiorum
               ,
               ant
               Melitentium
               equi●um
               terra
               malique
               fortiter
               gestis
               .
               lib.
               1.
               f.
               3
            
          
           
             
               Flavio
               di
               Gioia
            
             ,
             the
             inventer
             of
             the
             Sea-card
             in
             the
             year
             1300.
             
          
           
             How
             they
             sailed
             in
             old
             time
             .
          
           
             Pilots
             and
             Sailers
             came
             every
             year
             to
             Amalfi
             .
          
           
             Mairue
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Ravello
             .
          
           
             The
             miracle
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             St.
             Pant●●eon
             .
          
           
             The
             noble
             Families
             of
             Ravello
             .
          
           
             
               Paolo
               Fosco
            
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Scala
             .
          
           
             The
             noble
             Families
             of
             Scala
             .
          
           
             The
             cape
             of
             Orso
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             Silare
             ,
             and
             Drumento
             .
          
           
             The
             Gulf
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             by
             Strabo
             called
             
               Sinus
               Pestanus
            
             .
          
           
             Horace
             in
             his
             Epistles
             .
          
           
             Salerno
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             Salerno
             ,
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             ,
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Salerno
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               Salerno
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Longobards
               .
            
             
               Sicardo
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Benevento
               slain
               .
            
          
           
             Sichinolfo
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
               Salerno
               ,
               An.
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Saracins
             of
             Sicilia
             enter
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             Lodovico
             King
             of
             Italy
             maketh
             a
             division
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             Anno
             847.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Sichinolfo
               .
               Sicone
            
             .
          
           
             Lodovico
             ,
             King
             of
             Italy
             recalled
             by
             the
             Longobards
             .
             Adamario
             2
             Prince
             .
             Danserio
             3
             Prince
             .
             Guaiferio
             4
             Prince
             .
             Guaimaro
             5
             Prince
             .
             Gisulfo
             6
             Prince
             .
             The
             body
             of
             St.
             Matthew
             the
             Apostle
             brought
             to
             
               Salerno
               .
               Landolf
            
             7
             Prince
             .
             Guaimaro
             the
             8
             Prince
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Currado
             entreth
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Guaimaro
             slain
             by
             the
             Salernitans
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Ruberto
                 Normando
              
               Count
               ▪
               of
               Puglia
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Salerne
               .
            
             
               King
               Charls
               1
               made
               Prince
               of
               Salerne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ramondo
               Orsino
            
             Count
             of
             Nola.
             
          
           
             
               Ruberto
               Sanseverino
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             1463.
             
             Salerno
             a
             R●gal
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             of
             Salerno
             founded
             by
             Charls
             the
             great
             ,
             an
             8●2
             .
          
           
             The
             disposition
             of
             the
             Salernitans
             .
          
           
             The
             〈…〉
             of
             Salerno
          
           
             
               Marc.
               Antonio
               Marsilio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Salerno
             .
             Famous
             men
             in
             Phisick
             .
             
               Matteo
               Silvatio
               Trotula
               .
               Abella
               .
               Mercurial
               .
               Rebecca
               Guarna
               .
               Boccuccio
               Grillo
               .
               Iohn
               de
               Proeida
            
             ▪
             Author
             of
             the
             Sicilian
             Evening
             .
             
               Paolo
               Grisignano
               Francesco
               de
               Alfano
               .
               Antonello
               di
               Rugiero
               .
               Pietro
               Bailardo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Cola
               di
               Vicario
               .
               Carlo
               di
               Ruggiero
               .
               Iohn
               Angelo
               Papia
               .
               Pirro
               Alfano
               .
               Pomponio
               Lieto
               Andrea
               Guarna
               Benedetto
               Ruggio
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Fairs
             of
             Salerno
             .
          
           
             Sarno
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             Sarno
             .
          
           
             
               Montoro
               .
               Montecorvino
            
             .
          
           
             Picentia
             ,
             a
             famous
             City
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             Acerno
             .
             The
             City
             Campagna
             .
          
           
             St.
             Antony
             the
             Abbat
             ,
             an
             .
             625.
             
          
           
             Conturso
             .
          
           
             
               Quaglietta
               .
               Evoli
            
             .
          
           
             Virgil
             in
             the
             3
             of
             his
             Georg.
             
          
           
             A
             woman
             changed
             to
             a
             man.
             Anno
             1460.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Pontano
               ,
               Li.
            
             10.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             
               Pliny
               ,
               lib.
            
             〈…〉
             a
             woman
             may
             turn
             to
             be
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             body
             of
             St.
             Bernier●
             .
             The
             body
             of
             St.
             Vito
             .
          
           
             The
             noble
             Families
             of
             Ev●ly
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             
               Aquario
               .
               Matthia
               Iuono
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Country
               of
               Olivito
               .
            
             
               The
               Country
               of
               Agropoli
               .
            
             
               The
               air
               of
               Agropoli
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               therof
               .
            
             
               The
               Castle
               of
               Abbate
               .
            
             
               The
               Cape
               of
               Licosa
               .
            
             
               The
               Castle
               of
               Bruca
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Electe
               .
            
             
               The
               Isles
               of
               
                 Enotrie
                 ,
                 Isacia
              
               and
               Pontia
               .
            
             
               The
               Country
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             The
             City
             Molpa
             destroyed
             .
             The
             Haven
             of
             Saprico
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             gulf
             of
             Pulicastro
             .
          
           
             
               Saponara
               .
               Marsico
            
             .
             The
             disposition
             of
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             A
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             in
             his
             5
             book
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             limits
             of
             this
             Principality
             .
          
           
             The
             Vale
             of
             Beneventana
             ,
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             Sannio
             .
          
           
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Valley
             of
             Beneventana
             .
          
           
             The
             Rivers
             Sabato
             and
             Vulturno
             .
          
           
             Matese
             ,
             a
             Promontory
             of
             the
             Apennine
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Benevento
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             Benevento
             possessed
             by
             the
             Longobards
             more
             then
             200
             years
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukedom
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             contained
             .
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             all
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Benevento
             .
          
           
             Arechi
             the
             second
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ▪
             Who
             first
             undertook
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             Charls
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Longobards
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Charls
             the
             great
             was
             disguised
             as
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             see
             the
             Prince
             Arechi
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Salerno
             fortified
             by
             
               Arechi
               ▪
               Arechi
            
             died
             the
             year
             78●
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Saracins
             in
             Sicilia
             .
             S●
             .
             Bartholmew
             the
             Apostle
             .
          
           
             
               Monte
               Casino
            
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Saracins
             in
             the
             year
             884.
             
          
           
             Leone
             Emperor
             of
             Cons●antinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukedom
             of
             Benevento
             possest
             by
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Greece
             .
             Castaldo
             was
             a
             certain
             dignity
             which
             the
             Empero●s
             of
             Greece
             were
             accustomed
             to
             bestow
             on
             their
             favorites
             ;
             which
             some
             say
             signifieth
             a
             Lieutenant
             ▪
             o●
             President
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               996.
               
            
             
               The
               Emperor
               Otho
               the
               3
               goeth
               about
               to
               take
               away
               from
               Benevento
               the
               body
               of
               St.
               Bartholmew
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
          
           
             Henry
             the
             2
             Emperor
             ,
             by
             many
             named
             the
             first
             ▪
             
          
           
             Benedict
             the
             7
             by
             some
             called
             the
             8.
             
          
           
             How
             Benevento
             came
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               Ruberto
               Guiscard
            
             created
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             Ruggiero
             the
             Norman
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             possest
             Benevento
             .
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
                 Orbilio
                 Grammatico
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Rofredo
               ,
               and
               Odo●redo
               ,
               famous
               Lawyers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Angelo
               Catone
               Marino
               Bilotta
               .
               Mercurio
            
             of
             Vipera
             .
          
           
             
               Pietro
               Candido
               ▪
               Bartholmew
               Camerario
            
             .
          
           
             
               Leonardo
               Grifo
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gabriel
               de
               Blasio
               .
               Iohn
               Camillo
               .
               Bilotta
               .
               S●ipio
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Hec●ore
                 Savariano
                 .
                 Andrea
                 Candido
              
               .
            
             
               The
               noble
               Families
               of
               Benevento
               .
            
          
           
             
               Charls
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               
                 F.L.
                 Nicesero
              
               divided
               the
               Empire
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               800.
               
            
             
               The
               quality
               of
               the
               Province
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               Valley
               of
               Caudina
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               Caudio
               .
            
             
               Hirpio
               ,
               now
               called
               Arpaia
               .
               The
               Gallows
               of
               Caudine
               .
               St.
               Martino
               .
               St.
               Angelo
               on
               
                 Scala
                 .
                 Attavilla
                 .
                 Montefredano
                 .
                 Avellino
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Mercogliano
               .
               Montevirgine
            
             .
          
           
             Montesuscolo
             .
          
           
             
               Monte
               Tremoli
            
             .
             The
             River
             Sabato
             .
          
           
             
               Montefalcione
               .
               Candida
               .
               Serpito
               .
               Vulturara
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pia.
               Chiusano
               .
               Castello
               vetere
               .
               Montella
               .
               Apice
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Mirabella
                 .
                 Tauraso
                 .
                 Cursano
                 .
                 Bagnulo
                 .
                 Cassano
                 .
                 Nusco
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               River
               Calore
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               Tripalto
               .
            
             
               
                 Bonito
                 .
                 Grottamenarda
                 .
                 Flumari
                 .
                 Vico.
                 Melito
                 .
                 Amando
                 .
                 Zuncoli
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Hill
               Crepacore
               .
            
             
               The
               River
               
                 M●●scano
                 .
                 Corsano
                 .
                 Montecalvo
                 .
                 Ariano
                 .
                 Montemale
                 .
                 Casulalbor●
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Freemens
               Castle
               .
               
                 Padula
                 .
                 S.
                 Iorio
                 .
                 Molinara
                 .
                 Reino
                 .
                 S.
                 Maria
                 del
                 Colle
                 .
                 Cercello
                 .
                 Cassano
                 .
                 St.
                 Croce
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             quality
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             limits
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Basilicata
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Lucani
               and
               their
               original
               .
            
             
               Elephants
               brought
               into
               Italy
               ,
               see
               Pliny
               lib.
               8.
               chap.
               6.
               
               The
               fertility
               of
               the
               Province
               .
            
          
           
             Martial
             
               lib.
               1
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Iuno
             the
             Argive
             .
             Possidonia
             .
          
           
             The
             Gulf
             of
             Agr●poli
             .
          
           
             Velia
             .
          
           
             Pis●iotta
             .
          
           
             The
             Cape
             of
             
               Palinuro
               .
               Molpa
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperial
             Rock
             .
             
               Francavilla
               .
               Noia
            
             .
             St.
             
               Arcangelo
               .
               Roccanova
               .
               Castellonova
               .
               Episcopia
               .
               Claramont
               .
               Senisi
               .
               Tursi
               .
            
             St.
             
               Mauro
               .
               Ferrandina
               .
               Pesticcie
            
             .
             The
             River
             
               Vaisento
               .
               Metaponte
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pomarico
               .
               Miglionico
               .
               Grott●la
               .
               Montescagioso
               .
            
             The
             River
             
               Bradano
               .
               Tricarico
               .
               Montepeloso
               .
               Venosa
               .
            
          
           
             Can●sa
             .
          
           
             Lavello
             .
          
           
             Potenza
             .
          
           
             Melfi
             .
          
           
             Stigliano
             .
          
           
             The
             condition
             of
             the
             Inhabiters
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             fertility
             of
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             The
             divers
             Mines
             in
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             The
             excellent
             hunting
             in
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             The
             sundry
             names
             of
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             
               The
               City
               Pandesia
               .
            
             
               King
               Italo
               :
            
          
           
             King
             Morgete
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             
               Magna
               Grecia
            
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             c●lled
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             situation
             of
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             Bretia
             .
             The
             river
             Laus
          
           
             
               The
               River
               Turbolo
               .
            
             
               The
               Isle
               of
               
                 Dim
                 .
                 Scalea
                 .
                 Lanio
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Hill
             Apollonio
             .
          
           
             Morano
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             Sibari
             .
          
           
             Saracena
             .
          
           
             Altomonte
             .
          
           
             Hils
             of
             Salt.
             
          
           
             St.
             Mark.
             
          
           
             A
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             
               Foscaldo
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Lattarico
               .
               Torano
               .
               Regina
            
             .
          
           
             Montalto
             .
          
           
             Paula
             .
          
           
             St.
             Nocito
             .
          
           
             Castellofranco
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Molossi
             foretold
             by
             the
             Oracle
             .
          
           
             
               Cerisano
               .
               Cosenza
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Wood
             Sila
             .
          
           
             Bisignano
             .
          
           
             
               Tarsia
               .
               Fiumefreddo
               .
               Bellomonte
               .
               Amontea
               .
            
          
           
             Aiello
             .
          
           
             Marti●an●
             .
          
           
             Nocera
             .
          
           
             Castiglione
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Eusemia
               .
               Nicastro
            
             .
          
           
             Tiriolo
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             fertility
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             Brutii
             ,
             why
             they
             were
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             error
             of
             some
             writers
             about
             the
             name
             Brutii
             :
          
           
             The
             bounds
             of
             the
             Brutii
             .
          
           
             
               Triolo
               .
               Malda
            
             .
          
           
             Pizzo
             .
          
           
             
               Bevoua
               .
               Montel●one
            
             .
          
           
             
               Soriano
               .
               Arena
            
             .
          
           
             
               B●rrello
               .
               Melito
            
             .
          
           
             
               B●iatico
               .
               Tr●pea
            
             .
          
           
             Nicotera
             .
          
           
             
               Metauro
               .
               Tauriano
               .
               Gioia
               .
               Seminara
               .
            
          
           
             Sinopoli
             .
          
           
             
               Oppido
               .
               Terranova
               .
               Polistena
            
             .
             The
             Isles
             
               Eoli
               .
               Lipare
            
             .
          
           
             Bagnara
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             the
             sword
             fish
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             invented
             .
          
           
             Sciglio
             .
          
           
             
               Coda
               della
               Volpe
               .
               Fiumara
               di
               Muro
               .
               Regio
               .
            
          
           
             Grashoppers
             &
             their
             natures
             .
          
           
             The
             worthy
             men
             of
             Regio
             .
          
           
             The
             Cape
             of
             Partivento
             .
          
           
             
               Potamia
               .
               Motua
               Bovalina
            
          
           
             Of
             Zeleuco
             the
             Law
             giver
             ,
             &
             his
             ●everity
             
          
           
             Timeo
             the
             Philosopher
             .
             Eunomo
             the
             Musician
             .
             
               Eutimo
               atleta
            
             .
             The
             Temple
             of
             Proserpina
             .
          
           
             What
             Manna
             is
             and
             how
             i●
             cometh
             .
          
           
             The
             temperature
             of
             Manna
             .
          
           
             
               Livy
               ,
               lib
            
             9.
             
             
               Siderono
               .
               Grotteria
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mottagioiosa
               ,
               Roccella
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mottapaganica
               .
               The
               Promontory
               of
               Cocinto
               ,
               now
               ●
               called
               the
               Cape
               of
               Stilo
               .
            
             
               The
               Ionian
               Sea
               ,
               where
               it
               beginneth
               to
               be
               so
               called
               ▪
               Stilo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Badolato
               .
               Satriano
            
             .
          
           
             
               Petrito
               .
               Soverato
            
             .
          
           
             Squillaci
             .
          
           
             A
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             Catanzaro
             .
          
           
             
               Taverna
               Treschinesi
            
             .
          
           
             Simari
             .
          
           
             Trischenesi
             .
          
           
             Belcastro
             .
             The
             Calaur●si
             say
             that
             S.
             Thomas
             of
             Aquin
             was
             born
             in
             
               Belcastro
               Mesuraga
            
             .
          
           
             Policastro
          
           
             
               S.
               
                 Severina
                 ,
                 Cutro
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Cape
               of
               Pillars
               .
            
             
               
                 Castra
                 Hannibalis
              
               .
            
          
           
             Cotrone
             .
          
           
             See
             Plutarch
             in
             Communio
             ,
             and
             St.
             Thomas
             in
             the
             1
             book
             of
             the
             Methe●ra
             :
             of
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Rossano
             .
          
           
             Longobucco
             .
          
           
             Turio
             .
          
           
             The
             quality
             and
             disposition
             of
             the
             men
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             
               The
               form
               and
               figure
               of
               this
               Province
               .
            
             
               The
               circuit
               of
               this
               Province
               .
               The
               quality
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             great
             plenty
             of
             fruit
             in
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             disease
             of
             the
             leprosie
             reigneth
             in
             this
             country
             .
          
           
             Chirsidri
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Taranto
             .
          
           
             Archita
             the
             Mathematician
             .
          
           
             
               The
               river
               Galesio
               .
            
             
               The
               situation
               of
               the
               city
               of
               Taranto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cesaria
               .
               Gallipoli
            
             .
          
           
             Vgento
             .
          
           
             Castro
             .
          
           
             Otranto
             .
          
           
             The
             distance
             between
             Otranto
             and
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf
             beginneth
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Venice
             .
             The
             Lake
             of
             
               Liminiti
               .
               Brindesi
            
             .
          
           
             Plato
             and
             Aristotle
             ,
             how
             great
             they
             would
             have
             a
             City
             to
             be
             .
             The
             Haven
             of
             Brundesi
             .
          
           
             By
             whom
             Brindesi
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             Matera
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Mine
               of
               Boalearmonack
               .
            
             
               The
               Poet
               Eustachio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Motola
               .
               Misagne·
               Otra
            
             .
          
           
             Leccie
             .
          
           
             The
             Epitaph
             on
             the
             Tomb
             of
             the
             Poet
             Ennius
             .
          
           
             Bembo
             in
             the
             ●
             .
             book
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Leonardo
               Prato
               Guicciardino
            
             ,
             and
             others
             say
             ,
             was
             of
             Naples
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             true
             .
          
           
             Ogento
             .
             St.
             Pietro
             in
             Galatina
             .
          
           
             Galatena
             .
          
           
             
               Cosmo
               Pinelli
            
             ,
             Marquiss
             of
             Galatena
             .
          
           
             
               Paravita
               :
               Nardo
            
             .
          
           
             
               Casalnovo
               Mandurio
            
             .
             The
             nature
             &
             quality
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             arms
             of
             the
             region
             of
             Otranto
             .
          
           
             The
             limits
             &
             fertility
             of
             this
             country
             of
             Bari
             .
          
           
             The
             fable
             of
             the
             nymph
             Fillida
             .
          
           
             Barletta
             .
          
           
             The
             city
             
               Trani
               Don
               Ferrant
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
               Molfetta
               .
               Nicola
               di
               Giovenezzo
            
             companion
             of
             St.
             Dominick
             .
          
           
             Monopoli
             .
          
           
             The
             city
             Gravina
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             batel
             which
             the
             stork
             makes
             with
             the
             serpent
             .
          
           
             Bitonto
             .
          
           
             
               Cornelio
               Musso
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Bitonto
               .
               Adri.
               Canosa
            
             .
          
           
             The
             tarantole
             and
             their
             nature
             ,
             see
             Alexander
             of
             Alexandria
             in
             the
             2
             lib.
             of
             thes
             .
             Geniale
             .
             cap.
             17
             The
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             men
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             arms
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             and
             the
             signification
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Sanniti
             &
             their
             inhabiters
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             the
             war
             continued
             between
             the
             Sannites
             and
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             valley
             of
             Caudine
             .
          
           
             
               The
               confines
               of
               the
               country
               of
               the
               Sannites
               .
            
             
               Who
               were
               the
               worthiest
               people
               of
               the
               Sannites
               .
            
             
               Why
               it
               was
               called
               Abruzzo
               The
               limits
               of
               Abruzzo
            
             
               Where
               Abruz●●
               hath
               its
               beginning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Peligni
               the
               most
               valiant
               people
               of
               all
               Italy
               .
            
             
               
                 Civita
                 di
                 Chieti
              
               ▪
               the
               chief
               city
               of
               this
               Province
               .
               Pepin
               the
               s●n
               of
               Charls
               the
               g●eat
               ,
               for
               what
               cause
               he
               destr●yed
               
                 Civita
                 di
              
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gotfredo
               the
               the
               Norman
               made
               
                 Civita
                 di
                 Chieti
              
               the
               principal
               city
               of
               
                 Abruzzo
                 .
                 Orton
              
               .
            
             
               The
               body
               of
               St.
               Thomas
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
             
               The
               light
               of
               St.
               Heramo
               ,
               which
               appeareth
               to
               sailers
               when
               they
               are
               in
               great
               danger
               .
            
             
               The
               city
               Ferentana
               ,
               now
               called
               
                 Francauilla
                 .
                 Lanciano
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               river
               
                 Foro
                 .
                 Tollo
                 .
                 Miglionico
                 Fara
                 Rapino
                 Penna
              
            
             
               The
               river
               
                 Lento
                 Villamaina
                 Petrono
              
               The
               sort
               of
               
                 Montepiano
                 Castel
                 Menale
                 Bucchianicho
              
               The
               city
               Sulmona
               ,
               the
               natural
               place
               of
               the
               Poet
               Ovid.
               
            
          
           
             The
             River
             Aterno
             ,
             now
             called
             Pescara
             .
          
           
             
               The
               stony
               oyl
               which
               riseth
               in
               the
               territory
               of
               
                 Cantalupo
                 Caramanico
                 .
                 Cusano
              
               .
            
             
               The
               mines
               of
               pitch
               which
               are
               in
               Manupelli
               .
            
             
               The
               nature
               &
               condition
               of
               the
               people
               of
               this
               Province
               .
               The
               arms
               of
               this
               Province
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               signifie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             limits
             of
             Abruzzo
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             fertility
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             
               Montepagano
               .
               The
               river
               Viciola
               .
            
             
               The
               river
               
                 Tordino
                 .
                 Teramo
                 .
                 Campio
                 .
                 Bisigno
                 .
                 Rugnano
                 .
                 Murro
                 .
                 Locaristo
                 .
                 Guardia
                 di
                 Vomano
                 .
                 Caste
                 Vecchio
                 .
                 Transmondo
                 .
                 Cautiano
                 .
                 Forcella
                 .
                 Miano
                 .
                 Rapino
                 .
                 Montorio
                 .
                 Compotosto
                 .
                 Poggio
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 Monteverde
                 .
                 Montegualco
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               river
               
                 Piomba
                 .
                 Porta
                 d'Adria
                 .
                 Silva
                 .
                 Hadria
                 ,
              
               now
               called
               Atri
               ,
               where
               the
               Emperor
               Adrian
               was
               born
               .
               From
               whence
               the
               Adriatick
               Sea
               had
               its
               name
               .
               
                 Celino
                 .
                 Schiarano
                 .
                 Civita
                 St.
                 Angelo
                 .
                 Ilece
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               river
               
                 Salino
                 .
                 Porto
                 St.
                 Angelo
              
               .
            
             
               The
               river
               
                 Sino
                 .
                 Cassilento
                 .
                 Pignano
                 .
                 Serra
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               river
               
                 Tavo
                 .
                 Civita
                 di
                 Penna
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
               de
               pietat●
               erga
               parentes
               .
               Luca
               de
               Penna
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laureto
               .
               The
               〈◊〉
               Corvino
               .
            
             
               The
               river
               Aterno
               ,
               now
               called
               Pescara
               .
               The
               river
               
                 Nuria
                 .
                 Montesilvano
                 .
                 Moscuso
                 .
                 Pianello
                 .
                 Capogatto
                 .
                 Rossano
                 .
                 Alendo
                 .
                 Castiglione
                 .
                 Offena
                 .
                 Busso
                 .
                 Capistrano
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Carapello
               .
               Vettorito
               .
               Raiano
               .
               Amiterno
               .
            
          
           
             
               Livy
               lib.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Virgil.
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Crispo
               Salustio
            
             .
          
           
             
               Civita
               Tomassa
            
             .
          
           
             Foruli
             .
          
           
             Furconio
             .
          
           
             The
             hil
             Offido
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Aquila
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Guiscard
            
             the
             Norman
             created
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             .
             1060.
             
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Aquila
             .
          
           
             The
             nature●
             ▪
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Aquitani
             .
          
           
             
               Pontano
               de
               bello
               Neapolitano
            
             .
          
           
             The
             noble
             families
             in
             Aquila
             .
          
           
             
               Monte
               Reale
            
             .
          
           
             The
             river
             
               Pescare
               .
               Pescara
            
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Aterno
             .
          
           
             
               The
               river
               Alba
               .
            
             
               Manopello
               .
               The
               foot
               of
               
                 M●lise
                 .
                 T●rre
              
               .
            
          
           
             Luculo
             .
          
           
             Caramanico
             .
          
           
             Cant●lup●
             .
          
           
             
               〈…〉
               B●n●face
               ,
               the
               4
               Pop●
            
             
               When
               the
               n●me
               of
               the
               M●rsi
               were
               changed
               .
            
             
               The
               Marruvii
               .
            
          
           
             
               Virgil
               lib.
               7.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Agnitii
             .
          
           
             
               Virgi
               lib.
               7.
            
             
          
           
             Livy
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               M.T.
               Cicero
            
             abandoned
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             study
             of
             learning
             .
          
           
             The
             lake
             Fucino
             ,
             now
             called
             Celano
             .
          
           
             The
             water
             Martia
             brought
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             city
             Archippa
             drowned
             in
             the
             lake
             Celano
             .
          
           
             
               Pliny
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             
               Vibio
               Sequestre
               .
               Paterno
               .
               Transacco
               .
               Giviano
               .
               Celano
               .
            
          
           
             Wherfore
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             destroyed
             Celano
             .
          
           
             The
             city
             Alba.
             
          
           
             
               Livy
               lib.
            
             10.
             
             Cesa
             .
          
           
             
               Pietro
               Marso
            
             .
             The
             river
             Castellano
             .
             The
             river
             
               Tronto
               .
               Ascolo
            
             .
          
           
             Ascolo
             restored
             to
             the
             church
             by
             Queen
             Ione
             the
             second
             .
             
               Bettutio
               Barro
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Orator
             .
          
           
             The
             famous
             men
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               Ventidio
               Ba●●
            
          
           
             Pope
             Nicholas
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Amatrice
               .
               Civitella
            
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             &
             quality
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             arms
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
           
             Pontano
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             ancient
             bounds
             of
             this
             country
             .
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             11
             
          
           
             
               The
               originall
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               The
               things
               most
               plentiful
               i●
               this
               countrey
               .
            
             
               The
               description
               of
               this
               Province
               .
            
             
               
                 Campobasso
                 .
                 Campo
                 di
                 pietra
                 Macchia
                 ▪
                 Celentia
                 ,
                 Riccia
                 ,
                 Gambatesa
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Castle
               of
               Motta
               .
               St
               
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 Colletort
                 ▪
                 Gel●ono
                 .
                 Circo
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               river
               
                 Fortorio
                 .
                 Vinchiaturo
                 .
                 Baronello
                 ,
                 Busso
                 ,
                 M●rrone
                 .
                 Gerione
                 ,
                 Livy
                 lib.
              
               2●
               .
               
                 Montenegro
                 ,
                 Riofredo
                 ,
                 Forolo
                 ,
                 Fornello
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               vally
               
                 Porcina
                 ,
                 Esernia
                 ,
                 Andrea
              
               of
               Esernia
               ,
               a
               famous
               Doctor
               of
               th●
               law
               ,
               
                 Supino
                 ,
                 Guilliniaco
                 ,
                 Lupara
                 ,
                 Catabuttaccio
                 Lucito
                 ,
                 Limosano
                 ,
                 Castelpignano
                 ,
                 Rocchetta
                 ,
                 Casal
                 reparande
                 Lespinato
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             
               Reg●st
               Reginae
               ,
               anno
            
             .
             134●
             ,
             
               litera
               A
               ,
               f●l
            
             .
             117
             ,
             
               Boiano
               .
               Livy
               lib.
            
             9
             ,
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             Slio
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               The
               hill
               Fiterno
               .
            
             
               The
               river
               Fortore
               .
            
             
               The
               river
               Trinio
               .
            
             
               
                 Roceavivara
                 .
                 Trivento
                 .
                 Iacobo
                 Caldora
                 .
                 Salicito
                 .
                 Fossaseca
                 .
                 Bagnulo
                 .
                 Civita
                 nova
                 .
              
               The
               nature
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               people
               of
               the
               countrey
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Armes
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             signifieth
             .
          
           
             The
             bounds
             of
             Capitanata
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             Capitanata
             .
          
           
             
               P●ntano
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               de
               bello
               Neap.
            
             
          
           
             
               Te●r●
               Hydruntina
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barens●is
               regio
            
             .
          
           
             B●silicatata
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             
               Iapigia
               Mesapia
            
             .
          
           
             Daunia
          
           
             Apulia
          
           
             
               How
               Puglia
               came
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Romans
               Hannibal
               did
               much
               harm
               to
               
                 Puglia
                 ,
                 Strab.
                 lib.
              
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               things
               which
               are
               most
               plentiful
               in
               Capitannta
               The
               nature
               of
               the
               earth
            
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             cities
             ,
             countries
             ,
             and
             castles
             that
             ●re
             in
             the
             said
             Provinces
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             hil
             Garga●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             city
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             The
             Saracins
             possest
             th●se
             places
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             driven
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             holy
             cave
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             
               The
               cause
               why
               this
               church
               was
               dedicated
               to
               St.
               M●chael
               the
               Archangel
               .
            
             
               An.
               1●4
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pontano
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Templum
               S.
               Michaelis
               in
               monte
               Gargano
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laurentio
               an●●sio
            
             .
          
           
             Sipontum
             .
          
           
             
               Vieste
               ▪
            
          
           
             Vieste
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinando
             repaireth
             again
             Vieste
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             sea
             .
          
           
             The
             Citie
             Salapia
             where
             Hannibal
             was
             inamored
             .
          
           
             The
             Lake
             of
             
               Andoria
               .
               Mansredonia
            
             .
          
           
             Castelluccio
             .
          
           
             
               Monte
               Rotano
               .
               Celenza
            
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Marco
               .
               Volturara
            
             .
             St.
             
               Gaudio
               :
               Rosseno
               .
               Montefalcone
               .
               Lesina
               .
            
             The
             Lake
             of
             Lesina
             .
          
           
             
               Serra
               Capriola
            
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Martino
               .
               Colletorto
            
             .
             St.
             
               Iuliano
               .
               Macchia
               .
               Campo
               di
               Pietra
               ▪
               Geldono
               .
               Circomaggiore
               ▪
            
             St.
             Nicandro
             .
          
           
             Porcina
             .
             St.
             
               Seniero
               .
               Strabo
            
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Calcante
             ,
             &
             of
             Podaliero
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Iohn
               Ritondo
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cagnano
               .
               Carpino
            
             .
             St.
             〈◊〉
             .
             Arign●no
             .
             St.
             Nicandro
             .
          
           
             
               Foggia
               .
               〈◊〉
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             custom
             of
             the
             sheep
             .
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               cattel
               that
               were
               customed
               in
               the
               year
               1592.
               
            
             
               The
               custom
               of
               the
               revenue
               of
               the
               sheep
               made
               in
               the
               year
               1592.
               
               The
               payment
               for
               sheep
               hath
               bin
               very
               ancient
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Alfonsus
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               King
               of
               Naples
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               c●stom
               of
               sh●●p
               .
            
          
           
             Luceria
             of
             the
             the
             Pagans
             .
          
           
             
               Paolo
               Diacono
            
             ,
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Charls
             the
             2
             King
             of
             Naples
             drove
             the
             Saracins
             from
             Luceria
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             body
             of
             St.
             Augustine
             in
             Luceria
             .
          
           
             By
             whom
             Troia
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Councel
               of
               Troia
               .
            
             
               The
               bodies
               of
               Saints
               in
               Troia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ascolo
               di
               Satriano
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             St.
             Leonard
             given
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             St·
             Mary
             of
             Prusia
          
           
             The
             Isles
             of
             Diomedes
             .
             now
             called
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             The
             quality
             &
             condition
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             this
             Province
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50476-e82430
           
             The
             nature
             &
             disposition
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             revenue
             under
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Normans
             was
             received
             by
             a
             price
             .
          
           
             
               What
               a
               whole
               intire
               fee
               was
               
                 Andrea
                 d'
                 Isernia
                 .
                 Capece
              
               .
            
             
               A
               feudary
               was
               bound
               but
               to
               3
               months
               service
               .
            
             
               The
               Chap.
               of
               King
               Charls
               .
            
          
           
             The
             feudary
             when
             he
             served
             not
             personally
             to
             what
             he
             was
             bound
             .
          
           
             Afflitto
             .
          
           
             Charls
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Places
               of
               Demains
               which
               yay
               the
               Livery
               .
            
             
               Extraordinary
               payments
               ,
               on
               whom
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               is
               imposed
               .
            
             
               The
               imposition
               of
               3
               grains
               made
               by
               Don
            
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             imposition
             for
             the
             Castles
             
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             imposition
             for
             repairing
             the
             highway●
             .
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             payment
             for
             the
             soldiers
             and
             men
             of
             arms
             .
          
           
             The
             custom
             of
             the
             sheep
             of
             Apulia
             .
          
           
             The
             custom
             of
             Puglia
             very
             a●cient
             .
          
           
             The
             custom
             of
             Puglia
             newly
             instituted
             by
             King
             Alfonsus
             .
          
           
             The
             cus●om
             of
             silk
             sold
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Bisignano
             .
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             imposi●ion
             upon
             s●●k
             and
             saffron
             .
          
           
             The
             custom
             or
             Iron
             ▪
             and
             by
             whom
             〈◊〉
             w●s
             ●●s●ituted
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             custom
             of
             Naples
             and
             the
             revenue
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             th●
             〈◊〉
             r●venue
             .
          
           
             T●e
             reven●●
             of
             〈◊〉
             cu●●om
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Of
             Oyl
             and
             Sope.
             
          
           
             Of
             Wine
             conveyed
             out
             of
             the
             kingdom
             .
             The
             custom
             of
             Cards
             .
          
           
             Of
             eggs
             ,
             birds
             ,
             and
             kidds
             .
             Of
             Manna
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             race
             of
             Horses
             .
          
           
             Of
             forfeitures
             to
             the
             King
             
          
           
             Of
             horses
             that
             are
             bought
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             conveying
             of
             corn
             .
          
           
             The
             revenue
             of
             times
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             aids
             of
             Tuscan
             .
          
           
             
               The
               revenue
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Viesti
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               A
               new
               imposition
               upon
               Brimstone
               .
               The
               new
               imposition
               on
               hemp
               .
            
             
               A
               new
               imposition
               on
               the
               infidels
               .
            
          
           
             The
             due
             of
             Salnitro
             .
          
           
             The
             industry
             and
             labour
             of
             Salt.
             
          
           
             The
             duties
             of
             the
             commodities
             of
             grain
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               lines
               of
               Barons
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Offices
               that
               are
               void
               .
            
             
               The
               revenue
               of
               Liveries
               of
               heirs
               and
               forfeitures
               and
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cathedral
               Churches
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Abbats
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             Circes
             the
             daughter
             of
             S●le
             ,
             and
             Perse.
             
          
           
             Totila
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             apparelled
             like
             a
             Page
             .
          
           
             
               Petronio
               Petronasso
            
             reedified
             the
             Monastery
             of
             the
             Hill
             Casino
             .
          
           
             A
             girl
             converted
             to
             a
             male
             .
          
           
             The
             belief
             of
             the
             Au●h●r
             .
          
           
             The
             Hill
             Cibele
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Monte
               Virgine
            
             .
          
           
             The
             bodies
             of
             
               Sidrack
               Mesheck
            
             ,
             and
             Abedneg●
             preserved
             in
             
               Monte
               Virgine
            
             .
          
           
             The
             admirable
             〈◊〉
             in
             
               Monte
               Virgine
            
             .
          
           
             Flesh
             and
             milk
             carried
             into
             
               Monte
               Virgine
            
             ,
             become●
             full
             of
             worms
             .
          
           
             The
             fertility
             of
             the
             Hill
             Gauro
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Hill
             Miseno
             .
          
           
             The
             hill
             Miseno
             ,
             called
             in
             former
             time
             Aereo
             .
          
           
             
               Aeneas
               kild
               his
               Trumpeter
               Miseno
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               him
               to
               the
               Gods
               of
               Hell.
               
            
             
               The
               Tower
               of
               Faro
               .
            
          
           
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             kept
             his
             Fleet
             in
             
               Ma●●
               Morto
            
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Tirrene
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Pompey
             flouteth
             
               L.
               Lucullus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             answer
             of
             Lucullus
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             which
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             Hil
             Miseno
             .
          
           
             The
             Hil
             Massico
             .
          
           
             The
             wine
             F●lerni
             in
             great
             estimation
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Author●
             which
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             hil
             Massico
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             which
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             Wine
             of
             Falerno
             .
          
           
             Minervio
             .
          
           
             Maiella
             .
          
           
             Olibano
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             
               C.
               Caligula
            
             caused
             the
             hill
             Olibano
             to
             be
             cut
             .
          
           
             The
             bath
             of
             the
             rock
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             bath
             Ortodonico
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             Palinuro
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Hielia
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             Palinuro
             .
          
           
             Pausilipo
             .
          
           
             Virgils
             Sepulchre
             .
          
           
             A
             Bay-tree
             that
             grew
             naturally
             over
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             Sarno
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             of
             Pompeians
             one
             of
             the
             beautifullest
             parts
             of
             Campagna
             spoiled
             by
             fire
             of
             the
             Hill
             Vesuvio
             .
             See
             
               Corn
               Tacitus
            
             in
             15
             book
             of
             Histories
             .
          
           
             The
             Wine
             of
             Trifolino
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Hill
             Vesevo
             .
          
           
             
               Cornel.
               Cetego
            
             ,
             the
             Consul
             dried
             up
             the
             Fen
             Pontina
             .
          
           
             
               Iupiter
               Ansure
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lake
             Averno
             .
          
           
             
               Plin.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             106.
             
          
           
             
               Plin.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             10.
             
             The
             Lake
             Lucrino
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             a
             Dolphin
             .
          
           
             The
             Sepulchre
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africano
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Elegy
             of
             Giovio
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Scipio
               Afr.
            
             
          
           
             Phil.
             lib.
             14.
             
             Columella
             lib.
             13.
             
             Vegetio
             .
             l
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Saracius
             possess
             Sicilia
             .
          
           
             Ferabach
             maketh
             Warr
             with
             the
             Greek●
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Guglielmo
                 Ferabach
              
               Count
               of
               Puglia
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Guglielmo
               1042
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Count
               of
               Puglia
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Puglia
             consumed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             the
             2
             to
             Dragone
             .
             1051.
             
             Vm●rid●
             Count
             of
             
               Puglia
               .
               Anno.
            
             57.
             
             Baielardo
             ,
             Count
             of
             
               Puglia
               .
               Roberto
               Guiscard
            
             ▪
             Count
             of
             Puglia
             .
          
           
             
               Ruberto
               Guiscard
            
             attributeth
             to
             himself
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             Nocolas
             the
             2
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Parlament
             with
             
               Guis●a●do
               ,
               an
            
             .
             1059.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Guiscard
            
             invested
             with
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             
               The
               oath
               of
               loyalty
               and
               homage
               of
               Duke
            
             Robert●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               oath
            
             .
          
           
             P●terno
             taken
             by
             
               Robert
               Guiscard
            
             .
          
           
             Salerno
             taken
             by
             Guiscardo
             in
             the
             year
             1076.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Gergory
             the
             7
             con●●emed
             to
             Ruberto
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             
               The
               investing
               made
               by
               Pope
            
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             Ruberto
             delivereth
             Pope
             Gregory
             being
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Duke
             
               Ruberto
               Guiscardo
               an
            
             .
             1085.
             
          
           
             Ruggieri
             the
             Norman
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Calauria
             .
          
           
             Boemund
             created
             Prince
             of
             Antiochia
             .
          
           
             
               Ruggieri
               died
               in
               the
               year
               1110.
               
            
             
               VVilliam
               the
               Norman
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               and
               Calauria
               in
               the
               year
               111●
               .
               Ruggieri
               ,
               Count
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Ruggieri
                 Bosso
              
               ,
               possesseth
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Puglia
               and
               Calauria
               .
            
             
               An.
               1123.
               
               The
               death
               of
               Duke
               William
               .
            
          
           
             An
             11●8
             .
          
           
             Ruggieri
             entituleth
             himself
             King
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             the
             ●
             warreth
             upon
             Ruggieri
             .
          
           
             
               Duke
               Ruggieri
               besieged
               in
               the
               Castle
               Galluccio
               .
            
             
               Ruggieri
               delivered
               from
               the
               siege
               .
            
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Naples
             given
             by
             the
             Bishop
             to
             Duke
             Ruggieri
             .
          
           
             Ruggieri
             created
             King
             of
             both
             the
             
               Ci●ilies
               An
               ▪
            
             1130.
             
          
           
             Sig●nius
             in
             his
             ●
             book
             of
             Histories
             An
             1130.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             King
             
               Ruggieri
               ,
               anno
            
             1153.
             
          
           
             An.
             1153.
             
             William
             excommunicated
             by
             Adrian
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             is
             called
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             William
             maketh
             peace
             with
             the
             Pope
             
          
           
             Anno
             1156.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1167.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1138.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               6.
               
               Emperor
               ,
               by
               some
               called
               the
               5.
               
               Constance
               a
               nun
               ,
               given
               for
               wise
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               Henry
               the
               6.
               
               The
               coronation
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Henry
               ,
               &
               
                 Constance
                 ,
                 an
              
               .
               11●1
               .
               ●●ples
               besieged
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Ruggieri
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               King
               Tancred
               .
            
          
           
             King
             Tancred
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1194.
             
          
           
             The
             wife
             and
             children
             of
             Tancred
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Henry
             entreth
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             taketh
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             and
             children
             of
             Tancred
             made
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1195.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Emperor
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             year
             1197.
             
          
           
             An.
             1197.
             
             The
             coronation
             of
             Frederick
             the
             2
             Emperor
             ,
             an
             .
             1198.
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             are
             intitled
             Kings
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Anno
            
             1220.
             
          
           
             A
             Law
             made
             by
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             the
             Emperor
             crowned
             King
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               An.
            
             1229.
             
          
           
             Discord
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             and
             children
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             The
             natural
             children
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1251.
             
          
           
             
               Capoa
               ,
               Naples
            
             ,
             and
             Aquino
             t●ken
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Conrado
             .
          
           
             Henry
             slain
             .
          
           
             the
             death
             of
             
               Conrado
               .
               Anno
            
             1254.
             
          
           
             An.
             1263.
             
             Anno
             1295.
             
             For
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             the
             Reader
             ,
             the
             said
             Bettrice
             of
             Aragon
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Don
               Raimondo
               Berenguer
            
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Province
             ,
             and
             of
             Bettrice
             the
             daughter
             of
             Thoma●
             Earl
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             which
             was
             married
             with
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             .245
             .
             the
             which
             Bet●trice
             as
             the
             eldest
             of
             all
             the
             other
             sisters
             ,
             inherited
             the
             said
             Count
             of
             
               Province
               .
               Berenguer
            
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             Berengarius
             in
             Latine
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             name
             of
             honour
             among
             the
             Spaniards
             for
             the
             many
             victories
             which
             the
             most
             valiant
             Berenguer
             obtained
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1265.
             
          
           
             Mary
             resigneth
             to
             King
             Charls
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Register
             of
             King
             Charls
             1.
             of
             the
             year
             1268
             ●●d
             .
             6.
             li●era
             A.
             ●ol
             .
             55.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1285.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1309.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1343.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1●81
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1386.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1414
             ▪
             
          
           
             This
             Alfonsus
             was
             the
             ●
             .
             ●f
             that
             name
             K.
             of
             Aragon
             and
             〈…〉
             in
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Tu●ks
             in
             the
             5.
             
             Book
             w●ites
             that
             that
             K.
             ●lfonsus
             of
             Aragon
             was
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Med●na
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1423.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1434.
             
          
           
             King
             Alfonsus
             taken
             prisoner
             
          
           
             Anno
             1381.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1442.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1458.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1494.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1495.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Anno
             1495.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1504.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1501.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1503
             ▪
             
          
           
             Anno
             1516.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1517.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1519.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1520.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1526
             :
             Charls
             5
             marrieth
             Isabella
             of
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1527.
             
             The
             birth
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Anno
             1528.
             
          
           
             
               Monsig
               .
               Lotrecco
               besiegeth
               Naples
               .
            
             
               This
               siege
               was
               the
               29
               of
               April
               1528.
               
            
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Gallies
             with
             the
             Genoways
             .
          
           
             The
             victory
             of
             the
             Count
             
               Philip
               d'Ori●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Andrea
               d'Oria
            
             ▪
             leaveth
             the
             service
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             why
             .
          
           
             Peace
             made
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ,
          
           
             Anno
             1530
             
          
           
             
               Charls
               the
               fifth
               crowned
               Emperour
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1535.
               
               The
               enterprise
               of
               Tunis
               .
            
          
           
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             goeth
             in
             triumph
             through
             Naples
             .
             Novem.
             23.
             1535.
             
          
           
             The
             resignation
             made
             by
             Charls
             5.
             of
             his
             kingdom
             to
             Philip
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             The
             resignation
             of
             the
             Empire
             made
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             5.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1556.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Charls
             the
             5.
             
             Anno
             1558.
             
          
           
             The
             wife
             and
             children
             of
             Charls
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1554.
             
          
           
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             crowned
             with
             an
             Imperiall
             Crown
             ,
             King
             of
             both
             the
             Sicilles
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             are
             written
             sacred
             Royal
             Majesty
             .
             See
             the
             Gloss
             in
             the
             Preambles
             of
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             kingdom
             in
             the
             second
             colum
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             annointing
             of
             the
             Kings
             shoulders
             and
             right
             arm
             signifie
             .
          
           
             The
             Royall
             purple
             Rob●
             signifieth
             Charity
             .
          
           
             
               Tullius
               Hos●●●●u●
            
             King
             of
             Rome
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             the
             best
             King
             that
             use●
             the
             purple
             robe
             .
          
           
             The
             Golden
             Scepter
             &
             the
             sword
             ,
             the
             one
             signifieth
             that
             he
             commandeth
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             that
             he
             pursueth
             the
             enemies
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             Ring
             and
             the
             Bracelet
             signifie
             faith
             and
             purity
             .
          
           
             The
             Apple
             signifieth
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Crown
             declareth
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Naples
             is
             crowned
             with
             an
             Imperiall
             crown
             .
          
           
             Edissa
             a
             City
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             from
             whence
             Tobias
             sent
             his
             son
             to
             Gabellus
             ,
             and
             where
             Thaddeus
             the
             Apostle
             was
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             victory
             of
             Baldwin
             .
          
           
             Baldwin
             taken
             prisoner
             
          
           
             Fulk
             of
             An●o●
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Baldwin
             the
             2.
             
          
           
             Almerick
             succeeded
             Baldwin
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Almerick
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             of
             Monferrato
             the
             Governour
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Baldwin
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Baldwin
             the
             5.
             
          
           
             Jerusalem
             taken
             by
             the
             Soldan
             .
          
           
             
               Conrado
               Longa●patho
            
             Marquis
             of
             Monferrato
             made
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Cyprus
             surprised
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Knights
             of
             the
             Temple
             made
             Governors
             of
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             Guy
             of
             Lusignon
             first
             ●ing
             of
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             King
             Con●●do
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             of
             Ciampania
             .
          
           
             Almerick
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             the
             third
             husband
             of
             Isabel.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Count
             Brenne
             was
             made
             Companion
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Frederick
             taketh
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1269.
             
          
           
             This
             Hugo
             for
             his
             vertue
             and
             valor
             was
             called
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             Mary
             the
             daughter
             of
             Melisenda
             ,
             and
             of
             Raimond
             giveth
             her
             right
             to
             K.
             Charls
             .
          
           
             King
             Charls
             of
             Angio
             is
             proclaimed
             lawfull
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             
               Ruggieri
               Sanseverina
            
             sent
             to
             govern
             ●erusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Athenaeo
             of
             the
             invention
             of
             the
             crown
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             of
             the
             crown
             .
          
           
             Libero
             according
             to
             Pliny
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             which
             was
             crowned
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               sorts
               of
               crowns
               according
               to
               Theophrastus
               .
            
             
               The
               crown
               of
               Crassus
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             crowns
             of
             herbs
             .
          
           
             
               Posthumio
               Tuberto
            
             used
             a
             crown
             of
             Mirtle
             .
          
           
             
               The
               crown
               Civica
               was
               of
               Oke
               .
            
             
               The
               crown
               Vallare
               .
            
             
               The
               crown
               Murale
               .
            
             
               The
               crown
               Navale
               .
            
          
           
             The
             crown
             of
             grass
             among
             the
             Romans
             was
             held
             most
             glorious
             .
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               
                 Royall
                 crown
              
               not
               used
               in
               old
               time
               .
               What
               the
               Kingly
               ornaments
               were
               in
               old
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 purple
                 robe
              
               as
               Martial
               declareth
               ,
               was
               the
               ornament
               of
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               thus
               saith
               ,
               
                 Divisit
                 nostras
                 purpura
                 vestra
                 togas
              
               .
               And
               in
               another
               place
               saith
               ,
               
                 Purpurate
                 foelix
                 te
                 colit
                 ●●nis
                 honos
                 .
              
            
          
           
             From
             whom
             the
             use
             of
             the
             crown
             descended
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             crowneth
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Aurelianus
             was
             the
             first
             that
             wore
             a
             c●own
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             Lamp●idio
             a
             grave
             Author
             writeth
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             ,
             which
             wore
             apparell
             of
             Silk
             ,
             was
             Heliogabalus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Charls
                 the
                 Great
              
               the
               first
               that
               was
               crowned
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Three
               crowns
               belong
               to
               the
               Roman
               Emperours
               ,
               the
               first
               is
               of
               silver
               ,
               which
               is
               taken
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Germany
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Aquisgrain
               .
               The
               second
               is
               Iron
               ,
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Lombartly
               in
               Medina
               neer
               Millan
               ,
               the
               which
               crown
               is
               of
               ancient
               workmanship
               without
               flowers
               ,
               or
               points
               ,
               made
               within
               as
               a
               plain
               hoop
               of
               Iron
               ,
               which
               binds
               in
               the
               temple
               ;
               but
               without
               is
               beautified
               with
               gold
               ,
               and
               pretious
               stones
               ,
               the
               which
               sheweth
               that
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               hath
               the
               strength
               of
               Iron
               by
               military
               power
               .
               The
               third
               Crown
               is
               then
               of
               gold
               ,
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               the
               Pope
               giveth
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Peter
               .
            
          
           
             Arechi
             Duke
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             called
             Prince
          
           
             The
             dignity
             of
             the
             principality
             of
             Salerno
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             kings
             elde●●
             son
             was
             intitled
             Duke
             of
             Cal●●ria
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Prince
             of
             Capoa
             .
          
           
             
               See
               
                 Luca
                 di
                 Penna
              
               in
               l.
               1.
               
                 c.
                 de
                 auro
                 coronario
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               10.
               
                 &
                 in
                 l.
              
               1.
               
                 c.
                 de
                 Authle
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Cassaneus
                 in
                 catalogo
                 gloriae
                 mundi
                 ,
                 in
              
               1.
               
                 par
                 .
                 Concl.
              
               9.
               
            
          
           
             Archduke
             of
             Sessa
             .
          
           
             
               Luca
               de
               Penna
               in
               Rub.
               c.
               de
               Comitibus
               ,
               lib.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             This
             dignity
             was
             by
             
               Charls
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             &
             his
             son
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             those
             which
             were
             their
             Deputies
             .
             Afterward
             under
             the
             German
             Empire
             that
             title
             was
             of
             a
             proper
             power
             and
             authority
             .
          
           
             
               Marino
               Frezza
               in
            
             2.
             
               lib.
               de
               suffendi
               in
               the
               chap.
               Quis
               dicatur
               Comes
               ,
               nu
               .
            
             54.